Abstract Resumo Resumen

International th Congress of Group 16 Psychotherapy Congresso Internacional de Psicoterapia de Grupo

Congreso Internacional de Psicoterapia del Grupo Abstract Resumo Resumen

20062006 SãoSão PPauloaulo BrazilBrazil

Groups: connecting individuals, communities and cultures

Grupos: conectando indivíduos, comunidades e culturas

Grupos: conectando individuos, comunidades y culturas

1 Greetings /Saludo/ Boas Vindas

Dear Colleagues, It is with great satisfaction that we present the scientific detailed program of 16º International Congress of Group Psychotherapy, presented by colleagues from 30 countries, 5 continents, who will share with us their theoretical and methodological innovations in group theory and practice. The Scientific Program Committee (SPC), representing almost 20 countries, and the Local Organizing Committee (LOC) worked hard to evaluate the proposals. Each one of these Abstracts have been evaluated by a colleague from the SPC, and also by a Brazilian, taking into consideration the different cultures of all the countries involved. On one hand, the language diversity was the biggest barrier for all of us. However, on the other hand, it was a challenge too, and the cultural and theoretical diversity was surprising and enriching. We could identify a wide range of applicability of group interventions, with contributions from different theoretical approaches. Our goal was to create space for an intensive exploration of the diversities of Small, Median and Large Groups. The scientific structure of the Congress will let us all lively experience these modalities of group practice. We hope that on the congress you will be able to discuss new developments with colleagues from over 40 countries, to exchange experiences, sometimes in different languages, looking for new possibilities of dialogue and cross fertilization. We hope this material can be the seeds for new developments until 2009!

Caros colegas, Com uma enorme satisfação, apresentamos o programa científico detalhado do 16º Congresso Internacional de Psicoterapia de Grupo, elaborado por colegas de 30 países, dos 5 continentes, que compartilham conosco suas inovações teóricas e metodológicas em trabalhos grupais. O Comitê do Programa Científico (SPC), representando quase 20 países, e o Comitê Organizando Local (LOC) trabalharam duramente para avaliar essas propostas. Cada uma delas foi avaliada por um colega do SPC e também por um brasileiro, considerando as diferentes culturas de todos os países envolvidos. Por um lado, a diversidade de idiomas foi a maior barreira para todos nós. Entretanto, por outro lado, foi também um desafio, e a diversidade cultural e teórica foi surpreendente e enriquecedora. Pudemos identificar a extensão da aplicabilidade das intervenções grupais, com contribuições de diferentes abordagens. Nosso objetivo foi criar um espaço para a experiência intensiva das diversidades em Pequenos, Médios e Grandes Grupos. A estrutura científica do congresso permitirá uma experiência vívida dessas modalidades de práticas grupais. Esperamos que possam discutir no congresso novos desenvolvimentos com colegas de mais de 40 países, troca- rem experiências, às vezes em diferentes idiomas, buscando novas possibilidades de diálogo e de fertilização. Esperamos que este material possa ser a semente para novos desenvolvimentos até 2009!

Queridos colegas, Es con gran satisfacción que presentamos el programa científico detallado del 16º Congreso Internacional de Psicoterapia del Grupo, presentado por colegas de más de 30 países, de 5 continentes, que compartirá con nosotros sus innovaciones teóricas y metodológicas en grupo. El Comité del Programa Científico (SPC), representando a casi 20 países, y el Comité de Organización Local (LOC) trabajó arduamente para evaluar los resúmenes. Cada uno ha sido evaluado por un colega del SPC, y también por un brasileño, tomando en consideración las diversas culturas de todos los países implicados. En una mano, la diversidad de la lengua era la barrera más grande para todos nosotros. Sin embargo, por otra parte, era un desafío también, y la diversidad cultural y teórica sorprendía y enriquecía. Podríamos identificar una amplia gama de la aplicabilidad de las intervenciones del grupo, con contribuciones de diversos abordajes teóricos. Nuestra meta era crear espacio para una exploración intensiva de las diversidades de los Pequeños, Medianos y Grandes Grupos. La estructura científica del congreso posibilitará la experiencia viva de estas modalidades de prácticas del grupo. Esperamos que en el congreso usted pueda discutir nuevos progresos con los colegas de más de 40 países, para intercambiar experiencias, a veces en diversos idiomas, buscando nuevas posibilidades de diálogo y de fertilización. ¡Esperamos que este material pueda ser las semillas para los nuevos progresos hasta 2009!

Haim Weinberg and Heloisa Fleury Scientific Program Committee - SPC Co-chairs

2 Organizers/Organizadores/Organizadores

IAGP - International Association of Group Psychotherapy/Asociación Interna- cional de Psicoterapia de Grupo/Associação Internacional de Psicoterapia de Grupo

The International Association of Group Psychotherapy (IAGP) is a network of professionals involved in the development of group psychotherapy in the areas of theory, clinical practice, training, research and consultancy. The origins of IAGP can be traced back more than 50 years, when Jacob L. Moreno began to plan forming an international group psychotherapy organization. The IAGP network provides opportunities for meeting the others: professions, theories and cultures - who are exploring the applications of small, median and large group processes in clinical, organizational and political settings. These meetings have great potential for furthering international cooperation on training, research, clinical work and consultancy in a multicultural society. La Asociación Internacional de Psicoterapia de Grupo (IAGP) es una red de profesionales implicados en el desarrollo de la psicoterapia de grupo en las áreas de la teoría, de la práctica clínica, de la formación, de la investigación y de la consultoría. Los orígenes de la IAGP se pueden remontara más de 50 años, cuando Jacob L. Moreno comenzó a planear la formación de una organización internacional de psicoterapia de grupo. La red de la IAGP proporciona la oportunidad para el encuentro con otros: profesiones, teorías y culturas - que están exploran- do las aplicaciones de procesos del grupo pequeño, mediano y grande en contextos clínicos, de organizaciones y políticos. Estas reuniones tienen gran potencial para fomentar la cooperación internacional en el entrenamiento, la investigación, el trabajo clínico y la consultoría en una sociedad multicultural. A Associação Internacional de Psicoterapia de Grupo (IAGP) compreende uma rede de profissionais envolvidos no desenvolvimento da psicoterapia de grupo nas áreas de teoria, prática clínica, formação, pesquisa e consultoria. As origens da IAGP remontam há mais de 50 anos, quando Jacob L. Moreno começou a planejar dar forma a uma organização internacional de psicoterapia de grupo. A rede da IAGP cria oportunidade para encontros com o outro: profissões, teorias e culturas – aqueles que estão pesquisando as aplicações dos processos dos pequenos, médios e grandes grupos nos contextos clínico, organisacional e polí- tico. Estas reuniões têm grande potencial para promover a cooperação internacional na formação, pesquisa, trabalho clínico e consultoria em uma sociedade multicultural.

IAGP International and Regional Congress/Congresos Regionales y Internacionales/ Congressos Regionais e Internacionais: International congresses: Istanbul (2003), Jerusalem (2000), London (1998), Buenos Aires (1995), Montreal (1992), Amsterdam (1989), Zagreb (1986), Mexico City (1984 and 1957) and Toronto (1954). Regional congresses: Taipei (2005 & 1993), Athens (2004), Suntec City, Singapore (2003), Melbour- ne (2001), Zadar (2001), Tokyo (1999), Bertinoro (1997), Stockholm (2001 and 1997), Melbourne (1991), Budapest (1990), and Tokyo (1988).

Executive Committee /Comite Ejecutivo/Comitê Executivo

Christer Sandahl, Ph.D. (Sweden) – President/Presidente/Presidente Frances Bonds-White, Ed.D. (USA) - President Elect/ Presidente Electo/Presidente Eleito Howard D. Kibel, M.D. (USA) - Secretary/Secretario/Secretário Jörg Burmeister, M.D. (Switzerland / Spain) - Treasurer/ Tesorero/Tesoureiro Sabar Rustomjee, FRANZCP (Australia) - Immediate Past President/ Presidente Anterior/ Presidente Anterior 3

Board of Directors/Board de Directores/Board de Diretores

Göran Ahlin, M.D., Ph.D. (Sweden) Gregorio Armañanzas Ros, M.D. (Spain) Carolina Becerril Maillefert, Ph.D. (Mexico) Kate Bradshaw Tauvon, M.A., TEP. (Sweden) Bonnie Buchele, Ph.D. (USA) Ta-jen Chang, M.D., M.H.S. (Taiwan) (R.O.C.) Luiz Cuschnir, M.D. (Brazil) Francesco Di Maria, Ph.D. (Italy) Eva Fahlström, Lic. Psychotherapist (Sweden) IAGP Section Chairs / Coordinadores de las Heloisa Fleury, M.A. (Brazil) Secciones IAGP/Chairs das Seções da IAGP Luis Ernesto Fonseca Fàbregas, M.D. (Spain) Robi Friedman, Ph.D. (Israel) Family Therapy Section / Sección de Terapia Familiar/ Maurizio Gasseau, Ph.D. (Italy) Seção de Terapia Familiar Einar Gudmundsson, M.D. (Iceland) Bernard Frankel, Ph.D., B.C.D. (USA) Pirkko Hurme, M. Psych. (Finland) Thor Kristian Island, M.D. (Norway) Group Analysis Section/Sección de Grupoanalisis/Se- Douglas S. G. Kong, M.D. (Singapore) ção de Grupanálise Hidefumi Kotani, M.A. (Japan) Jaime Ondarza Linares, M.D. (Italy) Margarita Kritikou, M.D. (Greece) Dankwart Mattke, M.D. (Germany) Organizational Consultancy Section/Sección de Felix de Mendelssohn (Austria) Consultoria Organizacional/ Seção de Consultoria Leyla Navaro, M.A. (Turkey) Organizacional Maria van Noort, Psy.D. (Netherlands) David Gutmann, Ph.D. (France) Celia Riskin, Ph.D. (Argentina) William Roller, M.A. (USA) Psychodrama Section/ Sección de Psicodrama/ Seção Antonio Roma-Torres, M.D., M. Sci. (Portugal) de Psicodrama Walter N. Stone, M.D. (USA) Manuela Maciel, M.A. (Portugal) Içami Tiba, M.D. (Brazil) Haim Weinberg, M.A. (Israel) Transcultural Section/ Sección Transcultural/ Seção Marianne Wiktorin, M.A. (Sweden) Transcultural Vassilis Menoutis, M.D. Ph.D. (Greece)

Consultative Assembly of Affiliate Organizations (CAOA)/Asamblea Consultativa de Organizaciones Afi- liadas/ Assembléia Consultiva de Organizações Afilia- das (CAOA) Maria Van Noort, Psy.D. (Netherlands) and Christer Sandahl Ph.D. (Sweden)

Honorary Archivist/Archivera Honoraria/Arquivista Ho- norária Anne Ancelin Schutzenberger, T.E.P, PhD. (France)

Past Presidents/ Presidentes Anteriores/ Presidentes Anteriores Samuel B. Hadden, M.D. (USA) (1973-1977); Raymond Battegay, M.D. (Switzerland) (1977-1980); Malcolm Pines, M.D. (UK) (1980-1984); Jay W. Fidler, M.D. (USA) (1984-1986); Grete Leutz M.D. (Germany) (1986-1989); Fern Cramer Azima, Ph.D. (Canada) (1989- 1992); Alberto C. Serrano, M.D. (USA) (1992-1995); Earl Hopper, Ph.D. (UK) (1995-1998); Roberto de Inocencio, M.D. (Spain) (1998-2000);

Founder/ Fundador/ Fundador J.L. Moreno, M.D.

4 FEBRAP - Brazilian Federation of Psychodrama/ Federación Brasileña de Psicodrama/Federação Brasileira de Psicodrama

Since 1976, the Brazilian Federation of Psychodrama congregates training institutions of psychodrama. During all these years, they have been promoting the scientific production, education, the spreading and the improvement of the theory and method created by J. L. Moreno. Currently FEBRAP stimulates the insertion of these professionals in projects in the organizations, public institutions, education, the community and the clinic; aiming to answer to the demands from society, working and investing in the strengthening of psychosocial interventions. Brazil is today a country where psychodrama, through the promotions carried through by FEBRAP, created solid roots that had grown and developed professionals, who each time conquer more participation in society.

Desde 1976, la Federación Brasileña de Psicodrama, junta instituciones del entrenamiento del psicodrama, que durante todos estos años, han estado promoviendo la producción científica, la educación, divulgación y la mejora de la teoría y del método creados por J. L. Moreno. FEBRAP estimula actualmente la inserción de estos profesionales en proyectos en las organizaciones, las instituciones públicas, la educación, la comunidad y la clínica; apuntando contestar a las demandas de la sociedad, trabajando e invirtiendo en la consolidación de intervenciones psicosociales. Brasil es hoy un país donde psicodrama, con las promociones llevado por FEBRAP, ha creado raíces sólidas que habían crecido y desarrollados profesionales, que conquistan cada vez más participación en sociedad.

Desde 1976, a Federação Brasileira de Psicodrama, congrega instituições formadoras de psicodrama, que durante todos estes anos, vem promovendo a produção científica, o ensino, a divulgação e o aprimoramento da teoria e méto- do criado por J. L. Moreno. Atualmente a FEBRAP estimula a inserção destes profissionais em projetos nas organizações, instituições públicas, no ensino, na comunidade e na clínica; visando atender às demandas da sociedade, traba- lhando e investindo na ampliação das intervenções psicossociais. O Brasil é hoje um país em que o psicodrama, através das promoções realizadas pela FEBRAP, criou sólidas raízes que cresceram e desenvolveram um corpo de profissionais, que cada vez mais conquistam sua participação na sociedade.

Executive Board/Consejo de Dirección/Diretoria Executiva 2005/2006

Maria Cecília Veluk Dias Baptista – President/Presidente/Presidente

Directors/Directoras/Diretoras Stela Regina de Souza Fava Lílian Rodrigues Tostes Adelsa Maria Alvarez Lima da Cunha Cristiene Gama Tenório Marlene Magnabosco Marra Karina Magalhães / Ednea Ferraz – Secretary/Secretaria/Secretária

Past Presidents/Presidentes Anteriores/ Presidentes Anteriores Içami Tiba (1976-1978); Flavio S. Pinto (1979-1980); Ismael Fabricio Zanardini (1981-1982); José Carlos Landini (1983-1984); Geraldo Francisco do Amaral (1985- 1986); Maria Luiza Soliani (1987-1988); Alexandre Ribeiro Bhering (1989-1990); Geraldo Massaro (1991-1992); Luiz Amadeu Bragante (1993-1994); Oswaldo Politano Jr. (1995-1996); Marlene Magnabosco Marra (1997-1998); Heloisa Junqueira Fleury (1999-2000) (2001-2002); Marta Echenique (2003-2004).

5 Federated Institutions/Instituciones Federadas/Instituições Federadas

A Casa das Cenas - O Psicodrama Mineiro Grupo de Estudos de Técnicas Psicodramáticas S/C Ltda Acto Desenvolvimento Profissional e Pessoal S/C Ltda. Instituto Bauruense de Psicodrama Animus Psicodrama e Educação Instituto Cosmos de Recife Associação Bahiana de Psicodrama e Psicoterapia de Grupo Instituto de Desenvolvimento Humano Associação Brasileira de Psicodrama e Sociodrama Instituto De Psicodrama e Máscaras Associação Brasiliense de Psicodrama e Sociodrama Instituto de Psicodrama e Psicoterapia de Grupo de Cam- Associação de Psicodrama do Paraná – CONTTEXTO pinas Celeiro Espaço Sociodramático S/C. Ltda. Instituto Mineiro de Psicodrama Jacob Levy Moreno Centro de Psicodrama de Brasília Instituto Riopretense de Psicodrama Centro de Psicodrama e Sociodrama Matriz Criativa - Núcleo de Ação e Desenvolvimento Ciclo de Mutação-Cibernética, Psicodrama e Psicoterapia Locus - RH Consultoria Desenvolvimento e Prestação de Clínica de Psicologia e Psicodrama Serviços Delphos Espaço Psico-Social Pegasus Desenvolvimento e Consultoria Departamento de Psicodrama do Instituto Sedes Sapientiae Potenciar - Consultores Associados Ltda Escola de Psicodrama de Sorocaba Profint - Profissionais Integrados Ltda Centro de Especialização em Socionomia e Formação de Sociedade Brasileira de Psicoterapia, Dinâmica de Grupo e Psicodramatistas - FEPS do Brasil Psicodrama - Regional Juiz de Fora Escola Paulista de Psicodrama Sociedade de Psicodrama Atuare F&Z Assessoria e Desenvolvimento em Educação e Saúde Sociedade de Psicodrama de São Paulo Focus - Consultoria em Relacionamentos Interpessoais Sociedade Goiana de Psicodrama Sociedade Paranaense de Psicodrama Sociedade Paulista de Psicodrama

Congress Organization/Organización del congreso/ Organização do Congresso

Organizing Committees/Comités Organizadores/Comitês Organizadores

SPC - Scientific Program Committee/Comité del Programa Científico/Comitê do Programa Ci- entífico

SPC CO-Chairs Haim Weinberg (Israel) Heloisa Fleury (Brazil)

Members/Miembros/Membros Pre-congress vice chairs/Pre-congreso vice Carolina Becerril, Ph.D. (Mexico) chairs/Pré-congresso vice-chairs Isil Bulut, Ph.D. (Turkey) Ta-Jen Chang, M.D. (Taiwan) Luiz Cuschnir, M.D. (Brasil) George Christie, F.R.C. Psych. (Australia) Maria Van Noort, Psy.D. (The Netherlands) Elaine Cooper, Ph.D. (USA) Giusy Cuomo, Psy.D., Ph.D. (Italy) Consultants/Consultores/ Consultores Jose Espina Barrio, M.D. (Spain) Bernhard Strauss, Ph.D. (Germany) Bernie Frankel, Ph.D. (USA) Howard D. Kibel, M.D. (EUA) Martha Gilmore, Ph.D. (USA) David Gutmann, Ph.D. (France) Jeff Kleinberg, Ph.D. (USA) Douglas Kong, M.D. (Singapore) Manuela Maciel, M.A. (Portugal) Vassilis Menoutis, M.D., Ph.D. (Greece) Leyla Navaro, M.A. (Turkey) Jaime Ondarza Linares, M.D. (Italy) Célia Riskin, M.A. (Argentina) Antonio Luis T. Russo, M.A. (Brazil) Stanley Schneider, Ph.D. (Israel) Gábor Szõnyi, Ph.D. (Hungary) Galabina Tarashoeva, M.D. (Bulgary) Judith Teszáry, M.A. (Sweden) (Hungary) Teresa von Sommaruga Howard, D.Arch. (UK)

6 LOC - Local Organizing Committee/ Comité de Communication/Comunicación/Comunicação Organización Local/Comitê Organizador Local Lucila Camargo coordinator/coordinadora/coordenadora Maria Cecília Orozco, Solange Aparecida Emílio. Coordinator/Coordinadora/Coordenadora Marlene Magnabosco Marra (Brazil) Marketing/Divulgación/Divulgação Sílvia Petrilli coordinator/coordinadora/coordenadora Collaborative Institutions/Instituiciones Cola- Ana Bonan, Laurice Levy, Marinilza Cunha Matias. boradoras/Instituições Colaboradoras Logistic/Logística/Logística Associação Brasileira de Psicoterapia – ABRAP Fábio Goffi Junior coordinator/coordinador/coordenador (www.abrap.org) Elza Maria Medeiros, Rita Di Giacomo Domingues, Roberta Associação Brasileira de Psicoterapia de Grupo – ABPG Rodrigues Alves Torres. (www.abpsig.org.br) Associação Brasileira de Psicoterapia Familiar - ABRATEF Ombudsman/Auditoría/Ouvidoria (www.abratef.org.br) Maria Aparecida Zampieri coordinator/coordinadora/coor- Associação Brasileira de Psiquiatria - ABP denadora (www.abpbrasil.org.br) Izabel Abrahão, Sonia Regina da Fonseca. Associação Brasileira de Etnopsiquiatria - ABE (www.abe.org.br) College students welcoming/Recepción a los Universitári- Associação Brasileira de Terapia Comunitária – os/Recepção aos Universitários ABRATECOM (www.abratecom.org.br/abratecom.asp) Joana Petrilli coordinator/coordinadora/coordenadora Federação Latino Americana de Psicoterapia Analítica Desirèe Monteiro Cordeiro, Luciana Jensen, Pablo de Car- de Grupo (www.flapag.org) valho Godoy Castanho, Sandra Forjaz Lesbaupin. Federação Latino-Americana de Análise Bioenergética. - FLAAB (www.analisebioenergetica.com) Socio-cultural/Sociocultural/Sociocultural Sociedade Brasileira de Psicanálise de São Paulo - SBPSP Claudia Fernandes coordinator/coordinadora/coordenadora (www.sbpsp.org.br) Áurea Cristina Ferreira, Martha Eliza L. de Carvalho, Sér- União Nacional de Análise Transacional - UNAT-BRA- gio Perazzo. SIL (www.unat.com.br) Universidade da Paz - UNIPAZ (www.unipaz.org) Treasury/Tesorería/Tesouraria Terezinha Tomé Baptista coordinator/coordinadora/coor- Consultants from Collaborative Institutions/ denadora Consultores de Instituciones Colaboradoras/ Consultores das Instituições Colaboradoras Scientific Consultancy/Consultora Científica/Con- sultora Científica Luis Falivene Alves - coordinator and liaision/ Profa. Dra. Carmita Helena Najjar Abdo coordinador y liaision/coordenador e liaision Adelsa Cunha, Afonso H L Fonseca, Ana Maria Mar- Scientific activities selection subcommitees/Sub-comi- ques, Anna Maria Lapin, Antonio Luis T. Russo (represen- tés para la Selección de las Actividades Científicas/ Sub- tante do LOC no SPC), Betty Svartman, Carla Penna, Dalmiro comitês para seleção das atividades científicas Bustos, Içami Tiba, Jorge Ponciano, José Fonseca Filho, Ana Maria Cohen, Anna Lapin, Betty Svartman, Gisela José Thomé, Liane Zink, Luiz Cuschnir, Marcos de Noronha, Castanho, Irany Ferreira, Lazslo Ávila, Liane Zink, Ligia Maria Cecília V. D. Baptista, Maria Olympia França, Maria Lesbaupin, Lílian Tostes, Marco Maida, Marcos Noronha, Regina Ferreira da Silva, Maria Rita Seixas, Marilene Maria Ester Esteves, Maria Regina da Silva, Maria Rita Grandesso, Marta Echenique, Selma Ciornai, Silvia Petrilli, Seixas, Marilene Grandesso, Marilia Marino, Pablo de Solange Rosset, Stela Fava, Yvette Datner. Carvalho Godoy Castanho, Rubens Kignel, Selma Ciornai, Solange A. Emilio, Solange Rosset, Stela Fava, Sylvia Organizing Committees/Comités Organizadores/ Cavasin, Yvette Datner. Comissões Organizadoras IAGP Section Speechs/ Conferencia/ Palestra Fund Raising/Captación de Recursos/Captação de Recur- IAGP and FEBRAP Presentation/ Presentación/Apresen- sos tação Elisabeth Maria Sene Costa coordinator/coordinadora/coordenadora Gisela Castanho, Madalene Rehder, Maria Celeste Francis- co, Yvette Datner.

7 Description of Activities/Descripción de las actividades/Descrição das atividades SMALL GROUPS /PEQUEÑOS GRUPOS/PEQUENOS GRUPOS (SG)

Every morning starts by meeting in a small group (We aim to make it not more than 15 people) for 1 ½ hour. A facilitator will conduct the group according to their theoretical background, methodology and language and you will be expected to commit to it for the duration of the congress. By joining a small group it is hoped that it will enable you to: establish a connection to the congress as a whole, use it as a container for your experience of the congress, make sense of your experience and share your impressions, and enable you to meet people from the other countries and to exchange impressions with new colleagues. Cada mañana comienza con un encuentro en pequeño grupo (queremos no tener mas de 15 personas) por 1 ½ hora. Un líder conducirá al grupo según su abordaje, metodología e idioma y se espera que usted se comprometa durante el tiempo del congreso. Participando de un pequeño grupo, esperamos que usted conecte con el congreso en su totalidad; utilícelo como espacio para su experiencia del congreso; sienta su experiencia y comparta sus impresiones; y que lo ayude a encontrar personas de otros países e intercambie las impresiones con nuevos colegas.

Cada manhã começa com um encontro em pequeno grupo (queremos não ter mais de 15 pessoas) por 1 ½ hora. Um líder conduzirá o grupo de acordo com sua abordagem, metodologia e idioma e você será solicitado a participar do mesmo grupo durante o congresso. Participando de um pequeno grupo, esperamos que você estabeleça uma conexão ao congresso como um todo; busque no grupo um espaço de acolhimento para suas experiências no congresso; faça sentido de sua experiência e compartilhe suas impressões; facilite encontrar-se com pessoas de outros países e trocar impressões com os novos colegas.

MEDIAN GROUPS /MEDIOSGRUPOS / MÉDIOS GRUPOS (MG)

The psychodynamic MG places the cultural object at its centre as the object of therapy. It is large enough to represent society, yet small enough to allow people to express themselves. It is the most suitable structure for studying and understanding the bridging between the individual intrapsychic and the social world. It consists of 17- 25 members who, by establishing a non-directive and permissive atmosphere, engage in dialogue. The psychodramatic MG (between twenty and forty participants) allows at the same time the experimentation of diversity and of certain intimacy. Psychodrama can move between collective aspects and its participant’s singularities. The work focused on spontaneity allows the creation of plots and characters, metaphorically mirroring the expectations, fantasies and projections in the group.

El MG psicodinâmico coloca al objeto cultural en su centro como el objeto de la terapia. El MG es suficientemente grande para representar a la sociedad, y al mismo tiempo, pequeño para permitir que la gente se exprese. Es la estructura más conveniente para estudiar y comprender a través de la construcción de puentes, lo que existe entre el mundo intrapsíquico y el mundo social. Está compuesto por 17-25 miembros que, estableciendo una atmósfera no-directiva y permisiva, estimulan el diálogo. Los MG psicodramaticos (entre veinte y cuarenta participantes) permiten, al mismo tiempo, la experimentación de estados de diversidad y de cierta intimidad. Psicodrama puede transitar por los aspectos colectivos como por las singularidades de sus participantes. Los trabajos centrados en la espontaneidad, permiten la creación de diagra- mas y de personajes que reflejan metafóricamente las expectativas, las fantasías y las proyecciones en el grupo.

O MG psicodinâmico tem como centro as questões culturais. É suficientemente grande para representar a sociedade e suficientemente pequeno para permitir que as pessoas se expressem. É a estrutura mais apropriada para estudar e compreender a ligação entre o mundo intrapsíquico e o mundo social. Constituído por 17-25 membros, promove por meio de uma atmosfera não diretiva e permissiva para o diálogo. Os MG psicodramáticos (entre vinte e quarenta pessoas) permitem ao mesmo tempo a experimentação de estados de diversidade e de certa intimidade. O psicodrama pode transitar tanto pelos aspectos coletivos como pelas singularidades de seus participantes. Os trabalhos centrados na espontaneidade permitem a criação de enredos e de personagens que espelham de forma metafórica as expectativas, fantasias e projetos presentes no grupo.

8 LARGE GROUPS / GRANDES GRUPOS / GRANDES GRUPOS (LG)

The psychodynamic LG provides an opportunity for participants to express and explore their personal and communal concerns, where connections between personal and social issues can be expressed. LG often stimulate thoughts and feelings about psycho-social, socio-cultural, socio-political concerns as well as personal issues. The conductors/consultants will provide a bilingual environment (English & Spanish). In accordance with the multicultural and multilinguistic nature of the group, and with the theme of the Congress - this Large Group’ theme will be: ‘Living with the others in a multicultural globalized society’.” The psychodramatic work with LG (more than fifty participants) is focused on mapping and defining common identity traces recognized by many participants as their own. The coordinator facilitates multiple criteria, for example ethnicity, language, nationality, profession, etc. Through successive stages of warming up, negotiation, representation and attachment, this method brings in dramatic scenes of protagonic themes which reveal contents of the LG at that moment. The Teatro de Reprise (Replay Theater) is a method of telling stories through the theatre. Inspired by the Playback Theatre, people from the audience tell stories from their lives they would like to see replayed: they watch their scenes as spectators. These stories are the starting point for the actors to create and play scenes on stage.

El LG psicodinamico ofrece una oportunidad para que los participantes expresen y exploren sus preocupaciones personales y colectivas, donde las conexiones entre los asuntos personales y sociales puedan ser expresados, y la comunicación tenga un espacio predominante. Los LG estimulan a menudo pensamientos y sentimientos sobre preocupaciones psicosociales, socio-culturales, sociopolíticas, también como cuestiones personales. Los Coordinadores/asesores proporcionaran un ambiente bilingüe (inglés y español). De acuerdo con la naturaleza multicultural y multilinguistica del grupo, y con el tema del congreso, el tema de este LG será: “Vivir con los otros en una sociedad multicultural y globalizada”. El trabajo psicodramatico con LG (más de cincuenta participantes) se centra en definir los trazos comunes de identidad, reconocidos por muchos participantes, como propios. El coordinador ayuda para que los participantes se agrupen en función de criterios múltiples, por ejemplo, pertenencia étnica, Idioma, nacionalidad, profesión, etc. A partir de etapas sucesivas de caldeamiento, de negociación, de representatividad y de alianzas, este método abriga escenas dramáticas de temas protagónicos que señalan los contenidos que surgen del LG en ese momento. El Teatro de Reprise (Juegue de nuevo el teatro) es un método original de contar historias a través del teatro. Inspirado por el teatro de lectura, las personas que forman la audiencia, relatan escenas a partir de sus vidas y que gustarían verlas representadas: y las asisten como espectadores. A partir de estas historias, los actores crean y representan la escena en el escenario.

O LG psicodinâmico cria a oportunidade para os participantes expressarem e explorarem suas preocupações pessoais e coletivas, onde conexões entre assuntos pessoais e sociais podem ser expressas. e a comunicabilidade pode ser realçada. Os LG freqüentemente estimulam pensamentos e sentimentos acerca de preocupações sociais, culturais, políticas bem como questões pessoais. Os coordenadores/consultores criarão um ambiente bilíngüe (inglês e espanhol), conforme a natureza multicultural e multilinguística do grupo, e de acordo com o tema do Congresso, o tema deste LG será: “Viver com o outro em uma sociedade multicultural e globalizada”. O trabalho psicodramático com LG (mais de cinqüenta pessoas) centra-se no mapeamento e na explicitação dos traços identitários comuns que muitos participantes reconhecem como seus. O coordenador favorece que os participantes se agrupem em função de múltiplos critérios, como por exemplo, a etnia, a língua, a nacionalidade, a profissão, etc. A partir de sucessivos movimentos de aquecimento, negociação, representatividade e alianças o método abriga encenações dramáticas de temas protagônicos que apontam para os conteúdos que pulsam no LG naquele momento. O Teatro de Reprise é um método original de contar histórias por meio do Teatro. Inspirado no Playbach Theatre as pessoas da platéia relatam cenas vividas por elas e que gostariam de ver reprisadas: e as assistem, como espec- tadoras. A partir destas histórias, os at

9 CS PO VI CO KL 10 Serão apresentadostrêsemcadasessãode1½hora. Apresentação ediscussãodevídeoseducativosdocumentáriosquetenhamrelevânciaparaaspráticasgrupais. Se presentarántresvideosencadasesiónde1½hora. Presentación ydiscusióndevideoseducativosodocumentalesquetenganrelevanciaenlostrabajoscongrupos. videos willbepresentedineachsession,whichlast1½hours. Presentation anddiscussionofeducationaldocumentaryvideosthathavegroupprocessrelevance.Three VIDEO SESSIONS/ tos, abordagens,técnicaseaplicaçõesdeprocessosgrupaisaolongo3dias,com1½horaacadadia. Os cursossãoplanejadosparaoensinamentodefundamentosumtópicoprincipalnocampo,incluindoconcei- los días. grupo, conceptos,abordajes,técnicasyaplicacionesdelosprocesosgrupalesdurante3días,con1½horatodos Los cursosconfinesdidácticosincluyenlosfundamentosdeuntemaprincipalenelcampolapsicoterapia techniques andapplicationofgroupprocessover3daysfor1½houreachday. Courses aredesignedforteachingtheessentialsofamajortopicinfieldincludingconcepts,approaches, COURSE/ representam diferentesareasdeinteresseesãopartesdomundo representantes dediferentescamposinterésyprovenientespartesdelmundo/Ospalestrantes The speakersrepresentdifferentfieldofinterestandarefrompartstheworld/Losponentesson KEYNOTE LECTURE/ Treinamento intensivo comduraçãodedois dias,naformadeworkshops comênfasevivencial ou didática. Entrenamiento intensivopor dosdías,enlaformadetalleresconunénfasisexperiencial ódidáctico. Intensive trainingfortwodays, intheformofworkshopswitheitheranexperiential oradidacticemphasis. PRE-CONGRESS COURSES / tes emhoráriosespecíficosSerãoconcedidosprêmiosaos melhorespôsteres,selecionadosporcomissãojulgadora. Uma apresentaçãovisualempôster.Osexpositoresestarão disponíveisparadiscutirseutrabalhocomosassisten- horarios específicos.Seentregaránpremiosalosmejores pósteres,seleccionadosporunjurado. Una presentaciónvisualenpapelformatogrande.Lospresentadores estarándisponiblesparadiscutirsutrabajoen awarded tothebestposters,whichwillbedetermined byjuryselection. A visualpresentationonaposter.Presenterswillbeavailable todiscusstheirworkatspecifiedtimes.Prizeswillbe PÓSTER/ POSTER/ CURSO/ CURSO PÔSTER VIDEO/ CONFERENCIA MAGISTRAL/ (CO) VÍDEO (PO) PRE-CONGRESO / ...... (VI) ......

PRÉ-CONGRESSO GRANDE CONFERÊNCIA C)...... Pa ...... (CS) K).... Pag.12 ...... (KL) Pag.121 Pag.47 Pag.16 g.186 SP PP PA WD 11 Pag.23 Pag.50 Pag. 13 Pag.150 /169 Secciones de IAGP, IAGP y FEBRAP / de IAGP, IAGP Secciones ...... (WS – WD)

...... (PA) (PP) PAPER e FEBRAP PAINEL WORKSHOP PANEL/ / TALLER/ CONFERENCIAS/ WORKSHOP/ a specific topic or theme. Workshops These are presentations with a strong experiential component organized around experiences, as well as a didactic part. may include clinical consultation, demonstration, and/or sharing of work Workshops may be single (1½ hours) or double (3 hours) sessions. o de un tema específico. Los talleres Presentación con énfasis en las vivencias, organizado alrededor de un asunto compartidas, así como aspectos pueden incluir supervisión clínica, demostración o experiencias profesionales didácticos. Los workshops pueden ser únicos (1½hora) o dobles (3 horas). de um tópico ou de um tema especí- São apresentações com um forte componente vivencial, organizado em torno de experiências profis- fico. Os workshops podem inclui: supervisão clínica, demonstração, e/ou compartilhamento (1½ hora) ou duplos (3 horas). sionais, assim como uma parte didática. Os workshops podem ser simples PAPER/ for and group works. Each lecture lasts 30 minutes including time Short lectures in the field of group psychotherapy will be presented in each session, which will last 1 ½ hour. questions and discussion. Three papers en el campo de la psicoterapia de grupo y en trabajo con grupos. Cada Presentación breve de un tema especifico minutos, incluyendo preguntas y discusión. Tres conferencias serán presentadas conferencia tendrá una duración de 30 en cada sesión, de 1 ½ hora. com grupos. Cada Paper terá a duração Apresentação breve de tema no campo de psicoterapia de grupo e trabalhos três em cada sessão de 1 ½ de 30 minutos, incluindo o tempo para perguntas e discussão. Serão apresentados hora. PAPER PANEL last gathered by a chair, viewing it from different angles. The session will Presentation of a theme by 3 presenters, and discussion. 1 ½ hours, including time for questions 1 ½ presentan un tema a través de diferentes ángulos. Duración de Tres exponentes invitados por un coordinador hora, incluyendo las preguntas y la discusión. convidados por um coordenador analisando-o sob diferentes Apresentação de um tema por três apresentadores tempo para perguntas e discussão. ângulos. Duração de 1 ½ hora, incluindo SP – IAGP Section, IAGP and FEBRAP Presentation/ and FEBRAP Section, IAGP SP – IAGP Consultancy Family Therapy, Organizational by IAGP Sections (Psychodrama, Transcultural, Lectures promoted IAGP and FEBRAP. and Group Analysis), Familiar, Consultaría (Psicodrama, Transcultural, Terapia por las Secciones de IAGP Conferencias promovidas Grupal), IAGP y FEBRAP Organizacional y Análisis Organizacional Transcultural, Terapia Familiar, Consultoria pelas Seções da IAGP (Psicodrama, Palestras promovidas e FEBRAP. e Grupanálise), IAGP Seções da IAGP, IAGP Seções da IAGP, KL 12 University CollegeoftheFraserValley Canada ResearchChairinAboriginalStudiesatthe anthropology attheUniversityofKentandholds University ofCambridge,visitingprofessor Associate oftheScottPolarResearchInstituteat peoples hehasworkedwith. HeisanHonorary that givevoicetotheneedsandworld-viewsof peoples´ conditionsandconcerns,hasdirectedfilms Brody istheauthorofbooksthatspeaktoindigenous Khomani SanofthesouthernKalahariinSouthAfrica. India, and,mostrecently,hasbeenworkingwiththe looked attheimpactsofNarmadadamnsinwestern was amemberoftheMorseCommissionteamthat with InuitandAthabaskangroupsintheCanadianNorth, Hehas worked land rightsamongindigenouspeoples. anthropologist. Hisstudiesarerelatedtolanduseand Part 3: Part 2: Part 1: Hunting forCommunities KL -01 TRAL/ KEYNOTE LECTURE/ Circumstances: aglimpse intoitsneurobiology PTSD -ANormalReactiontoAbnormal KL -02 Neuroimaging andneuroendocrinestudies have mood, memoryandsomato-sensory integration. traumatic StressDisorder(PTSD) tobeadisorderof Hugh Brody is arenownedscholar,filmaker and This presentationisinthreeparts. Hugh Brody Uri Bergmann In thepasttenyears,research hasshownPost- GRANDE CONFERÊNCIA voice topeopleswhofeelsilencedbyhistory. a discussionofhowfilmcanbewaygiving both. Aboriginals meetthefrontier;artistmeets have differentandrivalideasaboutplaceitself. with communitieslivinginthesameplacewho to uniteartwithcommunity,andhaddeal 2003. Thisisthefilmofaprojectthatseeks made withthesculptorAntonyGormleyin a screeningofthefilmINSIDEAUSTRALIA, agricultural worldthatisthedominantheritage. communities helpstoseethenatureof think aboutthehistoryandcharacterofhunting make themmore“true”or“authentic”;butto in amuchdeepertimeframe. Thisdoesnot Hunter-gatherer socialsystemsareembedded consider thenormisofrelativelyrecentorigin. here isthatthekindofsocietywenow Thecentralpoint wide, anthropologicalcontext. a placingofhunter-gatherercommunityin 1 - 1 - 1 - 1 - CONFERENCIA MAGIS- why nonviolent conflict resolution neither goodnorbad;the problem isthemethodsof ‘conflict’ asagraveproblem. Conflictperseisneutral– international. Itis,however, ageneralfallacytoview interaction –personal,professional,nationaland possibility ofconflictoccurringatalllevelshuman have differingpointsofview,wecannotruleoutthe a clashofinterests.Sinceweareallindividualswho Spirals ofMutuality:Love&Nonviolence KL -04 Biodiversity andEcologicalEducation KL -03 EMDR PracticeandResearch. Advisory BoardsofTraumatologyandtheJournal neurobiology ofEMDRandservesontheEditorial and publishedjournalarticlesbookchaptersonthe and ego-statetreatment.Dr.Bergmannhasauthored EMDR andtheintegrationofwithpsychodynamic lecturer andconsultantonEMDR,theneurobiologyof directors oftheEMDRInternationalAssociation.Heisa Dr. Bergmanniscurrentlyservingontheboardof International AssociationApprovedTrainer&Consultant. Senior FacilitatorandPresenteranEMDR a PhDinClinicalSocialWork.HeisanEMDRInstitute dissociative disorders,acuteandchronictrauma.Hehas Commack andBellmore,NewYork.,specializingin regulation, memoryandsomato-sensoryintegration. three threadswillillustratetheeffectsofPTSDonmood and theneuroimagingofPTSD.Theintegrationthese formation andconsolidation,theneurobiologyofPTSD psychological weakness. neurobiological disorderandnottheoutcomeof to clearrelieftheunderstandingthatPTSDisa demonstrated clearmarkersforthisdisorder,bringing in ourtime. participation, fromalsoanencompassingperspective, goes tosomeprinciplesofconviviality,solidarityand condition”, fromananthropologicpointofview,and live). Itstartswithareflectiononthe“human dare tocreateourownlifeandtheworldwherewe new interactiveandsocialrelations),creativity(to new relationswithlifeandnature),solidarity(todare complexity (todarenewideas),sustainability citizenship, whichingeneralappearunrelated: between fouressentialaxesofthepracticeactive Conflict canbedefinedasadifferenceofopinionor Suman KhannaAggarwal Carlos RodriguesBrandao Uri Bergmannisinfull-timeprivatepractice, This presentationwillexaminetheprocessofmemory My speechwillbeanefforttoexploretheinteraction wemust (good). Itisthusimportant tounderstand choose nonviolence whichcanbeeither 1 1 - - 1 1 Delhi Universirty - - toresolveconflict. violent (bad)or SP 13 (pp.152-170). New (pp.152-170). University of Basel - University of Basel 1 - 1 Center for Integrative-Cognitive 1 - 1 manner; www.psychodramapuppets.be e-mail: [email protected] Dialogical self in psychotherapy Dialogical and Francis Group. Taylor York: Brunner-Routledge, Jacinto Inbar Raymond Battegay In the author´s experience with small and large In the author´s experience The conceptualization of resilience can be defined •1st 2006 on) (from february WEB-address SP - 03 The Development of Family Resilience in Crisis Situations. The Integration of a Systemic and a Cognitive Behavioral Approach SP - 02 Patterns as Triggers of Archaic Relation Groups and Nations Conflicts between Psychiatry groups the sense for therapy- and self-experience member, after narcissistic injuri- responsibility of each by the amplifying effect of the es, may be submerged The larger a group is the more group on the emotions. occurs, In there is the danger that such a process war, therefore, it economic crises or after a defeat in to archaic levels may come in a people to a regression mature ego- of objects relations. No longer then a role in a performances or free decisions are playing people who don´t group or a nation. In such situations group are belong to the own ethnic or religious feelings of experienced as strangers. The growing are under these aggression against these people seen in them. conditions by projective identification cohesion (an Whereas the own group develops a strong between the archaic narcissistic-fuisonal relationship enemies. A groupmembers) the others are considered as hundreds or a national trauma that may have happened ideological of years ago may become through by a dominating indoctrination especially of the youth a development leader a main marker of a people. Such or national may lead to a revival of old ethnic, religious actions in our conflicts. Also the widespread terroristics regression on world have their origin in the mentioned of such archaic groups dynamics. For the prevention be made by developments at least the attempt should the United Nations to bring youth from different cultural backgrounds together. This way probably more than other political means may help to prevent prejudices and with that processes of projective identification against other groups and nations. Behavior - - Therapy from different points of view depending upon the Resilience is a paradigms and models that we adopt. psychological construct that can be defined as the capacity to: • and adversities in a positive contend with crises , - 1 16 The “The , consciously adopt consciously Theory and practice It is what defines us as human It is what Children´s Psychodrama-Puppets Kit London: Jessica Kingsley Publishers. Journal of Constructivist Psychology Siongers, M. (2004). The psychodramatical “social atom method” with children: Dialogical self in dialectical action. In H. Hermans & G. Dimaggio, 183-212. “social atom method”: Dialogical self in dialectical action. of action and drama techniques. Developmental psychotherapy from an existential-dialectical viewpoint. Leni Margaretha Francisca Verhofstadt-Deneve Action with the References: Ghent University - Developmental, Personality and So- • Verhofstadt-Denève, L., Dillen, L., Helskens, D. & • Verhofstadt-Denève,L.(2003).The psychodramatical 1 Law of Nonviolence which is The Law of Love is the is The Law of Love which Law of Nonviolence Species”. Law of Our are love and nonviolence for Gandhi, beings. Since, to analyse what constitutes it is necessary synonymous, analysis onto nonviolence. Once love and transfer this of love and nonviolence we can we see the relatedness with others. start connecting effectively SP - 01 the “Children´s Psychodra- Psychodrama with - Dia- ma-Puppets Kit”. A Phenomenological lectic View SP – IAGP Section, IAGP and FEBRAP SP – IAGP Section, Presentation/ IAGP y FEBRAP / Secciones de IAGP, IAGP e FEBRAP Seções da IAGP, nonviolent conflict resolution because, in his words, because, in his words, conflict resolution nonviolent Gandhi’s answer here is that we must answer here is that Gandhi’s cial Psychology is theoretically based on the Phenomenological-Dialectic 2000). The main Personality Model (Verhofstadt-Denève, personally identify idea in this method is that, children can through the choice themselve and their significant others each puppet. The of the cloths, wig and mouth for All dia- therapist also dresses a puppet for her/himself. and others (incl. logues between the child-protagonist puppets (less director) goes through the symbolic children confronting and more playful). Spontaneously the therapist is take the role of the others when or symbolic questioning the significant-other-puppet psychodramatical animal. Using this method all basic mirroring...) can techniques (role taking, doubling, with young playfully be used. This is real psychodrama be demonstrated children. During the lecture this will through the application of the action sociogram following a semi-directive protocol (Verhofstadt-Denève 2003; Verhofstadt-Denève e.a. 2004). • Verhofstadt-Denève, L. (2000). SP 14 vision. model andanapproachthatemphasizesthefuture specifically onasolutionfocused,multi-dimensional a systemicandcognitivebehaviorperspective,based development ofindividualandfamilyresiliencefrom effectiveness incrisissituations.( coping strategiesandtoimplementthemwith of theirownvulnerabilityandknowhowtoadopt the membersoffamilyareawarecrisisand family processesexistthatcanbeidentified,andif be realizedwithinthefamiliarfamilyframeworkifintra- infrastructure forthedevelopmentoffamilyresilience. anxiety anduncertaintyarethebasis the hoperelatedtofuture,abilitiesofmanaging self-efficacy ofcoping,thecapacitytosolveproblems, the beliefsofeachmemberfamilysystem, familial framework( and theintra-familialprocessescreatedwithin sum oftheindividualresources,butalsodynamics continuetofunctionandsearchfortheobjective • managetorecoverandcontinuewiththeindi- • createindividual,group,familyandcommunity • resistandovercomeobstaclesinuncertain • adaptinanefficientandintelligentway • copeinaneffectivewaywithstress,anxietyand • to givethebestresult?They rarelytakeintoaccount basis: whichstructure,methods, skillsaresupposed organizations. Theyusually doitonaveryCartesian speciality… Thisworkisrecognized asbeinguseful. finance, communication,anyothertechnical supposed toprovidesupportandadviceaboutlaw, institutions hasbecomeverycommon.Theyare cia consultant view ofthepartneranorganizational The ManagerandtheOther:pointof SP -04 The lecturewillpresentstrategiesforthe But thesefactorsandindividualresourcescanonly The individualfactorsofresilienceandresources, At thesametimefamilyresilienceisnotonly Some oftheseprofessionals areworkingon The workofconsultantswithmanagersandtheir Carlo Panunzi’sIntervention Carlo Panunzi 1996 in relevantareasfollowingthecrisis.( vidual, couple,familyandcommunitylifeproject; processes incriticalcircumstances; situations; (“Emotional Competence”)tochanges; grief; ). 1 - Walsh, 1996 1 reo Brasil-Vice-Presidên- Arcelor ). Inbar 1998 ). Inbar, Magnabosco Marra Executiva; Casal eFamília; Psicodrama; Terapiade - psico Social/RJFEBRAP Cunha Psychodrama -FEBRAP30Years Perspective andPathsoftheBrazilian SP -05 multicultural environments. keep thisgroupprocessesundercontrolespeciallyin vision. Leadershipsupportisneededtohelpmanagers initiating dynamicgroupprocessescoherentwiththis business deployinganentrepreneurialvisionand needs totakethenecessarydistancefromday-to-day are thebiggestmanagementchallenges.Themanager and thefutureevolutionofaninstitution/organization unconscious processes. whose lifeisdrivenbyconsciousaswell institution istakenasahumanandsociallivingsystem Transformation makes thelinkwithapproachof interpretation, thenatureofhisinstitution.Thiswork adviser inleadershipistounderstand,through advisors asasubstituteforinternalcommunication. that heleads.Organizationsshouldnotuseleadership is andwhatthenatureofinstitution/organization role andhiscapacitytoassumeit,regardingwhohe primary taskoftheworkistoimprovemanager’s triangle: person-roleinstitutionalsystem.Here,the adviser inleadershipalwaysdealswithasystemic does notfocusonthetransformationofaperson.An way hemakesandtakeshisrole,theaimofwork the manager’spersonalhistorysurelyinfluences leadership isnotamatterofpsychotherapy.Although what crosseshismindinworkingwithclient. the manager.HeisOtherand,assuch,expresses What doesitmeantolead? nature oftheauthorityonwhichhisroleisbased? what aboutthedesireofmanager?Whatis rational basis.Hisfavouritedimensionis“irrational”: lar experience. accompanied byanadviserinleadershipisaparticu- leadership. Mostofthetime,foramanager,tobe — oftheorganization. the humandimensionanditsfortunateunpredictability Psicossocial -Interpsi; Psychodrama The correctunderstandingofthepresentsituation Part oftheworkbetweenmanagerand However, anaccompanimentbyadviserin The adviserinleadershipsharestheexperiencewith An adviserinleadershipintervenesnotonlyona A fewofthemaremorespecific:theadvisersin Maria CeciliaVelukDiasBaptista Panel Coordinator–Adelsa Cunha FEBRAP –30Years Perspective andPaths oftheBrazilian 3 ; Stela ReginaSouzaFava ; 4 FEBRAP -DiretoriadeEnsino eCiência . Accordingtothisapproach,each 2 Instituto dePesquiaeIntervenção 2 ; Adelsa MariaAlvarezLima 3 FEBRAP -Diretoria 4 - 1 Delphos Espaço Institutional 1 ; Marlene SP 15 Centro 4 ; David 2 ; Vassilis 1 ; Maria Van 4 Internationl Forum for So- 3 Private practice + freelance 5 ; Bernard Frankel 1 Adelphi University - Post Doctoral 2 ; Manuela Maciel ; Jaime Ondarza Linares Jaime ; 3 1 - - -; 1 - 5 Christer Sandahl The theme of this congress is “Groups: connecting The theme of this congress is “Groups: are Obviously different and conflicting approaches Aware of and sensitive to this background reality, This panel, on its two parts, aims to reflect on Analisi Treapeutica di Gruppo (C.A.T.G.) President Analisi Treapeutica di Gruppo (C.A.T.G.) - Italiana di Ricerca Analitica dei Confederazione gruppi (C.O.I.R.A.G); SP - 07 A SPIRIT OF CROSS- MOBILIZING DIFFERENT FERTILIZATION BETWEEN THE APPROACHES WITHIN THE IAGP Gutmann Noort Psychotherapy Faculty; pathology by the understanding and treatment of and treatment by the understanding pathology relations. disordered reciprocal circumscribed Rather in the difficulties merely on individual than focusing an effort to adumbrate approach makes matrix this involved in re-enacted of all the difficulties a much- may also further patterns. It interpersonal the indications for group therapy needed precision of treatment of these emotional as an optimal Disorder perspective may difficulties. The Relation conductor’s understanding of also promote the and interpersonal and relation perspectives in group analysis. Four intersubjective processes maladaptive patterns will be categories of social described and exemplified. consultant - - which is taking individuals, communities and culture” tension place in the global context of an increasing South manifested between West and East, North and of connectedness by a worldwide debate on what a kind advocating for! and relatedness we are seeking and on the stage. the IAGP is struggling to find its direction and soul as an institution composed by different professional sub-communities and multi-cultural sub-systems in both senses - the wider cultural backgrounds and the theoretical and empirical approaches. What is currently at stake is not the issue of maintaining the pluralism and tolerance of the existing different approaches within the IAGP but rather how to create and live through a real and genuine cross-fertilization process with concrete actions and results. the institutional life of the IAGP, addressing its strengths, difficulties, challenges and raised issues and to explore further avenues to increase the cooperation and mutual enrichment of its five sections and the CAOA. It may also create the psychological conditions to permit the emergence of future sections within the IAGP. Menoutis cial Innovation - Training and Conferences; Institute for Group Analysis, 1 - 1 congregates more the 40 affiliated entities, based entities, more the 40 affiliated congregates rules, with a significant upon a democratic expressed through scientific production etc… congresses, events, Psychodramatists through an evolution from a Psychodramatists just for psychotherapists until formation process The only difference become psychodramatists. the focus of their practices being related to or socio-educational; psychotherapeutics the Brazilian Psychodrama Environment network that enable FEBRAP to properly network that enable FEBRAP entities of communicates with international Psychodrama and Group Psychotherapy. Brazilian Psychodrama Formation International Context Robi Friedman The target of this panel is to analyze the historical of this panel is to The target A Federation which structure: Institutional Group conductors move constantly from a Evolution: What happens during the formation of Evolution: What happens of our As we are living a very special moment such as: Some questions should be answered Panelysts: FEBRAP and Maria Cecília Veluk Dias Batista – Communication network: The creation of a wide Communication network: The creation Stela Fava – The Educational Project of the

Marlene Marra – The Brazilian Psychodrama in the a- perspective of the Brazilian Psychodrama, after it’s Psychodrama, of the Brazilian perspective main aspects: under three first 30 years, ISRAEL - - structured, “where to look” position to a unstructured, “trust the group” position. Both combined efforts are necessary to understand and cope with maladaptive patterns emerging in the matrix. A new group analytic contribution to the structured position will be presented that promotes the understanding of Relations Disorders. This proposition complements the treatment of personal SP - 06 Disorders heal each other in Group Analysis b- development process, we propose a reflection about development process, we propose to the Brazilian what future we want to buildup Psychodrama. Psychotherapy in There is a place for the process this efficient today’s Psychodrama? Why is being so methodology to work with groups field? Why is the reluctantly used in the therapeutic To what kind Socio Educational field growing so fast? we engaged of social transformation are with? 1- c- 2- 3- CO 16 RELATIONAL GROUPPSYCHOTHERAPY CO -01 APPROACH PERFORMATORY, DEVELOPMENTALGROUP INTRODUCTION TOSOCIALTHERAPY,A CO -02 COURSE/ human existence; 2)exercisethepower ofcollective to helppeople1)experience thesocialnessofour new emotionalactivity.Specifically, socialtherapyaims their groupasanenvironment inwhichtheycancreate therapy isonitsgroupmembers creatingtheirtherapy/ diagnostic andnon-interpretive. Rather,thefocusof or betterunderstandtheirproblems andpain.Itisnon- people developemotionallyandnottohelpthemsolve practice, meaningthatthegoaloftherapyistohelp Clinician’s GuidetoSocialTherap Mind Performing Psychology:APostmodernCultureofthe A NewDevelopmentalWayofLearning for example,theRoutledgebooks philosophical, postmodernandgroupapproaches.(See, influences, anditsrelevancetoseveralother body ofworkonsocialtherapeuticmethod,itsmajor Newman andcolleagueLoisHolzmanhavecreateda by someandmalignedothers.Overthepastdecade controversial. Itissoughtafterandheldinhighregard and itslong-standingeffectiveness,socialtherapyis psychological thoughtandpsychotherapeuticpractice, many ofthetenetstraditionalandmainstream their ownemotionalgrowth.Becauseofitschallengeto focused onthecreativecapacityofgroupstoperform It isaphilosophicallyinformedmethodthatuniquely psychiatrists andyouthworkersintheUSelsewhere. by dozensoftrainedsocialworkers,psychologists, psychotherapist FredNewmanandcurrentlypracticed practice originallydevelopedbyphilosopher- none - Institute forGroupandShortTermPsychotherapy large group. this materialinthecontextofsmall,median,oreven of experientialanddidactic.Alternatively,Icouldpresent passionate group.Ienvisiontheframeworkbeingamix knowing; Primalreceptivity:thepassionatetherapist; symbolic, destructive);Primalaffects:loving,hating,and relational levelsofthecontainer-contained(bonding, conflict: tothinkoranti-think;Containingandthinking:3 therapist´s anxietyandresistancetogroup;Thebasic The authorityofthegrouptherapist´spsychology; to Passion Relational GroupPsychotherapy:FromBasicAssumptions Program Lois Holzman Richard M.Billow Social therapyisexplicitlyahumandevelopment Social therapyisathirty-yearpsychotherapeutic The coursewillfollowtheframeworkofmybook, , 1999;and (2003,JessicaKingsleyPress).Topicsinclude: CURSO/ 1 ae Steinberg ; Karen Psychological Investigations:A CURSO 1 - 1 Adelphi University -Group y, 2003). The EndofKnowing: 1 - 1 East Side , 1997; London: Routledge. knowing: Anewdevelopmentalwayoflearning ensino deteatro performance deFredNewman.In York: Routledge. psychology: Apostmoderncultureofthemind ; University - School ofSocialWork; (C.O.I.R.A.G); Confederazione ItalianadiRicercaAnaliticadeigruppi Treapeutica diGruppo(C.A.T.G.)President - Stephanie Fariss THE SOCIALUNCONSCIOUS-COURSE CO -04 1 REVIEW OFROLETHEORYPLACECARÁCTER CO -03 social therapy. Psychological investigations:Aclinician’sguideto the therapygroupasaperformanceensemble. development; theimportanceofgroupheterogeneity; group; howtorelatethegroupasunitof alienation; theuniquecreativityandpowerof the enhancementofsocialityandengagement will include:humandevelopmentandgroupcreativity; explicate thethreeobjectivesofsocialtherapyabove, therapeutic method.Topicstobecovered,whichwill introduce participantstothefundamentalsofsocial handouts, videoandexperientialexercisesto in waysthatbuildcommunity. perform asother/whoarebecoming;and4)liveourlives creativity; 3)giveexpressiontothehumancapacity aspects ofthe SocialUnconscious.Each ofthe term. Thiscourseisintended toexplorethedifferent misunderstandings ordifferent understandingsofthis 2001) andDalal(1998). Buttherearestillmany by Foulkes(1964)andlaterelaborated byHopper(1996, 3 2 rd nd st 4 Dy RoleTheoryinPsychodrama-Role concep Day: Dy CharactherandNarrativesMitic Day: D y RoleandIdentity. TheCharactherlike Day: Private Practice - Private Newman, F.andHolzman,L.(1997). Japiassu, R.(2005).Aterapiasocialda Holzman, L.(Ed.),(1999). Holzman, L.andMendez,R.(Eds.),(2003). The proposedcoursewillutilizelecturematerial, The ideaoftheSocialUnconscious isfirstmentioned Haim Weinberg Carlos FidelCalvente Proposal Psychotherapy andPsychodramaNew –Fetiche Characther- Characther in and TheatreSpontanety empirical expressionof Psycodrama The roleinSocialPsycologyand and Characther. Functionality Operativity NewYork:Brunner-Routledge. 3 C.G. JungInstituteofChicago - - .Sao Paulo:PapirusEditora. 3 eie Scholz ; Regine 1 ; Jaime OndarzaLinares 1 - 1 Sopsp-SAP - Identity Metodologia do 2 4 Centro Analisi - Performing Characther The endof 1 Tel Aviv . New 2 . ; CO 17 Matrix (particularly through the dialectics between Matrix (particularly through the dialectics Preconscious) group mind (Conscious, Unconscious, Matrix) could and Matrix (Primordial and dynamic positive and illuminate some perspectives about the significance negative constraints involved and their in our theory and clinical practice. sense” or “universal” assumption more or less sense” or “universal” principle or as pragmatic referred as a theoretical Sociology and of course sediment in Philosophy, Psychotherapy (analytical or Group dynamics and nodal points not). It is possible to make a point about for the theory and some levels specifically significants therapeutic and practice of group analysis and groups? group analysis, is widely used in this last decades is widely used group analysis, and group dynamics social sciences, for the used or not. Although approaches analytic therapeutic Social self, the Matrix Individual Self and to bridging as a “pas partout” some time appears construct from theoretical lacking of precision and epistemological) or (metapsychological of view. It is possible to better methodological point its dynamic efficiency and configurate it maintaining without falling in reductivism? Stephanie Fariss of the human A major contribution to the study Another layer of the unconscious that Jung included The Social Unconscious from a Jungian Perspective The Social Unconscious from a Jungian are multiple layers psyche is Carl Jung’s idea that there psychoanalysis, of the unconscious. Unlike traditional of family and the focus of which is primarily the effects Jung added a life events on the individual psyche, the personal collective a priori level beyond According to Jung, we are born with unconscious. inherited psychological structures or patterns of human nature that have been in existence since primordial times. Jung named this layer of the human psyche the “collective unconscious” and conceived its contents as a combination of universally prevalent patterns and forces called archetypes and instincts. Jung also identified how we experience these archetypal patterns in the form of powerful imagery and emotion, and how these archetypal patterns or mythological motifs exist in all individuals and groups. in his formulation of the human psyche was the cultural unconscious. But despite his keen interest in diverse cultures and their sacred traditions, Jung focused solely on the archetypal level in his study of group life. Concerned about this omission in the theory of Analytical Psychology, various Jungian analysts (Henderson, Singer, Kimbles) have applied Jung’s 3. Social Unconscious to The confrontation between 2.is a also a “common Similarly Social unconscious 1.basic construct in by Foulkes as a Matrix postulated Regine Scholz unconscious to The paper links the idea of the social Jaime Ondarza Linares The Social unconscious and the construct of Matrix My assumption is that the correlation between Social Haim Weinberg includes shared fantasies, The social unconscious The Social unconscious and the construct of Matrix Foulkes´s concept of the ‘foundation matrix’. Usually it Foulkes´s concept of the ‘foundation of the overall is considered only as the psychic aspect as nucleus human biology. Here this notion is outlined processes, for a group analytic view of unconscious containing and permeating biology as well as cultural and sociological phenomena. Some ideas about the theoretical implications, while history and social relations are included in a concept of unconscious processes, are discussed referring to Freud’s notion that the ‘unconscious does not know about time’ and to the classical understanding of memory. The importance of externalisation of collective memories is emphasized. I will exemplify my ideas by using Volkan´s concept of ‘chosen trauma’ - a specific field of unconscious contents – by vignettes from the German context. unconscious and Matrix could be usefully developed from theoretical, methodological and clinical perspectives. Ideas about the social unconscious and how it is Ideas about the social unconscious communicated The Social Unconscious - Misperceptions, manifestations The Social Unconscious Israeli examples) and definitions (with defenses, and shared memories shared anxieties, shared members of the same society and co-constructed by I will present several definitions culture. In this lecture (Hopper, Dalal, and my own), for the social unconscious It is not the superego. and point out four misperceptions: It is not the It is not just the social in the unconscious. cultural norms. collective unconscious. It is not just hidden we should describe When analyzing the social unconscious existing the four levels of relationships and communication current level, the in society according to Foulkes (The the primordial level) transference level, the projective level, unconscious is and the four ways in which the social disavowals, manifested according to Brown: Assumptions, Chosen trau- social defenses and structural oppression. shared memories mas (Volkan) are the bricks building the dimension in the social unconscious. Examples from the the lecture. Israeli social unconscious will illustrate contributors will present his/her own perspective of this own perspective will present his/her contributors point will give their Each day two presenters concept. we will In the last day each for 45 minutes. of view, and all the contributors discussion with have a panel various summary of the Below is the the audience. approaches. CO 18 DOCENTE; Closing • Discussionwiththeaudience • Cliniccasesdramatizing • Warm upbygroupdynamics • following stages: METHOD: with healthprofessionals. is animportantsubjectandmustbedealtcontinuously “productivity-creativity”, thusthespontaneitytraining connected topolaroppositions“automatism-reflection”, with anewanswer.He/shewillbeestrategicaly participant willbeinconditiontoansweranoldsituation empathetic capacity.Experiencingthisprocess,the other´s ill,enablingthedevelopmentofhis/her to dealwiththediversityofreactionsprovokedby makes contactwithhis/herownsorrowandfindsways cares” intendsthattheprofessionalinpalliativecares worker asitsworkinstrument. needed. It´sessentialthattheinstitutionconsider and spiritualresourcesforhim/hertolayholdofwhen carer, entitlingtheinstitutiontoofferbio-socio-psychic her totalitydependsontheemotionalconditionofeach in ataskyandinhumanway. the pacient´sandtheirownemotionalnecessities,acting don´t considertheaffectivedimensionofcareand the anguishcausedbyother.Theseprofessionals the healthcarerwithdifficultyofcontinentbeings relation withthepacient.Thesearetreatedasthingsby sorrow -causingconstantoverwork,thatinfluencesthe dealing dailywithlimit-situations-terminality,painand far fromtherealpacient´sandfamily´snecessities. the healthprofessionalcarertoapractice,manytimes, low wagesandlackofsocio-psychicsupport.Leading as: precariousnessofmaterialresourses,exceedingwork, of theprofessionalcarerisaffectedbyseveralfactors ADMINISTRATIVA CASES TAKING CAREOFTHECARERINPALLIATIVE CO -05 illustrate theseideas. and historicalexamplesimageswillbeusedto and groupsimpactthecollective.Mythological,political, how personalandculturalcomplexeswithinindividuals individual––creating an“innersociology”––and,inturn, life atthearchetypalandculturallevelsimpacts human psyche,andexplainthewaysinwhichgroup this lectureIwillpresentJung’sformulationofthe introduced theconceptof“culturalcomplex.”In complex theorytotheculturallevelofpsyche,and Silveira Souza Group workwithparticipants goingalongthe The experience“Takingcareofthecarerinpalliative To bemobilizedtodealwiththehumanbeinginhis/ The functionofthecarerinpalliativecaresinvolves In healthinstitutions,mainlythepublicones,role Vera LuciaBonato 2 ABPS -DISCENTE; 2 ; Ligia PauladeAssis 1 ; Andrea CristinaMatheusda 3 ABPS -DIRETORA 3 - 1 ABPS - -Createconditionsforhis/herprofessionalrole 3- Givepossibilitiestotheparticipantanalyse 2- Creatconditionsfortheparticipanttoidentifyhow 1- OBJECTIVES: palliative cares. situations similartohis/herprofessionalpracticein participant willhaveopportunitiestoexperience approach oftheperson´ssubjectivedimension, references, becausethisinterventionwillpromotethe SHORT GESTALTGROUPTHERAPY CO -06 indication forbothmodels, the modelstobe Group ShortGestaltTherapy. of viewthetherapyprocess. studied fromaphenomenological-existentialpoint theoretical basesoftheShort Therapy. the therapeuticprograms. a groupofshorttherapythroughtheexercices pretend thatparticipantscanlearnhowtoorganize methodology, experiencialandtheoretically.On who willseeandexperiencetheshortgroup experience willbedonewiththesameparticipants the experienceofashortgestaltgrouptherapy.The technique thatcanfacilitatetheorganizationand The objectiveandmethodology feel confortabletomanagealonehisonelife. that, intheshortestspaceoftime,clientcan hard solution,makinguseofallkindmeans,so experienced bytheclientasproblematicandof immediate resolutionofproblemanyorder, client andpsychotherapistbecomeinvolvedinthe cologia We willusepedagogicallythepsychodramatic individual and group. presented, andtodiscuss thebasicquestionof This unitpretendstoclarity thedifferenceamong II. Theme:IndividualShortGestaltTherapyand Gestalt Therapyandthedifferentmodelstobe This unitpresentstotheparticipants I .Theme:IntroductiontotheShortGestalt The objectiveofthecourseistoworkwith Short GestaltGroupTherapyisaprocessinwhich Jorge PoncianoRibeiro mobilization. reorganization inpalliativecaresbythespontaneity in palliativecares. feelings mobilizedbydailysituationsofhis/herwork development. interfere inhis/herworkpalliativecares the socio-psychic-culturalanspiritualdimensions 1 - 1 UnB -Instituto de Psi- CO 19 Fernanda , psychologist Centro Analisi Terapeutica 1 - 1 Maria Helena D. Tedesco Maria Helena , psychologist and psychotherapist, social and psychotherapist, , psychologist Vera Irma Furlan - PHD in Educational Philosophy Vera Irma Furlan - Corporificando a Consciência, Basso, T. e Pustilnik, and Jean Yves Leloup Books of Ken Wilber e a Nova Ciência, S. Paulo, Wheatley, M. J., Liderança Jaime Ondarza Linares A feed back between theory and Group analytic A feed back between theory and Group group: setting, Presenting clinically a groupanalytic therapeutical the network, and clinical and perspectives. whole process: the network theory (Foulkes and others). Group conflict). “relational”psychoanalysis. and necessary a specific “group metapsychology”? clinical group. Epistemological consequence. Clinical vicissitudes and configuration of the “translation process”. group. Dynamic Matrix. The communication field and the intermediate space. through live experience and reflections about human reflections about experience and through live Presenters: culture and ethics. values, peace Fonseca the DEP therapist within and transpersonal therapist, methodology; and psychotherapist, transpersonal therapist with the therapist transpersonal and psychotherapist, instructor of Sacred Circular Dance DEP methodology, of Philosophy, transpersonal at Unicamp, teacher within the DEP methodology. psychotherapist formed Bibliography: S. Paulo, ICDEP, 2000. 2005. Cultrix Amana-Key, CO - 08 ASPECTS REVIEWING NODAL THEORETICAL CLINICAL OF OUR GROUP ANALYTIC shared through PRACTICE. A three days travel the group. C.O.I.R.A.G. - di Gruppo C.A.T.G. Rome Italy sui Gruppi Confederazione Italiana Ricerca Analitica as a context clinical practice is proposed having presented by the clinical experiences in one group be promoted as conductor. A group participation will of a possible using our group as a frame-work Matrix” “Translation Process” and as a “Didactic than English: (Could be possible using languages other Spanish -Portuguese-, Italian, French). First day: • • a group as a Reviewing the theoretical basis of • Is relatedness a “third topic”? (The Individual – • A flash back from classical psychoanalysis to • ”Taking the group seriously..” (Dalal). Is possible Second day: • The communication process in the centre of the • Levels of Communication of the group analytic • Between group Network and Primordial and psychologist, educator, body educator, university Dinâmica Energética do Dinâmica Energética 1 Ana Maria Silva, - 1 Vera Montano, Marcelo Vieira, During the second day, we will work the During the last day we will work with the purpose Vera Irma Furlan III. How to program the process. III. How the demonstrate to pretends to This unit and with individual of how to deal several steps choosing the problem- of selecting and process some study cases. Also, we will present In this course we will approach group work, based In this course we Essential Being DEP is a field of development for the in groups, Through psychotherapeutic body work This is a transpersonal approach of consciousness, concepts that The objective is to present the the work During the first day we will present Presenters: psychotherapist, bioenergetics analyst, coordinator of Education for DEP in Bahia. development of conscience, within organizations in the various manifestation stages, that an individual working there can express in the wholeness of his or her being, in a creative and responsible way, so to contribute for the construction of a healthier organization. Presenter: specialized in educational psychodrama, clinical and organizational consultant, coordinator of DEP organizational sector São Paulo. of co-construction of Collective Health for the individual, within his or her relations, and in institutions, participants the different and participants in the group program themes. CO - 07 IN GROUPS EMBODYING CONSCIOUSNESS Psiquismo - - of Dinamica Energética do upon the methodology organizations, in education and in Psiquismo (DEP), in collective health groups. within human consciousness. of social, permits the possibility of non identification patterns which cultural, family and personal beliefs and behavior. The triggers automatic and unconscious the possibility of process of non identification opens Being in expression and realization of the Essential personal life as well as in relationships. and western resulting from the encounter of eastern together with principles of perennial philosophy, contributions from contemporary Science. organizations, in fundaments the DEP group work in groups. The main education and in collective health in these areas. focus is to show how the work is done from the principle developed with educators, starting conditions that to educate is to provide the needed potential: self for the full development of the human and integrated responsible people, self conscious within the Human collectivity. teacher, researcher, coordinator of social projects of Campinas ICDEP, and coordinator of Education for DEP in São Paulo. CO 20 The following generationswilltendto repeatthe was some“unfinishedbusiness” ortraumaticevent. to peopleofpreviousgeneration withwhomthere clarified. Institute), keepitrepeated untilitsmeaningis Zeigernick thesisandresearch,1927,BerlinGestalt tasks” thatneedtohaveaclosure(cfBluma repeat themselves,followingtheruleof“unfinished trauma anddeath,with“woundoflove”eventsthat “hidden familyloyalties”. calls “psychogenealogy”orBoszorményiNagy “transgenerational links”andthatSchutzenberger key toourunderstandingofwhatiscallednow or overheadtransparencies. Brazilian collaborator.Audiovisualdevice:Powerpoint good enoughFrench.ForPortuguesewewillhavea The conductorspeaksfluentlySpanish,Italianand (Portuguese), Italian,Frenchduringthediscussion. Language: EnglishbutcouldbeusedalsoSpanish of theI.A.G.P. Research). C.O.I.R.A.G. (ItalianConfederationonGroupAnalytic Psychopathology intheItalianNationalSchoolof clinic. CurrentlyteachGroupAnalytic theory, methodology,trainingandgroupanalytic Author ofmorehundredworksandpublicationsin (Centre ofTherapeuticGroupAnalysis)inRome. Analysis. IsfounderandPresidentoftheC.A.T.G. Congresses andEuropeanSymposiumsofGroup he presentedinalmostalltheIAGPInternational Psychotherapy (AquilaUniversity)Italy.From1971 (Bologna University)andGroupAnalytic analysis. FormerlyProfessorofGroupDynamics teaching, trainingandsupervisioninthefieldofgroup in clinicalpractice-institutionalandprivate– and groupanalystisinvolvedfrommorethan30years AncontemporaryoverviewoftheGroupAnalysis • Thetherapistroleandhispitfalls. • Thedreamsinthegroupnetworkandmatrix • Transferencesresistance,defencesas • Third day: UNCONCIOUS? YOURSELF FROMTHEFAMILYCO- HOW TOBEAWAREANDRELEASE TRANSGENERATIONAL PSYCHODRAMA: CO -09 The invisibleloyaltiesare psychological loyalties This isalsorelatedto“unfinishedbusiness”,with The conceptofCo-Unconsciousisonethemain He wouldliketoproposethisasa3dayscourse. Ondarza LinaresisChairmanoftheG.A.S.Section Prof. JaimeOndarzaLinares,M.D.,Psychiatrist post moderninfluences). model (ThepostfoulkesianGroupanalysisandthe both asatheoreticalparadigmandtherapeutic (time allowing...). configurated in“theclinical”group. Manuela Maciel 1 - 1 - phenomena. and transformthisonce invisiblewebofhidden genosociogram wehavepowerful toolstodecipher that areasactiveourgenetic code. called them)butalsoasliving forces,fieldsofinformation us, notonlyas“internalobjects”(asthepsychoanalysts the livingordeadpeoplefromourfamilyarereallyaffecting symbols. physics) andalsoremindsusoftheworkJungwith information patterns(whichbringsustothemodern archetypes) ofJung. of JLMorenooreventhecollectiveunconscious(and This givesscientificevidencetotheco-unconscious that areemotionallyaffiliatedandalsowithanimals. phenomena hadbeenproventooccurwithinpeople unconsciously andinasortoftelepathicway.This where informationpatternstendtobetransmitted fields” thatareakindoflearnedhabitswithingroup, scientifically provedtheconceptof“morphogenic are veryrelevantforthisworksincehehas create newinformationpaths. ancestors andfortheprotagonist.Thesenewshapes that seeksystemicandharmonioussolutionsforthe comes fromfindingnew“shapes”forthefamilyatom saying goodbyeormourninganancestor`sloss. belongs. Thiscloses“unfinishedsituations”,like “gives back”theweighttowhomandwhereitreally comes fromadialogueandsymbolicritualthat loyalties thatarebeingunhealthyfortheindividual the family(itmayincludeupto7generations). that emphasizesthesociometricphenomenawithin developed bySchutzenberger,whichisagenogram particularly usefulinanindividualcontext. build andtransformthe“familyatom”.Thisisa elements ofthefamily main complementaryrolesandthemostsignificant be auxiliaryegosfortheprotagonistrepresenting chosen bytheprotagonistfromgroup,thatwill calls “FamilyConstelation”). “fate” or“destiny”even“transgenerationalkarma”. compulsive repetitionofpatterns,thatwecouldcall existing “invisibleloyalties”bringsfreedomfroma these traumaforthehistoryoffamilyand a “familysecret”). even beingawareoftheoriginaltrauma(veryoften repeating unconsciouslythesamepatternwithout “script oflife”thisoriginalpersonorrelation, Through Psychodrama, familyatomand My clinicalevidenceandstudyisshowingmorethat Physical shapes,imagesandformconveysystemic The worksofRupertSheldrake,aBritishBiologist, - Changingthefamilyatom - Psychodramavignettes - Genosociogram - Toysorsmallpuppets This “atom”canberepresentedwithrealpeople - FamilyAtom We mayuseseveralmethods: Only bringingconsciousnesstotheimportanceof fromJLMoreno(orwhatHellinger , apaperpencilmethod . Therepairfrominvisible for theprotagonistto –Alsothehealing CO 21 UNAT-BRASIL - Pre- 1 - 1 Maria Regina Ferreira Silva Maria Regina Ferreira Transactional Analysis is many things. First, it is a Transactional Analysis of TA begins with an The overall philosophy of us deserves Since all people are basically OK, each Each of us TA theory is based on a decisional model. Berne, Eric (1961). Transactional Analysis in Berne, Eric (1966). Principles of group treatment. Berne, Eric (1972) . What do you say after say hello? Erskine, R.G.(1977). Theories and Methods of an References: CO - 12 Transactional Analysis sidente of view about people. Second, it is philosophy – a point development, intrapsychic a theory of personality behavior. functioning and interpersonal are all OK. This means that each of assumption that we has basic core us, regardless of our behavioral style, and desire for which is lovable and has the potential growth and self-actualization. Acceptance, love, positive strokes just because we exist. with energy. In recharge our Child, providing us partners. Both relationship both parties enter as equal are important have needs, wants, and feelings which and should not be discounted. upon a life plan as learns specific behaviors and decides decisions we are growing up. Although our childhood and others, we are strongly influenced by parents own unique style. ourselves make these decisions in our we also have the Since we have decided our life plan, at any time. power to change it by making new decisions First Day • Ego States • Estrutctural Analysis • Functional Analysis Second Day • Transactional Analysis • Rules of Comunication • Relationship Diagram Third Day • Relatinal Needs • Groups · psychotherapy: A systematic individual and social psychiatry. New York: Grove Press. New York: Grove Press. The psychology of human destiny. New York: Grove Press. Integrative Transactional Analysis, San Francisco: TA Press Federation of Psychodrama. Post Graduated - MBA in Post Graduated of Psychodrama. Federation For 25 the Third Sector. Management for Strategic people in the area of been acting years, has for performing projects elaborating and development, sizes and of diverse in groups in institutions the work purposes. ABPS e 1 - 1 influences in environmental - social SOPSP - professor-supervisor SOPSP - 1 - 1 The theory and practice of a consult. and practice of The theory growth: puberty of the adolescence Phases Içami Tiba Ceres Maria Campolim de Almeida Içami Tiba ¨Presenting concept and specificities inherent to the ¨Presenting concept and specificities for diagnostic ¨Identifying psychodrama as a method ESTABLISHING THE CONCEPT OF LEADERSHIP Contribution of different areas of knowledge Characteristics of third sector in Brazil Shared leadership in the Non-Profit Organizations SUBJECTIVITY IN LEADERSHIP Subjectivity and third sector. SELF-DEVELOPMENT IN THE ROLE OF THE LEADER Self-development: possibilities and limitations The author is a Psychologist, specialized in confusion; puberty omnipotence; stature leap forward stature leap puberty omnipotence; confusion; and voice changing (mutation), (stretch), menarche Adolescence is like a second birth juvenile omnipotence. must also to mature. First interview therefore parents without the parents. Professional (consult); with our Drugs, Sex, study and professional ethics and secrecy. Interaction with other work.Family consultancy. style consult or an adolescent professionals. A “mummy” discharge or psychotherapy one. Giving the patient interruption. CO - 11 OF ACTION PSYCHODRAMA AS A MEANS IN FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF LEADERSHIP - THE NON-PROFIT ORGANIZATIONS PERSONAL/ CORRELATED AREAS: AT WORK – PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT – THIRD SOCIAL TRANSFORMATION SECTOR CO - 10 Psychotherapy Adolescence MODULE I MODULE II understanding of the leadership phenomenon in the understanding of the leadership phenomenon driven interpersonal relationships and in the organizations to the social transformation process. contribute to the investigation and intervention that can in the Third improvement and development of leaders Sector. FOCUSING ON THE THIRD SECTOR 1. 2. 3. 1. OBJECTIVES Animus - profissional autônoma MODULE III ABOUT THE AUTHOR Organizational Psychology, Human Resources development and Psychodiagnosis. Psychodramatist, Teacher and Therapist of students by the Brazilian CO 22 em Educação eSaúdedeSP F&Z AssessoriaeDesenvolvimento - ca Zampieri,PhD Adolescent; Figueiredo Bertussi instrument. Didacticmaterialwillbesupplied. interactive activitiesandone’sexperienceofthisnew Procedures andResults.Procedures:expositoryclasses, Theoretical-methodological premises,Concepts, of SãoPauloandBrasília.Programcontent:Introduction, involved withCommunityTherapylearninginthecities TCendo.sp –NemgeUSPandMISMECDFare them aconcisebutcompleteideaaboutitsapproach. who don’tknowwhatCommunityTherap this coursewithacontentdirectedprimarilyforthose TCendo.sp -Nemge–USPandMISMECDFdeveloped procedure. Toaccomplishthatobjective,theteamof the specialistingrouptherapyfamiliaritywiththisnew the population.Thepurposeofthiscourseistobring valuable instrumentofbasicattentiontogreatgroups Community TherapistandPresidentofMISMEC-DF Psychiatrist, - Movimento IntegradodeSaúdeComunitária ADOLESCENCE PSYCHODRAMATIC PSYCHOTHERAPYIN CO -14 Fukui THERAPY INTRODUCTION TOACOMMUNITY CO -13 COUPLES SEXUAL GROUPTHERAPY FORMARRIED CO -15 Coordinator ofTCendo.sp–Nemge-USP; Nemge -USP - Sociologist, CommunityTherapistand moments forsharing. suplus realityaswilldoubling.Andfinallytherebe up technique,roleplaying,andalsoreversal,mirroring, be supervisionofsomestudycases. of thisagreement,theconfidentiality.Finallytherewill agreement withtheadolescentandhisparents,limits adolescent, theindicationsofpsychotherapy, Specific questionswillguidethejob:normal The psychodynamicofadolescencewillbedeveloped. psychological andsocialfactorsinnehedwillbestudied. the childhoodandadultworld.Thebiological, adolescence. Adolescenceistheperiodoflifebetween for onehourandahalfday. thirty people,anditwillbeaccomplishedinthreedays, - Coordinator ofTCendo.sp–NemgeUSP; Psychologist, FamilyandCommunityTherapist - - USP Abstract: Irany BaptistellaFerreira Liliana BeccaroMarchetti Ana MariaFonsecaZampieri As itisapsycodramacoursewewillusethewarm- This coursewantstofocusontheperiodof This isatheorethicalandpracticalcourseforaround 2 ; Maria HenriquetaCamarotti ; 2 Community Therapyisshowingitselfasa Sopsp-Sociedade Paulista de Psicodrama - Sopsp-Sociedade PaulistadePsicodrama 2 - 1 Sopsp - Supervisor ofNucleus - Sopsp 1 ; Mariana deFatima 1 ; Lia FreitasGarcia 1 3 - - 1 1 TCendo.sp -Nemge Ana MariaFonse- 3 y is,bringing MISMEC-DF - 2 TCendo.sp - São Paulo.Brasil. Prevenção doHIVeAIDS. Casamento eInfidelidade.SexualidadeConjugal Bibliography: AIDS-Married. Therapy-Prevention-Anorgasmic- Orgasm-HIV-HPV- Data show,DVD. educative videotapesformarriedcouples.Material: Clas 3: Clas 2: Clas 1: PROGRAM: Prevention ofHIV,HPVinfectionandAIDS. increase thepooloferoticgamesandconsidering couples inseveralphasesofmarriagelifetime,to Theurapeutic TechniquesofSexualTherapywith Psicodrama, Inspiração etécnica.Ed.Ágora, SP,1992; Ágora, SP,1980;KARP, Marcia eHOLMES,Paul– FONSECA Fº,JoséS.–Psicodrama daLoucura.Ed. L. –Psychodrama.Ed.Paidós, BuenosAires,1961; classroom forrole-playing. EQUIPAMENTS: Video’s discussion;Role-playing. network. about ChildrenandAdolescents).Interinstitucional abusive families.StrategiesasfairsECA(Brazilianlaw and theadolescentincriticalsituation.Strategist’sschool family. Thepsychodynamics’abusivechild The familyhowtheplaceofsocialization.abusive PROGRAMÁM adolescent) andInterinstitutionalServicesNetwork. the ECA(Brazilianlawthatprotectedchildand practices andreflections,anchoredontheorybasesabout adolescents intheschool.Thecoursewillemployee critical combatoftheviolenceagainstchildren’sand professionals withPsychodrama’sutilizationtoethicand Referência àsVítimasdeViolência) des Sapientiae - Psicodrama /CNRVV(Centrode notification anddirection procedures realizedbytheschool:detection, Domestically violenceonschool-Others CO -16 Zampieri,A.M.F. (2003). Key Words:Couples-Sociodrama-Sexuality-Groups- Method: ThematicSociodrama.Analysingsexual The authoresswillofferSociodramatic THE AIMOFTHISCOURSEIS: Dalka ChavesdeAlmeidaFerrari Positions. Oral Sex,AnalSexandSavesSexual in MarriedCouples. Conjugal Erotization.AnorgasmicDisfunction Marriage Relationship. Sexuality. CoconstruccionofOrgasmic Therapy.Miths andTabooofMarriage Sociodrama asaMethodofGroupsSexual METODOLOGIA: Childrenandadolescent’sdevelopment. TV/Video/DVD; Datashow; Free REFERENCES: Editora Agora.SãoPaulo. Job’s group;Oralclass; Erotismo, Sexualidade, Preparetheeducation 1 - 1 Instituto Se- MORENO, J. REQUIRED PP 23 (Centro ; Ermete 2 ; Renato ; Renato De 1 .,(Confederazione COIRAG ITALY - COIRAG ITALY 3 Faculty of Psychology 2 PAINEL C.O.I.R.A.G

; Maurizio Gasseau 1 ; Annamaria ; Annamaria Burlini 1 of the PANEL/ / Maurizio Gasseau e Claudio Merlo Maurizio Gasseau Frances Bonds-White Renato de Polo, Annamaria Burlini e Renato de Polo, COIRAG - Italy; COIRAG - Italy; 1 [1]. The eleven associations that adhere to [1]. The eleven associations that - 3 ; Silvia Corbella 1 Claudio Merlo Claudio Discussant: Chairperson: Presenters: happen at a very fast rate. In our society events Annamaria Burlini, Silvia Corbella and the This research, of which the results [1] The Research and Studies Centre of the Italian Social Transformation and Violence: function of de Polo Renato In this society where overwhelming processes of Polo Ronchi PAPER PANEL PP - 01 AND TRANSFORMATIONS FAST SOCIAL CULTURE ANALYTIC-GROUP ROLE OF - University of Torino - Italy; - Torino - University of & research Psycho-socio-analysis Ronchi Silvia Corbella, Ermete the elaboration processes that These changes and often marked with sufferance, go with them are aspects: social sufferance that can be seen in many that uneasiness, violence, marginality. Organisations tools that can are in charge of these problems, need recognise new face the impact of sufferance and can our effort in kind of pathologies. We think that that co- recognising and developing the knowledge mes from group-experience and group-psychotherapy perspectives can offer new theoretical and practical educational and can be a resource in developing and social training and in facing organisational problems. A Proposal for Integrated Psychoanalytical Approaches in Training yet been made modality of the process have not C.S.R., known, has been conducted by the Studi e Ricerche) delle organizzazioni italiana per la ricerca analitica di delle organizzazioni italiana per la ricerca gruppo) and derive from this confederation deal with groups different areas, but all have in common a psychoanalytical foundation. The aim of the research was to identify the members’diverse training modalities; all the members are group therapists. The attainment of the aim was achieved not only by objective data but also through highlighting and successive elaboration of emotive and cognitive difficulties that emerged throughout the research. This process has produced a project for training, resulting from the integration of the distinct professional areas and specifically addresses the work sphere. Confederation of Analytical Group Research group-analysis globalisation are contrasted by violent movements of differentiations, group-analysts could use their Faculty 1 University - 2 2 ; Leandra Perrotta 1 : Maurizio Gasseau More than two thousand years ago in the More than two thousand years Asia, dreams For Shamans in America, Africa and the main road For Sigmund Freud, dreams were structure of Karl Gustav Jung believed that the Jacob Levy Moreno taught us how to play dreams Maurizio Gasseau has worked on more than They will teach how to play long dreams, how to They will also teach how to be aware of the Collective Learn some central ideas of how to stimulate and Learn some central of dreams and the sharing incubate the memory of dreams in a group. symbolic Learn how to play nightmares, visions, with a dreams, recurring dreams, great dreams social meaning. with a daily Combine the teaching input experiential course of Psychology - University of Torino of Psychology - University - -; CO - 17 A DREAMS: ON PSYCHODRAMA AND EXPERIENTIAL COURSE THEORETICAL IN A MEDIUM GROUP FERRARI, Dalka C. A e VECINA, Tereza C.C. – O fim do Tereza C.C. – Dalka C. A e VECINA, FERRARI, . Ed. – Teoria e Prática Violência familiar Silêncio na 2002. Ágora, SP, Mediterranean area, patients looked for a way to heal Mediterranean area, patients looked dreams in the their suffering by incubating curative Kos and Ancient Temple of Asclepium in Epidaurum, Pergama. of patients were important not only for the treatment training. but also for their initiation and personal which lead to the Unconscious. structure of dra- dreams was no different from the the dreamer was ma: a dream was a theatre where and critic scene, actor, director, playwright, audience all rolled into one. and how to continue them on the psychodramatic stage. twenty thousand dreams. With the help of Leandra Perrotta, he will teach how to incubate dreams in psychodrama, how to play with the Auxiliary Ego, how to double the dreamer, how to reverse role, how to explore the landscape of dreams, how and when to use the mirror. solve recurrent dreams by playing dreams and free associations of memories, how to connect dreams to everyday life and personal memories, and how to avoid the influence of unconscious material in the group. Unconscious material which emerges in dreams and transgenerational issues involved in dreams. THE AIM OF THIS COURSE: THE AIM OF THIS • • • PROPOSAL of Torino - Italy - Faculty of Psychology of Torino - Italy - PP 24 Comunitária, Setor deSaúdeMental. tamento dePediatria,Disciplina dePediatriaGerale Telematic Reviewand“GRUPPI”. SPR, IAGP,AIF,editorialstaffmemberofPSYCHOMEDIA COIRAG School.MemberofARIELEPSYCHOTHERAPY, and TrainingSupervisoroftheSpecializedPsychotherapy COIRAG, ProfessorofMethodologySpecialGroups Analyst, DirectorofReaserchandStudyCenter important aspectsoftheresearchanditscurrentresults. underestimated. Inthispaper,Iwillintroducesome formulate someusefulreflections)iscopiousand to theirinstitutionalcontext(whichcanbeused oneiric materialthatthedreamerconsidersinrelation seen asalivingsubject.Researchhasshownhowthe being oftheindividualandprofessionalinstitution, to activateathoughtprocessdirectedtowardsthewell- colleagues (carriedoutunderclinicalconditions),seems group, andcarefullylistentothedreamsof context ofaprofessionalorganizationtoresearch of groups.Todonatedreamsthatarerelatedtothe part ofourlivesinorganizationalsettings,orsystems dependent onourcontributiontoit?Wespendalarge the professionalinstitution,whoseveryexistenceis it changetheawarenessofselfinrelationshipto it changethequalityoflisteningtoourdreams?Does even anentireprofessionalinstitutioncandream,does When weaccepttheideathatacollectivesubjector applicable onindividuals,groupsandorganizations. This bringsintousetheongoingexpertisesthatare procedures bywhichcollectivesubjectsaretreated. unusual methodologythroughthedevelopmentof Studies andResearch(www.coirag.org),proposesan an ItalianprojectcarriedoutbyCOIRAGCenterof PROJECT process. are discussedintermofthecontributiongiventothis of havingspaceswhereemotionaleventsarethought, conservation ofthepreconsciousareaandpossibility between whatisfamiliarandalien.The balance betweenglobalisationanddifferentiation, competence andhelppeoplegroupinkeepingthe (U.N.I.F.E.S.P.) Department ata teaching hospital and PsychologytraininginaPediatric TRAINING: -ExperienceswithinMentalHealth CLINICAL WORK,CO-THERAPYAND GROUPS ANDPARALLELPARENT-GROUPS: FUNCTION INCHILDPSYCHOTHERAPY DEVELOPING THEANALYTICALCONTAINING PP -02 de Almeida * Psychotherapist,Psycho-social-analyst,Group The Research“TheDreamandtheOrganization”, Ermete Ronchi THE FIRSTRESULTSOFACSRCOIRAGRESEARCH DREAMING ANDORGANIZATIONS Mary LiseMoysesSilveira 1 ; Carla Lam

** 1 - 1 UNIFESP - EPM - Depar- - UNIFESP -EPM 1 ; Mariangela Mendes ; Mariangela ABSTRACT Silveira, M.S.;Giorge,A.H.;Povedano,M.C.A. AND CHILDRENINGROUPPSYCHOTHERAPY PAPER 1 the professionalsinsupervision. cesses, withintheobservingtrainees,and within thetherapists,co-therapypro- place withinthegroupworkwithpatients, The developmentofthecontainingfunctiontakes supervised observationastrainingforprofessionals. parents, containmentthroughco-therapyand stressing thesimultaneousattentiontochildrenand will bediscussedthroughclinicalillustrations, field isemphasized.Theoreticalandtechnicalissues training ofprofessionalswithinthechildpsychology family mentalhealthandincontributingtothe The relevanceofthisworkinpromotingchildand at ageneralteachinghospitalinSãoPaulo/Brazil. mental healthdivisionwithinapediatricdepartment with childrenandsimultaneousParentGroupsina the workofPsychoanalyticGroupPsychotherapy emotions that appearduringthesession. therapist’s roleistodecode forthepatients ses toemergeandbe workedthrough.The material, thatmakepossible unconsciousproces- children involveinstruments, likeplayandgraphic develop thiskindofwork. Clinicalactivitywith therapists, PediatriciansandSocialAssistants-to training course–aimedatPsychologists,Speech objective istoenablestudentsinaChildPsychology interactions amonggroupmembers.Athird and promotingunderstandingofparent-child the relationshipwiththeirchildrenthroughlistening participants. Themothers’groupaimsatimproving changes intheintrapsychicbalanceof psychoanalytic psychotherapy,carryingout children’s groupistoworkwiththemthrough to parallelParents´Groups.Thepurposeofthe Psychotherapy Groups,beingtheMothersreferred out bythepediatricclinic. demand ofpatientswithemotionalsymptoms,sent Psychotherapy projecttotakecareofthegreat São Paulo/UNIFESP),hasdevelopedaGroup Pediatrics ofageneralteachinghospital(Hospital context, theMentalHealthdivisionwithin feres inthechild’semotionaldevelopment.Inthis behavioral signs.Disturbedfamilydynamicsinter- that appearsthroughphysicalsymptomsand within hisfamilyandtodetectmentalsuffering the chancetoobserverelationshipofchild family. Healthandeducationalprofessionalshave confusion regardingvaluesandroleswithinthe AUTHORS: Furuta,E.A.;Silveira,M.L.M.; SIMULTANEOUS ATTENTIONTOMOTHERS The panelpresentsconnectedpapersaddressing Patients areassessedandreferredtoChild We liveinatimeofchangingparadigms,with : PP 25 ; Luiz 1 ; Myrian Bove Fernandes ; 1 Instituto Gestalt de SP - Gestalt terapia 1 - 1 Selma Ciornai Gestalt therapy innovated the scenery of therapeutic Group Psycotherapy has been part of the curriculum has been Group Psycotherapy trainees participate in the During one semester, reflect on the The main purpose of this paper is to trends since it’s an approach that, based on Holism and Field Theory, works with a systemic perspective. It brings therefore an important contribution to the work with groups, since from its beginning it only understood human beings in their contexts. ABSTRACT allied psychologists and course for for a training of mental health department at the pediatric professionals a twofold psychotherapy has The work in group UNIFESP. and their option for children namely as a therapy objective, experience for the trainees. parents and as an academic take place at the outpatient unit as weekly groups that are composed by around seven observers. These groups (or main caretaker), therapists children and their mothers first fifteen minutes, everyone is and trainees. In the to work interactively on some placed in one room raised by the group itself. Immediately question, normally is split into two subgroups (children after that, the group placed into independent rooms, with and mothers) and of their specific therapists and a consequent division sessions, trainees the trainees-observers. Along the At the end of register dialogs and group movements. and trainees) the sessions, professionals (therapists discussion where reconvene and there is a feedback their feelings and therapists encourage trainees to share exercise impressions, in preparation for the supervision There, the that takes place immediately afterwards. and link up clinical whole group reflects over the session a psychoanalytic practice with theory, utilizing mostly mindset and framework. tool for new importance of observation as a formation are exposed to therapists. The trainees-observers as opposed situations that are very emotionally charged, done through a to what happens in the usual observation of the group allows one-way mirror. Their inclusion as part that normally them to experience the strong emotions having to adopt arise in the setting, without necessarily emotional impact, an active posture. As they contain the stand, and to they are trained to accept this non-active not happen as the be involved in interventions which do them to tolerate trainees would themselves do. This helps stressful situations and contain their own emotions of anger, anguish or anxiety which, in turn, expands their ability to become more sensitive and effective therapists in the future. At the same time, given the observations are relatively extended in time (six months), the trainees get the opportunity to watch groups’ evolution patterns and behavioral transformations. Lilienthal PP - 03 CONTRIBUTIONS OF GESTALT THERAPY TO THE WORK WITH FAMILIES, INTIMATE SYSTEMS, GROUPS AND COMMUNITIES When children have the chance of expressing have the When children PSYCHOTHERAPY WITH CO-THERAPY IN GROUP Nazareth, C.; AUTHORS: Mendes de Almeida, M.; co-therapy in This paper describes the work of OBSERVATION OF PSYCHOANALYTIC AUTHORS: Lam, C.; Povedano, M. C.A.; Schuster, PAPER 2 ABSTRACT: PAPER 3 themselves, they can elaborate the distress and anxiety the distress and they can elaborate themselves, physical out through have been acted that may freely in turn, can speak The mothers, symptoms. and family difficulties daily problems, about their tries to care. The group related to child conflicts reorganizing their role in the family engage mothers in bonds between family members group, strengthening attentive and sensitive look and allowing a more and children. After years of between mothers work has revealed a viable and experience, group within the psychotherapy field in efficient alternative the hospital setting. PARALLEL PARENT GROUPS – CHILDREN AND Articulation of transference and countertransference movements by the pair of therapists Silveira, M.L.M. Araújo, S.; Schuster, F.; Silveira, M. S.; parallel Parent Group Psychotherapy with children and Pediatric Groups at the Mental Health Division, Brazil. Our aim Department, at UNIFESP, São Paulo, related to the is to stress the therapeutic aspects provided by the parental model of containment minds in constant instrument of co-therapy (thinking processes communication, exercising and favouring of emotional of containment and working through frame of mind, contents). Within a psychoanalytical and the work of comprehension, elaboration articulation of transferential and countertransferential within the group elements by the pair of therapists are presented sessions is examined. Clinical vignettes nature which as illustration. The exploratory therapists characterizes the communication between and with the group is emphasized and seen as similar to the mental state of mind present in the maternal function, which through “reverie” processes, offers containment and builds up meaning, fostering the infant´s emotional development. It is observed that the internalization of modalities of containment by the group members is an essential factor in promoting children and parents´ mental health. We consider that these resources are amplified and potentialized by the work in co-therapy, contributing to the creation of a containing field and space to “think” (as defined by W. Bion), in the context of the therapeutic group experience. PSYCHOTHERAPY GROUPS AS A TRAINING TOOL FOR THERAPISTS F.; Silveira, M. S.; Silveira, M.L.M. PP 26 teenagers could relateto.Besides,another goalwas freedom ofspeechandsharing ofideasthatthe were used.Themaingoal wastocreateaplacefor the group.Methodsoftheatre-education approach meetings topromotethe link ofthesocionomistto 1997 through2004.The main hardshipwastoset and werepartofthe The youths,considereddelinquents,wereunder18 criminal teenagersconvictedtosocialworkpenalty. discussions generatedthroughworkwithgroupsof pedagogy Collective constructionoffreedomthroughdrama approach. social dramasfacedthroughthesocionomic insecurity, confrontationandfear,composedifferent discussed andshared.Collectivefeelings,suchas in whichthe“tele”phenomenaisobserved, sociodrama entitled group interaction.Lastly,ChiaraMarinodepictsa which becomesonthemainthemeandfocusof presents theemergenceofanunknowngrouptheme, context. PauloBareicha,inReferendum2005, initiate asocialdramaticscene,withinjustice importance ofwarmingupandroledefinitionsto under thedramapedagogyperspective,exposes experiences. Onthefirstone,LucianaBareicha, This paneliscomposedofthreecomplementary Organization types,actionandsocialtransformation. investigates andactsongroupphenomena: COMMUNITIES SOCIONOMY: THREEEXPERIENCESWITH PP -04 communities. systems: family,intimatesystems,groupsand applications totheworkwithdifferenthuman evolutions oftheGestaltapproach,aswellits elements andsomeofthecontemporaneous throughout thetherapeuticprocess. elaboration ofthethemesdevelopedandunfolded involvement, affectsandintersubjectivityinthe presentification ofexperience,emotional therapist. Itemphasizestherelevanceof characterized as“dialogical”betweenclientand of itsepistemology,but,also,atherapeuticposture Existencialism thebasistoconstructionnotonly promotion, takingfromPhenomenologyand quality ofcontactasthemainfactortohealth Aires --; Psicodrama eSociodramaZercaMorenoBuenos Bareicha This article’sobjectiveistopresentthe Faculdade JK Luciana Bareicha Socionomy isthefieldofknowledgethat Luciana Bareicha In thispanelwe’llbepresentingtraditional It’s anapproachthathasalwaysfocusedonthe 3 - 3 UnB - TEORIA EFUNDAMENTOS-TEF - UnB 1 AUDD JK-FJK; FACULDADE Projeto GaleraLegal Look attheshootsofyourroots 1 ; Chiara DeMarino in Brasiliaduring 2 Centro de 2 ; Paulo , complex motivation wasdisclosed:the fear.Inthe and farawayfromthe simple yes/nochoicesa dramatically testifyhis/hers motivation.Different the individuals’livingexperiences. Eachpersoncould the sharinganddramatization ofscenesbasedon encounter. Inthesecond meetingwebeganwith the playandcouldhardlywaitfornext groups appeareddeeplytouchedandmotivatedby dramatizing themeaningoftheirchoices.Both expressed theiropinions,atfirst,orally,andthen, agreement betweenthem.The“yes”/”no”groups value oflife.Obviously,asexpected,therewasno ideologies. Infactwedidanaxiodramaaboutthe enthusiastically defendedtheiralternativesand from thecityofBrasilia.Infirstencounterpeople students, bothfromUnB,and47otherindividual sociodramatic events:27teachersand123 A totalof197individualsparticipatedinthethree sociodramatic reasonsfortheindividuals’choices. discuss thealternatives,butalsotoinvestigate Brasilia. Theaimofthisinitiativewasnotonlyto the votingprocess)tookplaceatUniversityof event, threesociodramas(twobeforeandoneafter ”no” answer.Basedonthisdemocraticandhistorical People votedfororagainstit,withasimple“yes”/ commercialization ofweaponsandtheammunition. October, tovoteontheprohibitionof Referendum 2005:Brazilfacesthefear dramatization. made possibletreatingsocialviolencethrough teenagers couldbemadeandworkedouton,which new pedagogicalproposalsonactingwithcriminal and spontaneousbehavior.Throughsuchexperience, and theatricalplays,helpingtoempowercreativity (sociometry) andtheyweresignificantonthegames dynamics) andrealizingone’splaceinthegroup solutions and,inthesameway,definingroles(socio- accepted bythegrouptovalidateproposed the needtocreaterulesandlaws(socionomy) goals toeachsession.Themainconclusionstates the motivationtodotask;and3)establishing were: 1)creationofalinkwiththegroup;2)keeping the endofprocess.Themaindifficultiesfound warming up as family,church,schoolandstate.Throughthe of institutionswhichtheyouthswerepartof,such was useditselfasobjectofreflectionandcriticism procedure createdrulesthatgearedthegroupand warming up reduce difficultieswasthesupportingofgroup’s acting, displayinglearningcontext.Arequirementto process, spontaneousactionsweretakenthrough to theviolenceanddrugabusecontext.During the grouptodiscusstheiremotionallivingsrelated to createagroupconnectioncapableofmotivating Brazil wenttotheballotboxeson23rdof University ofBrasília Paulo Bareicha , sothatthegoalswerereached.Such , thetherapeuticlinkwaskeptaliveto PP 27 AGPA 2 ; Shoshana Ben- ; Shoshana 2 AGPA - -; ; Sergio Antonio 1 1 Pontifícia Universida- - 1 1 - 3 UFRGS - Psicologia Social e ; Richard Beck ; Richard 2 1 University of Pretoria - Psychology 3 ; Assie Gildenhuys ; Assie ; Nora Alarifi Pharaon 2 2 Nedio Antonio Seminotti Bonnie Buchele Small group as a study object in Group Small group as a study object Considering all that, we wish to point out some Dr. Nedio Seminotti Panel members will discuss the interaction among Panel members will The surprising result was the production of two the production of result was The surprising PP - 06 CHALLENGES GROUPS: WHAT ARE THE IN RESEARCH Programa de - de Católica do Rio Grande do Sul Pós Graduação; Institucional; which is distinct Psychology constitutes an object It is the from the sum of its individual components. members and it product of interaction between its produces subjectivity from these very members. It is more and less than the sum of individuals taking part in such a group; it is influenced by the social and historical contexts to which it belongs and its coordinator has an integrating role in its life. In other words, the coordinator is a co-processor and co- organizer and, as such, when playing the role of a researcher, he is recurrently product and producer of the group. He therefore places himself in the center of group process and inevitably becomes a research subject and object as well. problems involved in the research of psychological groups and also justify the importance of discussing such matters in a forum on current research being carried out at the university. The small group as the learning environment organizer PP - 05 AND CULTURE THE TRAUMA, GROUPS INTERFACE - EGPS - + the culture within which the intrapsychic trauma, resides, his or her personal cul- traumatized person how a group treatment can tural identity and a mass facilitate healing from trauma, especially the culture in trauma. The role of group life within a factor when general will be considered as is used. psychodynamic group psychotherapy from the Panelists will discuss these interactions which they have following cultural perspectives with Israel and Arab experience: USA, Northern Ireland, Americans. Carlos Noam pictures representing each one the physical/ representing each pictures city/ of the other sensation architectural/spiritual ever the painters having without any of reality – pictures to paint. Two he was going seen what composition. Tele. in language, form, specular Italy , lack of ”, helped them to create a social representation ”, helped them to Chiara de Marino European The historical moment that Western Together with the typical one, a new form of Together with the typical one, a Institutions In parallel with the big efforts that the In order to make the answers, the interactions, To this purpose, in September 2004 we realized Acting with a simultaneous sociodrama between This virtual bridge has materialized through the hope in the future, impotency, insecurity, lose of hope in the future, security institutions, knowledge faith in the public are better equipped than the that the outlaws police a final result, both groups as a of their fear. As to get together in the future and whole, proposed in order to find ways to create new sociodramas, drama. deal with the fear as a shared social THE HISTORICAL DRAMA OF MIGRATION ROOTS” “LOOK AT THE SHOOTS OF YOUR way countries – and, in a new and surprising last encounter, despite the already known result of already known despite the last encounter, had the been chosen, we “no” had the Referendum, groups the of all. Spontaneously, biggest audience their by exposing having an argument started as a - what we used about the result feelings the main back to them up. After bringing warming last encounter, we continued the scenes from the where we had stopped. By dramatizations from the theatre of spontaneity the exploring through fear, statements such as “ awareness of the too – are passing through, is deeply characterized too – are passing through, is deeply legal and/or by the big phenomenon of immigration, world. clandestine, from the South of the the “return migration has recently appeared: of those who left migration”. Sons or grandchildren are now forced decades ago towards South America to our countries, by the same needs to come back fractures. again facing similar problems, similar inside a new are carrying on to find a new balance the civil multiethnic and multicultural society, series of society is also developing a complex in informal and interactions with these new realities, complementary often confused ways, but certainly to the formal ones. evolve to growth, a factor of choice, confrontation, meeting, interchange must be implied. a “Simultaneous Sociodrama”, contemporarily in Lucca (Italy) and Buenos Aires (Argentina), intitled “Look at the shoots of your roots. Your roots, through an often dispersed path, brought to distant shoots”. Lucca and Buenos Aires, we managed to express the feelings of belonging, the emotions bound to building up a life elsewhere; to look at the wounds that this phenomenon produces as a possibility to go further, collecting indications as a bases to start building a virtual bridge between the two realities. shapes and colours of two paintings that simultaneously gave form to the emotions that were being spread out by the squares. PP 28 group, evaluate thepracticeofcoordination. meeting/class themonitor, alongsidewiththe triggers forthecoordination. Attheendofeach ses. Theobjectiveofsuch meetingistodefinesome these meetingsisintercalated withtheotherclas- reporter-to-be. Thepresence oftheprofessorin the monitorofclassandsometimes with thecoordinator-to-be,pastcoordinator, tra meetingtopreparethecoordinationtakesplace reporter andcoordinatorfortwomeetings.Anex- concepts, eachstudenttakesoverthedutyof Along withthestudyanddiscussionoftheoretical theory isthechoiceasmethodologicalapproach. es fromseventonine.EnriquePichon-Rivière’s groups. Thenumberofstudentsineachclassvari- student’s instrumentationtocoordinatesmall Lapassade andW.R.Bionareputinrelief. via Lane,KurtLewin,SigmundFreud,Georges and analysisofthegroupprocess.AuthorslikeSil- with thegoaltoenhanceabilityforobservation the emphasisisinobservationofsmallgroups, the fourthandfifthsemesters.Infirstsemester Dynamics IandII),whichoccur,respectively,in Grupo IeII(HumanRelationsPsychologyandGroup Psicologia dasRelaçõesHumanaseDinâmicade Brazil. Ittakesplaceinthemandatoryclassesof the UniversidadeFederaldoRioGrandeSul– techniques forpsychologygraduatingstudentsin Pichon-Rivière’s OperativeGroupstheoriesand group dynamicsteachingmodelbasedonEnrique graduating students The TeachingofgroupsynamicsforPsychology organization; leadership human interaction,asleaderships. group organization,sincetheyareallseen,in separation betweenrolesandleadershipsinthe challenges mentionedabove.Yet,thereisnoclear effective organizersintryingtomeetthose joined totheformalorganizations,makemore that students’auto-organizationintheclassroom, a qualitativeapproach.Theresultspointtothefact observation andafielddiary.Theanalysisfollowed The proceduresfordatacollectionweregroup research were23groups,totalizing600students. those purposesabove.Theparticipantsofthe in theclassroomwhichweremoreeffectivefor contribution ofdifferentorganizationsstudents aim ofthisresearchwastounderstandthe with thegrowthofstudents’awareness.The desirable. Thisknowledgeshoulddevelopalong university studentscanproduceknowledgeis teaching. Creatingaresearchenvironmentinwhich that professorsshouldnotlimitthemselvestojust The nextsemestertheemphasisfallson For overfiveyearsnowit’sbeenadopteda Dr. SergioAntonioCarlos Key words:learningenvironment;smallgroup; The contemporaryacademicnotionsuggests show howthe programevolved.Thedepiction ofthe In thesecondpartIwilluse illustrativematerialto offer alignedresponsiveness tothecourseasawhole. framework, formulatetransformative agencyand value oftheanalyticstance, assimilatetheconceptual which theparticipantcan developandevaluatethe model shouldprovideavarietyoflearningeventsin constellation itwillbearguedthatacontextsensitive constructs fromthesmallandlargegroup assessment ofkeyjuncturestransitions.Using learning matrixformsthecoreofdevelopmentand Visualizing thetemplateofmulti-directional events inthemulti-directionalflowofprogram. is helpfulindifferentiatingandweightinglearning relational, spatialandconstellationaldynamics,which mechanisms. Thevirtualrepresentationlinksthe relevant constellationsofappropriatelearningsupport a learningenvironmentleadstoclarificationofthe Working withtherelationaldimensionsinestablishing continuous flowofcommunicational‘assistors’. of variousinternalandexternallinksthrougha spaces inthevirtualenvironment,andaidcreating of interaction,developingrelationstothevarious Such astructureshouldinformthedesign,process on theusefulnessofmoldingafoundationalstructure. instructing initialthinking.Thediscussionwillcenter constructs gleanedfromtheoryandclinicalpractice of theinitiatingphase.Iwillbeoutliningkey socio-contextual andsituationalfactorsformspart the programasawhole.Considerationofunique layout andtheneedforasymbolicreceptacletohold important questionsaboutthearchitectonicsof of theprogram.Thisdiscussionwillleadto aspects thatunderpintheevolvingmatrixandculture the developeronkeystructuralandrelational indicate howthewiderpracticeingroupworkinforms be presentedintwosections.InthefirstpartIwill learning introductorycourseingroupanalysis.Itwill development ofthreeversionsaparttime,distance Group Analysis Receptacle InGroupWork:TheVirtualInstituteOf to putthemselvesascoordinatorsinfuturegroups. changes arebeneficasawayto“allow”thestudents evaluations havebeenshowingthattheserole reporter andcoordinatorofhisowngroup.The external observer,theparticipant,observer/ of offeringthestudentmultipleviews,suchas practice ofcoordinationintheclassroom. observation ofgroupsinthecommunityor of thestudent’sownreality,eithertrough of teachinggroupdynamicsbasedinacriticalanalysis In thispaperIwillcharttheprocessof Assie Gildenhuys Developing AnInternet-AssistedVirtualLearning This modelofteaching/learninghastheadvantage These disciplinesexperiencestandsoutamethod PP 29 - 1 - 4 Private practice + 3 ; Miriam Berger 3 , he ment that because IIGA - 4 ; Anne M. Slocum Anne ; 1 ; Maria Van Noort ; cultural conserve 2 New York University - -; 2 Leyla Navaro The Passion of the Bad Girls Leyla Navaro (Turkey) This paper is relating to gender differences in Bad Girls: Eating Disorders and the Struggle for Desire Anne McEneaney (USA) freelance - x; consultant - -; PP - 09 STRUGGLE BAD GIRLS : WOMEN AND THE FOR PASSION & DESIRE passion. Women’s passion has not been addressed in its own rights, has been misunderstood, misinterpreted for longtime, mainly seen as limited to love relationships, sex or mothering capacities. This paper will discuss the constructed ‘pathological’ implications of such limitations on women’s mental health (Women’s Madness:Misogyny or Mental Illness, J.Usher) through the life of passionate women (i.e.Camille Claudel). adolescence. These groups receive groups These adolescence. by non governamen- assistance psychoprophilatic social by establishing It is tal organizations. and of opinions, ideas that transmission contacts for it easier or harder which make values happen, social their lives. The to deal with these groups a source where concepts are environment is judged. Even though this transmitted and constantly for society, many times it exchange is necessary that can obstruct the leads to preconceptions development of an individual, formation and global When Moreno developed his including his sexuality. concept of Mceneaney of it individuals tend to lose their spontaneity and of it individuals tend this concept we can also identify creativity. Within which hinder new and crystallized pre-concepts, of individuals to search different responses situations. We alternative ways for quotidian the general observed that, in these groups, concept comportamental pattern – identity influences - is submission attributed to external without any many times accepted and repeated Add to questioning nor transformation possibilities. and low self- this, feelings of shame, guilt, fear consider they respect. Usually these individuals The deserve this kind of exclusion. by group psychoprophilatic work is developed at non activities with these specific individuals through games, governamental organizations, lead to the dynamics and sharing sessions which pre-concepts possibility of: questioning normative vision of of their identity; changes of crystallized life among the their difficulties: better quality of govenamental group participants of the non in familiar, so- organizations, as an individual, and cial and sexual relationships. sedes 4 Instituto 3 ; Cybelle Nascente - 2 2 ; Maria Amelia ; Maria 3 PROMUD - Pro- 1 - 2 ; Roberta Rodrigues Alves ; 1 ; Alicia Cobelo 1 EPP - psiquiatria; 1 - 4 ; Ana Paula Gonzaga ; PROTAD - Projeto de Atendimento, Ensi- PROTAD - Projeto de Atendimento, 2 2 ; Tereza Cristina Cruz Vecina 2 Fabio Goffi Junior Silvia Brasiliano This paper panel discusses how groups socially This panel’s goal is to discuss the different groups This panel’s goal is to discuss the different Instituto de Psicologia e Psicodrama - -; grama de Atenção à Mulher Dependente Química - grama de Atenção à Mulher Dependente das Clínicas - Inst. Psiquiatria - Hospital FMUSP; de Sousa e Silva Sedes sapientiae - DPS Sapientiae - Psicodrama; excluded and in revictimization risk deal with these situations, considering their relatives and social contacts and the way they influence their identity formation. The study is based on three distinct groups : HIV-positive individuals and victims who underwent physical and sexual during childhood/ PP - 08 DEVELOPMENT OF SELF-CONCEPT DUE TO PREJUDICE – WORK WITH HIV/AIDS INDIVIDUALS, PHYSICAL AND SEXUAL VIOLENCE VICTIMS approaches used in the multidisciplinary treating approaches used in the multidisciplinary and their program for eating disorders patients and Care Program families of the Research, Education Adolescence – of Eating Disorders in Childhood and Institute PROTAD – of Clínicas Hospital’s Psychiatry School. Three of the University of São Paulo Medical psychodynamic topics will be presented: and bulimia psychotherapeutic group for anorexia group of nervosa patients (Ana Paula Gonzaga); psycho mothers (Alicia Cobelo); and multi-family Each educational group (Cybelle Weinberg). practices and presentation will outline objectives, Also it will techniques used in the different groups. of treating present a summary of the key elements children and adolescents with eating disorders. no e Pesquisa em Transtornos Alimentares na In- no e Pesquisa em Transtornos Alimentares fância e Adolescência - Psiquiatria - Hospital Inst. Clínicas - FMUSP PP - 07 PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC GROUP IN EATING DISORDERS APPROACHES learning environment as a virtual institute environment learning that of spaces a constellation representing thinking and responsive a variety of accommodate audience to the will be made accessible activities of significant function demonstration. The with this internet-assisted exchange and accessible continuous In conclusion it will be argued will be highlighted. of such programs, much that in the development given to the coherence in the thought should be enhance the variance in design that would participation and allow for a communication and the program as a whole. exchange across Torres Weinberg PP 30 the schizoparanoid anddepressivepositions, aswell time reviewingquestions about thekleiniantheory, and communicationwillbe discussed,atthesame to groupality. Themesonlinkingpsychoanalysis and diversity,approaching itsimportanceinrelation the authorwilldiscuss conceptsofdifference subjectivities– Fernandes,W.J. women canownlegitimately. development ofacreativepassionateself that the obstruct that underlineoursocialdictatesand powerfuldynamics illustration fortheunconscious biblical “Solomon’sJudgment”willserveasan The generative roletoexpresstheirownpassions. women whoforgettheirplace,renegingon abandonment—these aretheconsequencesfor selfishness, destructiveness,andfearof consequent abandonmentbyothers. Asenseof will precipitatearetaliatorydenouncingand A womanusingself-determinedpassionforherself, by theircommunity. want tobelongandbevalued others, especiallytheirfamiliesandchildrenifthey should consistprimarilyofadevotedcaringfor personal desireandtheirown“trueself”(Winnicott) the goddessAthena(inthiscaseasortoftherapist) the socalledEumenides,goodones,withhelpof aretransformedinto goddesses spiraling, infuriated tragedy ofOresteia(Aeschylos). Atonepointthe Greek goddesses ofRevengeandtheirroleinthe than maleones.This paperwilladdressthethree that therearemorefemalegoddessesforRevenge and whatwhenoneresigns? Itisnotbyaccident functions .Whathappenswhenonegivesintodesire pathological formsofrevengeanditspsychological disorders identify,own,andlearntofulfilltheirdesire. psychotherapy canplayinhelpingwomenwitheating The paperwillexplorethecrucialrolegroup owning one’sdesireandfindingwaystofulfillit. eaters feeloverwhelmedbyit.Recoveryisabout repudiate theirdesireforfood,bulimicsandbinge more generally.Whileanorexics“successfully” symptoms asametaphorforstrugglingwithdesire Spagesp/Abrap --; Fernandes SOCIAL CONTEXTS GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPYINDIFFERENT THE EXPERIENCEOFPSYCHOANALYTICAL PP -10 Starting fromthenotionofgroupandgrouping, - Groupanddiversity–abridgebetween Women havebeenbroughtuptobelievethattheir Miriam Berger(Israel) Good mothers-badwomen non This paperwilladdressthepathologicaland Maria VanNoort(TheNetherlands) Furies andtheDesireforRevenge This paperwilldiscussthestrugglewithfood Waldemar JoseFernandes 1 ; Rose PompeudeToledo 2 NESME -Publicações 1 eti Silverio ; Beatriz 2 - 1 Nesme/ references, considering theinstitucional context. psychoanalytical grouppsychotherapy theoretical of thesessionandgroup dynamicsusingthe session e,then,willmake commentas onthesubject that, shewillpresentaclinical illustrationofgroup will makeabriefcharacterization oftheCAPSi;after She to theconstructionofsocialinsertionprojects. actions directedtotherelativesonesandiscommited Paulo, whoseproposalincludesattentiontothechild, development desorder,inaCAPSiofthecitySão with relativesofchildrendiagnosisglobal – Toledo,R.P. a CenterofPsychosocialInfantileAttention(CAPSi) professional identityinsidetheinstitutiongroup. possibility ofremovingfromhim/herselfthe technical transmission;toawakeineachonethe to last,andgivemorethepupilthan ideals withwhichtheworkwasinitiated.willbeable structures, dynamicsandpersonaleconomy. The psychic functionsforthesingularcitizensintheir cultural training,butitwillhavetofulfillmultiple the institutionalonecannotaimatonlysocialand Thegroupwork,aswell if isnotpreparedforit. could beaviolinistifthisnottopleasehim/her,and does notbelieveandappreciates,aswellnopianist Nobodywillbeabletoworkinwhichone identity. pupils professional be abletoprovidesupportforthe potentialities, willtakeratioofastructurethat one remainsinsideofitsinterestsand technical capacitiesofeachpupil,inawaythat knowledge andalsoasthegerminationof The Clinicalschoolthoughtasacirculationof is relatedtothespecializationinclinicalpsychology. way thattakesustotheteach-learningprocess, Apathalongthe group sessionsinclinicalschools. S. individuals andcultures. integration ofinternalaspectseachone,between objective diversities,havingimportantpapersinthe can beabridgebetweenthesubjectiveand prejudice questions. linkingand aspects interrelateinthecommunication, supervision), howthetheoreticalandpractical candidates (psychotherapeuticandgroupsof in privatepractice,andalsowithgroupsoftraining experience withpsychotherapeuticgroupsofadults change, fromBion. the conceptofestablishmentandcatastrophic relates tothedifferentanddiverseones,enclosing Then,itwillbeshowedhowthenewidea thought. as bionians-thinkingandtheindividualgroup The authorwillpresentagroupwork,developed - Theexperienceofseeingagrouprelativesin The objectiveofthisworkistoreflectaboutthe - Experienceinclinicalschools Fernandes,B. As aconclusion,itwillbeverifiedthatthegroup Next, itwillbediscussed,fromtheauthor´s PP 31 5 Monash Private 4 5 ; Felix de 2 ; Esther G. Stone 4 Sigmund Freud Private 3 ; Howard D. Kibel 1 New York Medical College - New York Medical College 2 ; Sabar Rustomjee ; Sabar 3 McGill University - Psychiatry and 1 Fern Cramer Azima OF INSTITUTIONAL SHAME: AN APPLICATION 2. Howard D. Kibel, MD York Medical Clinical Professor of Psychiatry, New Weill Adjunct Clinical Professor of Psychiatry, for excellence An institution that is renowned When the organization changes for the worse, 3. TRANSGENERATIONAL SHAME: THE HEROIC Felix deMendelssohn, BSW, Head, Department of Psychotherapy, Sigmund Psychology; Practice,M.S.S.W - - OBJECT RELATIONS THEORY OF NARCISSISM College, Valhalla, New York White Plains, Medical College of Cornell University, New York in its respective becomes the object of admiration of attention, field. Over the years, being the object a certain kind respect, envy, and even awe, creates the senior of grandiosity in the members, particularly, is a risk that employees of the organization. There similar such an institution develops characteristics such as to those seen in narcissistic personalities, an absence of grandiosity, self-centeredness, and interest in or lack of regard for professional colleagues outside the institution. However, even under the best of circumstances, an institution of renown will show some of these tendencies. there develops a disparity between the formerly idealized image within its key members of their institutional self and the reality of the institution’s mediocrity. Within the organization one can see evidence of somewhat primitive denial, splitting, and excessive use of projection mechanisms, even to the point of paranoia. The author will present two clinical examples to demonstrate these processes in a psychiatric hospital whose level of excellence was destroyed. DILEMMA Freud Private University, Vienna,Austria magazines as a result of the decision of the humanity decision of the as a result of the magazines it to a decision that forces of the Earth - to separate the virtu- urban dirt that in much more in the often live of the about the borders Also I thought al space. existing more deep that world, still technological that are and those the developed societies between of those borders is the one that developing. One and women. separates to men PP - 12 AND TREATMENT OF SHAME THE ANALYSIS CLINICAL, IN GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY: AND CULTURAL THEORETICAL DETERMINANTS - Department of Psychiatry; Mendelssohn Psychotherapy; of University - Department University Melbourne - -; ; Carlos ; Carlos 7 4 ; Gabriel Bernardo ; Gabriel ; Jorge Adolfo 3 5 ; Margarita ; Margarita Rosa 1 Universidad de Buenos 4 UNIVERSIDAD DE BUENOS UNIVERSIDAD DE 1 Facultad de Psicología - Facultad de Psicología 2 - 3 Universidad de Buenos Aires - Aires Universidad de Buenos 3 Universidad de Buenos Aires - Facultad Universidad de Buenos Aires Universidad de Buenos - Facultad 7 6 Universidad de Buenos Aires - Facultad - Aires Universidad de Buenos 5 ; Biraben Diego Khoury ; Maria Celia Mancuso Maria Celia ; 2 6 ; Araceli Beatriz Sangronis 4 ; Fernando ; Fernando Aranovich 4 ; Laura Jimenez 3 The present is a proposal of a introductory course The present is a proposal of a introductory Jorge Cesar Franco Jorge Cavia de Ciencias Sociales of a subject that to present/display the foundations and the deals with the community, the innovation considers to the technological transference. This it disapperance of society in a crisis that consists of the The systemic- the limits of the old State-Nation. to us considers cognitive scientific model that it sustains by brain, body to the mind extended and composed model in the and world. It is a centered evolutionary a neuroscientific development of the boy and with specially perspective. The film star: the professional, in education the Lawyer in Psychology, professionals and production (specially), health (doctors, biologists) is not a seminary (engineers, economists) interested. It orient to form in in social psychology. What is? It is to for tasks group dynamics and psychological knowledge communitarian of technological innovation and in agents in attendance by exclusion. That is, innovating people “, in the an end and discarded “, disembarked groups for the other. One is how funtionalyzing both psychic change in the agents and the rescue of the excluded ones, making them land with his “ identity´s rags” and recover them in self-esteem and capacity of production. The nonexistence of the specific treatment of the social question at academic level and the deficiency of specialists - “transferencists” psychologists - in the community who contribute with the economic and social development motivate this proposal. Now we contemplated this familiar world that there are been constructing and at the same time, without hardly becoming aware of which one was becoming, another frightful world. The material, social and political dangers of the cities of the developing countries in places like Bangkok or Calcuta, in which twenty million people live in dense agglomerations are the inverse image, impoverished, of the human concentrations of the World Trade Center. The technological world takes built-in the social marginalization in its design: unemployment, diseases, poverty. This also is the globalization. They are powder Robertazzi Facultad de Psicología; Civallero Marano Lema de Secretaría de Investigaciones - Facultad - Aires Psicología; de Psicologia; AIRES - FACULTAD DE PSICOLOGIA AIRES - FACULTAD - DE INSTITUTO INVESTIGACIONES; PP - 11 And INTERVENTION COMMUNITARIAN INNOVATION TECHNOLIGICAL de Medicina; Universidad de Buenos Aires - Secretaría de - Buenos Aires Universidad de Investigaciones; PP 32 Mascarenhas Carlos Cesarino “if Imaintainsilenceaboutmysecret—itisprison”. find aplaceforoursubjectivity.ToquoteSchopenhauer: important thatastherapistswerecognize,discussand patients, toourcolleaguesandourselves.Itis so wecannotbeaspresentshouldbe,toour secrets inturnfurtherimpactuponourinteracations behaviors andthereforekeepthemsecret.These so, astherapistswefeelshameandguiltaboutthese have aneffectandcanbecomeaslipperyslope.More not bedetrimentaltothetherapeuticprocess,itdoes these enactmentsarepartofourhumanness,andmay therapists oftenconflictwiththisideal.Whilemanyof act likeatherapist”.However,ourbehavioras SHAME,GUILT ANDSECRETS Western cultural be illustrated,withexamplescomparingEasternand discussions centeringaroundthetopicofshamewill in recognising,facilitatingandcontainingemotion-laden The difficultiesofthegroupleaderandmembers narcissism, shameandthefalseselfwillbediscussed. shame andjealousy,violence,shame aspects of‘unbearableshame’.Theissuesconnecting Studies, MonashUniversity, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOTHERAPY UNBEARABLE SHAMEWITHCOMBINEDGROUPAND humor. curiosity fordetailsandajudiciouslyappliedsenseof tolerance, adequatebackgroudofhistoricalknowledge, conductor arepatience,containment(goodboundaries), ‘decontamination process’.Prerequisitesforthe both ofwhichrequireworkingthroughinakind appear tohavebothcurativeandpathologicalaspects, for a‘heroic’solution.Such‘flightintoheroism‘would Japan. Onecommondilemmaseemstolieintheneed psychoanalytic groupsinAustria,Ukraine,Israeland tural contexts,asexperiencedwithsmallandlarge transgenerationally transmittedshameindifferentcul- versidade Católica de São Paulo - Psicologia; - versidade CatólicadeSãoPaulo Psicodrama; CENTER OFSAOPAULO PSYCHODRAMA PUBLICINACULTURAL PP -13 SP - We weretaughtthat“tobeatherapistonemust Private Pratice Esther Stone,M.S.S.W. 5. THERAPIST’SCOUNTRANSFERENCE: interpretations ofshame. The authorwilldiscussbothclinicalandtheoretical Senior LecturerandCo-CordinatorofGroupAnalytic Sabar Rustomjee,MBBS,,DPM,FRANZCP 4. THEEXPLORATIONANDTREATMENTOF This presentationwilldiscussconflictsover Maria AparecidaDavoli SOPSP SP Pedro HenriqueMascarenhas 2 ; Marcia AlmeidaBatista 2 SOPSP -Psicodrama; 4 - 1 ; Pedro HenriquedeAvila 1 Melbourne, Australia Sedes Sapientiae - 3 Pontificia Uni- 3 ; Antonio 4 SOPSP TURAL -Presidência; Psicossocial -Interpsi; Freitas Alves AND COLLECTIVEIDENTITY INTERVENTIONS ATRESCUEOFPERSONAL HOME-STREET-SCHOOL: THESOCIAL PP -14 ; to contributecarethissocialdemand. unhuman incessanting. themselves, inaprocessofnaturalizationthe is arealfact,creationofpublicspacesmorethepeople of eachother. an interferenceinthespacenorsomeinterrelation and isolatedform.Thisplacesdoesn’tprovokeneither Generally, theyinvitethepeopletobetherepassive for theexpressionofcitizenthatfrequentthere. not athreateninggost. interlocution wherethe“other”hasvoiceandface, types ofthoughtsandaction,creatingspaces age. handicapped )andsocial,cultural,economical people); thementalhealth(psychoticsandmentally several pointsofview:thephysical(wheelchair where thepresentpeopleisveryheterogeneous. experience livedintheCentroCulturalSãoPaulo Sopsp- Pucsp • • • on thefollowingtopics: to manypeople.Thispresentationintendsreflect psychologists, inseveraldifferentwaysandareopen These sessionsareconductedbyseveraldifferent tural CentreofSãoPaulo,Brazil,sinceAugust,2003. psychodramatic sessionsthattakeplaceintheCul- perficial relationships. Theyincrease: the fear, beings, isolatedoronpeople fortransitoryandsu- Psicossocial -Interpsi M.1 -1-InstitutodePesquisa eIntervenção rescue ofpersonalandcollective identityMarra,M. 3 ASSOCIAÇÃO BRASILEIRADEPSIQUIATRIACUL- This projectofthePsychodramasPublicswasborn The lonelinessandtheindividualismofcities The publicspacesofSaoPaulocityrarelyisused SOPSP SP Antonio CarlosCesarino The psychodramaticworkputtogetherseveral The multiplicityaspectsofthemisintroducedby The socialinclusionisdiscussedfromthe Marcia AlmeidaBatista The ethicsimpliedonthiskindofwork participates The influenceoperatingonthepopulationwho Techniques Presenting theexperienceofpublic Today wehavemanyagglomerations human Home-street-school: Thesocialinterventionsat Marlene MagnaboscoMarra 2 ; Marcos deNoronha 4 - 1 Instituto dePesquiaeIntervenção 4 ABP -ACOTEF 2 FEBRAP eLOC-IAGP - - Instituto Gaya/Convenio 3 ; Antonia LuciaRibeiro 1 ; Luis FaliveneR. PP 33 The recovery of the adolescence, in its various of the adolescence, The recovery of a “Sociatric Agency” I propose the creation Considering the Context The Psychiatry Practice bibliography Although there is a consensus in the present formats, is made through the rescue of the through the rescue is made present formats, let aside We cannot brotherhood. home-street-school they are not replaceable. factors, for any of these streets of families, to work in the interior We need - a them as health locus preserving and schools, The whole society calls for proposal for the sociatry. group organization. sociatric agents, takes care of which, through its streets, workplaces, institutions families, schools, of several natures, supporting and organizations of freedom and transformation. groups as matrixes as Resources to the Patient Social and Cultural DE PSI- Noronha, M.1 - 1ASSOCIAÇÃO BRASILEIRA QUIATRIA CULTURAL - Presidência modify the that the social and cultural context disregard these psychiatric symptoms, it is usual to or in the factors in the etiology evaluation, the practices of establishment of a treatment in the relief of biological focus, that seek mainly function of symptoms. Emphasizing the therapeutic to stimulate the the culture, this presentation tries reduce their therapist´s creativity that will his vision of the misunderstandings if it enlarges as a professional patient and will have better results to the patient. activity if consider these as resources to think in In our current time it would be hypocrisy as manifested a neutrality affectionate or cultural, It by some, more influenced by the psychoanalysis. model of is not the case of establish an ideological to discover the attendance, but to propose a model and to privilege human being´s essential aspects communication. social encounters that propitiate the the man in his The Etnopsychiatry intends to study relationship with the nature and the society. In doing so, it uses their habits, thoughts and faiths. It is necessary to understand it as a condition to perfect techniques of therapeutic approach, that could abbreviate the patient´s recovery. As we have been improving techniques to work with the traces of the individual´s character in psychotherapy, we can see the development of techniques that include cultural patterns. Members of the Section of Transcultural Psychiatry of the World Organization of Psychiatry in the last decades presented treatment forms that used to overcome difficulties in the work with immigrants and refugees; other times in a community attendance in a certain ethnic source that have patterns distinct of our modern society; or, facing the necessity of treating a population of diversified ethnic origin. In my clinic, since 1987, I tried to develop also an approach and a treatment to consider the patient´s context and his cultural inheritance, systematically based in Henri Collomb´s teachings, : of recovery of the group life By Luís Falivene R. Alves Doctor by USP-Psychiatrist Didactic Psychodramatist Supervisor FEBRAP-IPPGC-Campinas-Brazil a child, more The formation and development of The young one, to fulfill his or her adolescence, The “apartheids” multiply themselves: social, RA DE PSIQUIATRIA CULTURAL - Brazil RA DE PSIQUIATRIA CULTURAL - basically of the adolescent, is made through which I basically of the adolescent, is made Home provides call brotherhood: home, street, school. support, affective shelter, physical and material of famili- delimitation of behaviors and transmission we have playful ar trans-generational values. At street similarities and aspects, confrontation of values, possibility of diversities, acquisition of experiences, for joining new trespassing some rules, opportunities the intellectual groups. The school takes care of of knowledge, development, the transmission behavior norms, ethical and moral values of universal nature. There the discovery of a much bigger world, still distant, but very important for a comparison with the home-and-street one, is made. depends on this “brotherhood” as a true ego- assistant, in order to transpose this important and agitated phase of life. If this brotherhood has flaws, the youngling will lose the great chance of building his or her personality, developing his or her potentials, liberating his or her creative spontaneity. economic, ethnic, ideological or intellectual apartheids that only impoverish human evolution. Groups without some heterogeneity strengthen segregation and prejudice. We never need in such a way alliances as in this phase, so the importance of the group companionship reaches its climax. 1- school - A proposal Brotherhood: home, street and Panelysts 1- Luis Falivene Alves – IPPGC/FEBRAP-Brazil 2- Marcos de Noronha - 1ASSOCIAÇÃO BRASILEI- 3- Lúcia Ribeiro Freitas – ABP, FEBRAP-Brazil Antônia anxiety, the depression. They grow: the violence, the grow: the violence, depression. They anxiety, the It and the isolation. the abandonment delinquency, with with the tradition, of links has an absence of Inside of thematic the community. history, with connecting individuals, “Groups: the congress of this the presenters and cultures” communities showing the importance panel bring its contributions for the rescue of a relational and of the group works Luís Falivene talks about the collective identity. “Brotherhood: home- street - importance of the Noronha explain “social and cul- school”, Marcos de resources for patients”, Antonia tural context as “The shelter as locus of the social Freitas speaks of intervention”. PP 34 lake heights counseling center - owner; - lake heightscounselingcenter Psicodrama; de Sapientiae -Departamento Training, Educationand Research; - ne Knobel practise. The panelisnurturedby a sampleof of somecoretopicspsychodramatic theoryand panel wewillpresentand explorethedevelopment order): JorgeBurmeister, ManuelaMaciel.Inthis of Torino understand relations,aswellfortherolelearning. This actionoffersusanexcelentconditionto as avivencialgroupmethodwithtechnicalsupport. well usedinfamilytherapyandalsothepsycodrama used thesystemictheoryasourtheoricalreference, just withthesocialparents,inaroletraining.We socialdramas andtalkings.Later,wemovedtoawork families, whereweusedgroupdynamictechniques, work. Weholdmeetingswithbiologicalandsocial Shelter inBrasília,wherewedevelopavolunteer cente (ECA). indicated bytheEstatutodaCriançaedoAdoles- parents, withsocialeducationalandprotectionsteps social parentsreplace,ortrytodoit,theirbiological population isplacingtheminaShelter,wherethe their rootdeslocation:thefamilyandcomunity. this process,thefamilylinksloosetheirmeaningfor ‘triangulation process’:home-streets-institution.In and lackingchildren/adolescentsstillliveinthe that wereiniciatedinexclusioncontext.Abandoned families that,insearchforsurvivor,createstratigies society andcanbeconsidered. psychiatric practice.Thecultureispresentinany that theuseofthisbaseispossibleinevery conflicts. However,whatIintendhereistoshow immigrants´ populations,ethnicandreligious etnopsychiatry wouldbeaddressedtotheworkwith of Etnopsychiatry.Itseemsthattheknowledge French teacherconsideredasoneoftheprecursors Director; Daniel answers forourtime Advanced theoriesinPsychodrama:new PP -15 f Klagenfurt- Psychology; of Gasseau Psicodrama; Presenter andModeratorof thePanel(inalfabetic We aregoingtorelatetheexperiencemadeina One typeofinclusionforthesechild-teenager The socialprotectionprogramsareinspiredin Antonia LuciaRibeiroFreitas 3 -Theshelterasa“locus”ofsocialintervesion Jorge Burmeister 3 5 ihe Wieser ; Michael one Miller ; Connie 8 2 - - -; 1 8 Avicena TrainingCenter - Co- Psychology Department -University 3 Psychodrama InstituteofMelbour- 1 aul Maciel ; Manuela 6 oa Cukier ; Rosa 4 ; Anna MariaA.C. 5 Instituto Sedes 7 ; Maurizio 4 7 University Febrap - Febrap 2 6 ; Sue spring Leite and techniques. Iwouldlike,withthis presentation, enabled thedevelopmentof ahighlyefficientmethod in theColméiaInstituição aServiçodaJuventude, Guidance The useofthedrawingtechniqueinVocational into attainablelifetimeprojects. guidance asawaytotransformimprobabledreams discusses theideaofprofessionalorientation/ guidance. uses drawingasaprojectivetechniqueforvocational career choice. resolution, whichwouldthereforesieveintoones’ a briefpsychotherapywithfocusonconflict divergences. and psychodrama,itsintersections professional orientationfocusingonpsychoanalysis vocacional ventude -Orientação <>attend thepanel). from GreatBritain,<>unfortunatelycannot Switzerland andSpain(thethirdeditor,ClarkBaim Manuela Maciel/PortugalandJorgeBurmeister/ will bemoderatedbythetwoeditorsofbook, developped togetherwithWilmaScategni.Thepanel and practiseofjunganianpsychodramawhichhehas Gasseau/Italy willhighlightentheadvancedtheory main conceptsfromJ.L.MorenoandfinallyMaurizio (realized togetherwithAdamBlatner/USA)onthe Cukier/Brazil willpresenthernewconceptualization topic ofpsychodramaandspiritualdevelopment,Rosa psychodrama, ConnieMiller/USAwillexplorethe recent theoryandpractiseonsociometry Anna MariaA.C.Knobel/Brazilwillpresentthe psychodrama psychotherapy(orderedbyICD-.10)**, especially onstudiestreatmenteffectsof psychodrama andscientificresearchfocussing Wieser/Austria willillustrateanupdateof on RoleTheoryandtheCulturalAtom,Michael panel andtheirfeatures:SueDaniel/Australiawilltalk title. Thefollowinglistgatherthecontributorsof editorial houseRoutledge/Londonunderthesame contributions goingtobepublishedin2007bythe Psicodrama; tuto SedesSapientiae - Departamento de PROFESSIONAL GUIDANCEAEASENESS? IF VOCATIONISAFATALITY,THE PP -16 cha PiresCastanho The experiencewithVocational Guidance(OV), Maria StellaLeite,psychoanalist Finally thepsychodramatistLucilaCamargo The psychoanalistMariaStellaR.deSampaioLeite The psychodramatistGiselaCastanhoproposes The objectiveofthispanelistodiscuss Luis Russo Antonio LuisTychonskiRusso 4 - 1 SOPSP -Psicodrama; 4 Colmeia -InstituiçãoaServiçodaJu- 2 ; Lucila Camargo 2 1 SOPSP --; ; Gisela MariaRo- ; 3 ; Maria Stella 3 Insti- PP 35 ; Ana ESCO- 2 4 Instituto Sedes 1 GAS - -; 3 - 4 - - -; 2 ; Galabina Tarashoeva 1 ; Ernesto Fonseca 3 Heloisa J. Fleury Objective of the Paper Panel: Heloisa J. Fleury environment Neuroscience has shown that At this opportunity, I will describe the experience I will describe At this opportunity, of the project are: Among the goals · Expansion of self-knowledge information about the · Acquisition of extensive obstacles. · Motivation for overcoming with a game of physical and I suggest starting is ready to Several games follow until the group call “Journey By means of a visualization game I Sofia Nava Sapientiae - Psicodrama; DE LA DE PSICODRAMA I SOCIOMETRIA CATALUNYA - DIRECTION the synaptic factors and learning can modify and thus its connections within our brains, neuronal effectiveness. These studies have identified alterations due to psychotherapies which are different from those produced by pharmacologic interventions, thus opening new perspectives for the understanding of processes of therapeutic change. The discrimination of two categories of learning and memory processes, the explicit or declarative and the implicit or procedural, favor the second category as most influencing experience and behavior through relational memory traces. It seems to serve the function of linking experiences in infancy with the interpersonal relationships in adult life. Studies of the effectiveness of psychotherapies have identified in the patient-therapist relationship (i.e. the a relational dimension) as the main therapeutic common factor to most theoretical approaches. In Psychodrama, therapeutic change is based on the experience of the shared emotion of the therapeutic relationships, in the here and now and in the “as if” frame (that is, with the Psychodramatist or within relationships in the dramatic context), which allow PP - 17 change Neuroplasticity and therapeutic of dramatic games with groups and individuals. I will and individuals. games with groups of dramatic were of them which outcome of some show the of systemized project as a part of a created among the application orientation for professional income and lower-middle groups of middle teenager classes. labor market for the recognition of the Self and spatial perception, I called “My Space and I”. A of the Others, which is carried out in pairs, stimulates second game, which respect towards the Other one. the recognition and to be guided”. This is what I called “To guide and – the game play with careers in the game I call “T.A.” of Technical and Academic Professions. is taken to build to the Future” each one of the group for reflection, his project of life which will help discussion and information enrichment. The technique consists in asking everyone to make everyone to consists in asking The technique made by the different groups, Using the drawings Gisela Castanho, psychodramatist career choice Brief psychotherapy focusing on illustrate the Clinical cases will be shown to Lastly, I present criteria to consider an individual Lucila Camargo, psychodramatist My hypothesis is that psychodramatic resources to report some aspects about the use of the projective some aspects about to report process of Vocational technique in the drawing drawings some of the in group. I will use Guidance clinical with their groups and proceed made in analysis. Choice Brief Psychotherapy focusing on Career Games which assist to make professional dreams come true a drawing about their future, when they are about a drawing about another drawing about their 30 years old, and technique has been very rich present. This projective on one hand to obtain highly because it enables the college candidate positive results concerning the other hand, offers a variety of dynamics and, on related to the understanding of aspects, all of them professional work. challenges of the career choice I observe that the each one of the group’s members’ are expressed on the description drawings, in other words, if we take we’ll obtain and the stroke of each person’s drawing, experienced broad signs about the various conflicts to consider by each one. And overall, its also possible reaching an the drawings as a whole. Thus, aspects of a interesting gathering of the various fears related to professional activity as well as the accomplishment, the future: personal and familiar recognition, economical expectancies, social social hierarchy, values and gender conceptions, consider in the integration etc. In other words, we group’s myth. drawings the individual myths and the of subjects can From those features, a broad variety be further developed. psychic dynamics searchs for an understanding of the emerging of the individual and the solving of conflicts in this stage of life. practice based on the Psychodrama theory and on R. Bohoslavsky. I therefore expose the importance of interviewing each adolescent´s parents in the group, and the steps in the process. as an adult and reinforce the difference between Career Choice in adolescence and Career Choice in adulthood, as well as their peculiarities. effectively help in the job of professional guidance. When well employed, they encourage and motivate the transformation of dreams of professional fulfillment – taking from the world of illusions, which is widely broadcasted by the media – to create a professional reality by envisioning and building a life project. PP 36 NEUROSCIENTIFIC DATA APPROACH BASEDON THEMOSTRECENT PROCESS INGROUPANALYSIS: ANINTEGRATIVE • • • • lot ofquestionsinfrontus,thepsychotherapists: psychic andsomatic.Fromtheotherhandtheyputa whole andtheymayputanendofthedualism understand thenatureofpsychiatricdisorderasa hand, allthesenewlyfounddatamayhelpusto neurobiological effectsofpsychotherapy.Fromone experiences. a modificationofgeneexpressionbyemotional attachment processes.Thereisgrowingevidencefor role ofexplicitandimplicitmemory,learningearly enlarges anddeepensourunderstandingaboutthe structures ofthebrain.Theresearchinneuroplasticity psychotherapy significantlychangesfunctionsand neuroimaging studieshavedemonstratedthat including psychotherapeuticones.Recent explore theneuralcorrelatesoftherapeuticchanges, glial cells. constantly modifyingandreorganizingneurons – atbiochemicalandneurostructurallevelby system toadaptthechangesofenvironment Psychotherapist -Sofia,Bulgaria psychotherapy Abstract ofthePresenters: action. understandings ofthemechanismstherapeutic an improvementinmethodologiesaswellnew Psychodramatists fromdifferentregions,anticipating toward thepossibilityofconnectionamong Psychodramatic scene.Inthiscongress,welook importance oftheexistentialcomponents assumptions ofpsychodrama,aswellthe has provensomeofthephilosophicalandtheoretical in theimplicit(procedural)domain.Currentscience the creationorrecreationofnewrelationalmodels Ana SofiaNava therapeutic plan? level, whatistheplaceofeachthemin have similareffectonstructuralandmetabolic If thepharmacotherapyandpsychotherapy nosospecific? Orsyndrome-specific? make thepsychotherapeuticmethodsmore therapeutic processesincertainbrainstructure Could thelocalizationofpathogenicand there arisktounderestimatethepsychic? If wefocustoomuchonthebrainimages,isn’t so, how? the theoryandpracticeofpsychotherapyif psychotherapy byneuroimigingmethodshelpto Does theabilitytomonitoreffectsof This isareviewoftheevidencefor In thelastyearsneurosciencehasstartedto Neuroplasticity istheabilityofcentralneural Galabina Tarashoeva,MD,Psychiatrist, Galabina Tarashoeva–Neuroplasticityand - EMPATHY ANAMPLIFIED time passage, which isimpregnatedwithsensations and body thatwassubmittedtoalterations resultingfromthe social placewithspecificmeanings. Wethoughtabouta historical momentwhereall togetherwillassignhima by abiologyorganisminserted inaspecificcultureand separately. Whatexistsisa singularpersoncomposed started fromtheassumednotionthatagingdonotexist Here wearegoingtoexplainwhichnotionguidedit.We a psychotherapygroupstartedinthebeginningof1989. the RefinementSectionofScholarClinicatPUC-SPwhere the evolutionofElderlyAttendServicedevelopedin ABSTRACT PUCSP GROUPS Programa dePós-Graduação to advancesinneurosciences. integrant PsychotherapythatwillbringaHumanmeaning and IwouldliketoexplainhowPsychodramacanbean method thatutilizesthebodyandinaction, are similarwithpsychodrama’scharacteristics,asa Learning. Thisfindings psychopharmacology aswell (Psicones), thatappearasaresultoftreatmentswith the longrunstructuralchangesofplasticneurons Principles.Kandel, inhisProyectoftheHumanBrain,on said spoken language,andtheso-calledKandel Damasio’swho does notneedthe Subjectivity (“Descartes’Error”) the brain,Antonio the in according totheBodyImage changing biological Ego Goldberg’s findingsin“TheExecutiveBrain”aboutthe NEUROSCIENCES analysis. involved intheintrinsictherapeuticprocessofgroup tool isamplified. that ingroupanalysisandgrouppsychotherapythis works (2000/2004)inthisfieldasuggestionismade tal lifeofourpatients.Basedonthemostrecent may openaveryspecialpathwaytotheinteriormen- analysis empathyisamethodforinvestigationand psychology andneurosciences. empathy basedonthemostrecentworksin ã Puo-Piooi Social; Paulo-Psicologia São - IPQHCFMUSP; Costa Lopes Clinic Rethinking AginginthePsycotherapeutical PP -18 The aimofthisworkistodescribeandreflectabout Pontifícia UniversidadeCatólicadeSãoPaulo- Autora: RuthG.daC.Lopes PSYCHOTHERAPY INTERVENTIONSINELDERLY Ernesto Fonseca -PSYCHODRAMAAND A reflectionismadeonthewayempathy An explorationismadeonthewayingroup The authorsuggestsanintegrativeapproachon Elisabeth MariaSeneCosta 2 ; Dorli Kamkhagi 2 Pontifícia UniversidadeCatólicade In thiswork,Itrytocombine 3 - 1 ; Ruth Gelehrterda 1 FEBRAP -GRUDA 3 Puc- SãoPaulo - PP 37 ; Deborah Yafa 1 ; Roberta de Cassia Pio ; 1 - The DEC administrations for 2003- - The DEC administrations UNIFESP - EPM (PROAD) - Psiquia- - UNIFESP - EPM (PROAD) 1 - To have exchanges with the national exchanges with - To have - 1 ; Marilia Castello-Branco 1 Sergio Alves Lima This panel contains texts produced during an Teaching and Science Directorate (DEC) and Science Directorate Teaching (FEBRAP) Psychodrama Federation Brazilian Objective Justification of the guiding · reformulation and improvement · systematization of the career of psychodramatist, on “The · production of socionomic research will be In this panel, the three thematic actions Goldshmidt Soares tria almost two years clinical experience for the creation of a “Group Psychotherapy and Social Investigation Sector” within PROAD´s services for attending, researching and teaching in the field of drug addiction (pharmaco-addiction). The sector would be characterized by its counter-hegemonic proposals PP - 20 PANEL OF THE SECTOR OF GROUP THERAPY AND SOCIAL INVESTIGATION OF THE PROGRAM FOR CARE AND ATTENDING DRUG ADDICTS (PROAD) OF THE FEDERAL UNIVERSITY OF SÃO PAULO (UNIFESP), BRAZIL and international community, in relation to in relation community, and international DEC on the pathway gained by experiences entities, federated jointly with Brazilian constructed FEBRAP directorates, and in its involving the other set up as a working team structured efforts to become nuclei: training, research and title in three integrated obtainment. have been drawing up an 2004 and 2005-2006 Educational Project with the ethical and scientific entities, for Training and Brazilian federated for Psychodramatists. The Continuing Education towards recognition of Project has a commitment and social transformation. It contemporary realities Levy Moreno’s is guided by the principles of Jacob to psychosocial theoretical-methodological approach efforts have sciences (Socionomy), and in this light, basic actions: been made to move forward with three and Title document “General Principles of Training from which the Obtainment in Psychodrama”, their Educational federated entities have constructed Project; procedures for structured in three levels, and the obtaining the corresponding titles; in partnership community under the spotlight”, held who undertook with 22 teams of psychodramatists in the city of Belo interventions in different localities the holding Horizonte, State of Minas Gerais, during of Psychodrama, of the Fourteenth Brazilian Congress in June 2004. each nucleus developed through the words of coordination of coordinator, under the general FEBRAP’s director of teaching and science. FEBRAP - Di- 1 - 4 FEBRAP - DEC - 2 ; Maria de Lourdes ; 1 SOPSP - FEBRAP- NÚCLEO SOPSP - FEBRAP- 4 Instituto Sedes Sapientiae - Departa- - Instituto Sedes Sapientiae ; Mariangela Pinto da Fonseca Mariangela Pinto ; 3 2 ; Marilia Josefina Marino 3 Stela Regina Souza Fava The purpose of this work is to understand the The purpose of this work is to understand Autora: Dorli Kamkhagi Gerontologia, Psicóloga, Psicanalista, Mestre em mento de Psicodrama; DE FORMAÇÃO PP - 19 GROUP/INSTITUTIONAL CO-CREATION: LINKING TOGETHER TRAINING, RESEARCH AND TITLE OBTAINMENT IN THE BRAZILIAN PSYCHODRAMA MOVEMENT subjectivity of aging through the discourses of the subjectivity of aging through the by elderly members of a therapeutic group constituted of these meetings men and women. The raw material the group or the were either the memories awaken in life that they forgotten facts or situations of each one’s and the still couldn’t be in touch with. The discussion regain the path of experiencing of all this helped them to done in group, as each one’s life. Remembering, when of life, can well as the construction of different histories phase of life when be useful to the aged person in this social relationship. he/she feels excluded of any kind of By experiencing this new way of understanding the process of aging, always particular and subjective, the individual is able to articulate new forms of understanding the past and the present and so build bridges towards a new future. This research is still in course in Psychiatry and Psychotherapy at the Hospital das Clínicas of São Paulo since 2002 by the supervision of Dr Luiz Cushnir. ABSTRACT THE GROUP PSYCOTHERAPY AS A POSSIBILITY TO THE GROUP PSYCOTHERAPY AS A RECOVER OLD MEMORIES Doutoranda em Psicologia Clínica passion. The psychological work looks at the elaborated psychological work passion. The them to the others helping in relations to expectations as and with what appear with themselves deal better the work as a psychologist We know that new challenges. of the biological condition, nor on the change are based up in the but it is set the social conditions, neither on that allow a better way of life. The possibility of changes part of his own history. We started elderly is the main point that the psychological support from an assumed in the relation that we have with depends on and resists in the group the main purpose of the the others. Entering individual problems. So the aim is to elderly is to face his about the situations that appear reflect with responsibility personal life as a common sense. It about each person’s his life history. To share what is important to go through in life during the past and to bring it it was experienced the elderly to understand old up to the present enabling way of feeling and experiences and to modify the current moment. dealing with their day by day in the present retoria de Ensino e Ciência; Titulação; Wechsler Sgorbissa PP 38 Interpsi a longtermpropositionshouldalsobeconsidered. supervision asastrategytoturngroupactivitiesinto propitiate understandingoftheimportance issues. Aspectsofthepracticesinmentalhealththat groups determinedaslesspossiblebyideological and creationofthissectorasawaytokeepthe proposes reflectionaboutthespaceofsupervision and theinstitution.Thethirdlastpresentation providing alinkbetweentheadolescent,therapist experience ofbeinginagroupcanbestrategicfor techniques thatemphasizeludicaspectsofthe conflicts. Itisthereforethattheinterventionwith present delinquentbehaviornotbeingawareoftheir a majororminordegreesuchpersonsfrequently the law,ortheirfamilyjustseeksourassistance.In institutions thatcareforadolescentsinconflictwith significant partofthepatientsisrecommendedby according tothespecificneedsofpatients.A adequate dramatherapytechniqueshouldbechosen welcome andthetherapeuticgroup.Themost adolescents, atransitionmodelbetweenthe presentation describesthedramatherapygroupwith - isthethemeoffirstpresentation.Thesecond occupational therapistjoinsthegroup´scoordination therapists useprojectivetechniquesandan psychotherapeutic oneanditsevolution–when of anadultwelcomegroupbecominga progresses intotherapeuticalliance.Thedescription problems turnthisgroupintoastrategicspacethat experiences andtheidentificationofcommon future linkwiththeinstitution.Theexchangeof patients andtheirfamiliesasawaytopromote “Welcome Group”providesaninitialattendingof distance fromthehegemonicideology.The chiefly toprovidetherapistswithaninstrumental on theclinicalexperienceofaddictsgroup, space forreflectionandintellectualproductionbased sector wouldthereforeproposethecreationofa perhaps oflifeinourpresentcivilization.Sucha addicts and,analyzingthequestionmoredeeply, of harmonicbondsisacharacteristicpharmaco- reproduction ofideologicalaspects.Intermittence enabling therapiststouseintheirclinicalworka order tostimulatethoroughthinkingandreflection to thelackofspaceforappropriatesupervisionin and othergroupswithinthisinstitutionmaybedue of psychotherapeuticgroups,therapeuticworkshops and theattempttoreducedamages.Theshortlive and wouldbeclinicallybasedonpsychodynamics ; Psicodrama; 1 TRANSFORMING –CITIZENSHIP GROUP ACTIVITIES:INSTRUMENTFOR PP -21 Davoli OS SP--; SOPSP 4 Instituto dePesquiaeIntervenção Psicossocial - Antonio CarlosCesarino 2 h Gong ; Shu 3 International Zerka Moreno Institute - - - International ZerkaMoreno Institute 3 ; Marlene Magnabosco Marra 2 Sedes Sapientiae - 1 ai Aparecida ; Maria 4 - format which makesuseofthisenactment method. various implicit,‘hidden’pathways withinaworkshop accepting andcoordinating, andfinallybyintegrating ‘heal’ themselvesfirstby recognizing,thenby relations. Culture-dramaenables thecommunitiesto ma dealswithintra-cultural andinter-cultural interpersonal andtranspersonalrelations,culture-dra- enactment genrecalled“culture-drama”. undergird mostethnicconflictsbymeansofanew of resolvingtheconflictingculturalpathwaysthat the heartofmatter.Thisarticleintroducesaway confrontative andnegotiativediplomacydonotgetto all sortsseemtobeontheupswingandWestern-styled rhetoric ofglobalization,tribalismandsectarianism up forgenerationsarenowburstingforth.Despitethe increased dramatically.Tensionsthathavebeenbottled Peacebuilding 2 - meeting withtheirpartners” The constructionofnewknowlegdesthroughthe the other,playingdifferentrolesinacreativeway- and pointtothreedifferenttechniques: Paulo arebasedonthepsychodramaticmethodology though theyweremadeinindustries. the waytheythink-andthuscreatingpersonsas crystalize thehumantypesinwaytheyare- produces citizenswithpoorerimaginationcapabilities. submitted throughTV,movies,advertising,internet, isolation. the growthofcapitalisticcultureandgenerates given community.Thisfearmightbeconnectedto that isproportionaltotheincreaseoffearina Paulo 1- of socialconstruction? clinical interventionofasocialnatureforthepurpose citizen? Canweaffirmthatgroupactivitiesarea and awarenessoftheintrinsicpoliticalnature forms ofapproach,promoterevitalizingthecultures proposals? Dotheinterventions,intheirmostvaried the subjectofhisownindividualandcollective activities makeitpossiblefortheindividualtobecome commitment totransformation.Howdosocial promoting thepossibilityofsocialrelationshipsand ‘multi-culturalism’ consecratesthedifferences, creative andunpredictablepotential.Inthissense complexity ofthewaytheyfunction,aswelltheir communities reflectsthesystemicratherthanlinear Public PsychodramasinaCulturalCenterSao Where psychodramaworkswithintrapersonal, In ourpostcold-war,globaleraethnicconflictshave By JonP.KirbyandGong,Shu(*) - CreativeImagination-Thepossibilityofbeing The publicsessionsIhavebeendirectinginSão The globalizedworldisalwaysworkingto The worldofimagesweareconstantlybeing The ever-growinglossoftrustbetweencitizens By MariaAparecidaDavoli The cultural,ethicalandsocialdiversityofthe Culture-Drama [i]:aNewEnactmentGenrefor PP 39 The presentations ranged from clinical descriptions ranged from The presentations presentation Mario J Buchbinder’s Argentina scene. The group creative elements: mask, body, Symbolization and is filled with scenes The therapy group in neurotic, We have seen that communication starting It is only subjectivity when there is creativity, imaginary that In the psychoanalytic movement, the The psychoanalysis, the poetical unmasking and Psychotherapy is based on the relationship between The scenic becomes particularly relevant when We employ work methods that we have developed To create does not imply dismissing the death desire, to conceptualizations. image, word, play. mask, body, image, word, play. (dramatizations), techniques employed, the group Regardless of the which is used. But it must be therapist must register that the use of these elements taken into account for the symbolization. This is generates conditioning in a world where the significance highly favorable where along with networks are affected and in groups and significance the spoken word, other forms of creation are required. is different. If borderline and psychotic patients is possible with communication via the spoken word the other cases. neurotic patients, it is difficult with is not infrequent Furthermore, with neurotic patients it the groups that the death desire takes priority in the passage from with Freud’s oft mentioned new act in that autoerotism to narcissism to the particularities of creative Castoriadis defines in the “singularities imagination”. to the symbolic, took a secondary position as opposed constructions, gained greater importance. The imaginary a condition that that we always maintained, generated are enhanced gives access to what is symbolic. They the mask by devices in which the dramatization, exercises, along with creativity and reflection has free rein. The spoken word is enhanced by the possibility of meeting with the other. healing are the fundamentals of these elaborations. creativity and aspects of subjectivity. Devices are incorporated that allow a broadening of the listening range. combined with expressive resources and psychodrama. The scene gives determined degrees of coherency. at the Institute of the mask. the mourning or unrest, all that that makes a noise in subjectivity. It implies to take charge of the consistent Clinical and and inconsistent multiplicity. conceptualization experiences will be described. Instituto de ; Claudine 1 1 - 3 Université Lyon 2 France - - - Université Lyon 2 France 2 ; Laura Villares de Freitas ; 2 Painel Coordenator: Diana Singer The scene in the group Symbolization and creative elements: mask, body, This panel stresses the importance of the use of The symbolization and creative elements are Observed from different reference frameworks, we Mario Jorge Buchbinder (*) Ph.D, ATR, TEP, LCSW is the founder of the is the founder of ATR, TEP, LCSW (*) Ph.D, Marra (**) By Marlene Magnabosco emphasizes The proposal of the group activities IPUSP e SBPA - PSA Group activities: An Instrument for Transforming Group activities: 3 image, word, play. different ways for working with groups in general and particularly for training and therapy. unavoidable: mask, body, image, word, play. emphasize this common aspect: for therapy or for training, the creation of subjectivity is essential, be it working with masks, with psychodrama, with intermediate objects, with photo-language, with creative imagination as in the myth signification. Vacheret ; Center for Creative Development and the International Creative Development Center for of the She is a member Institute. Zerka Moreno and life a fellow Art Therapy Association, American Group Society of of the American member and a (ASGPP) and Psychodrama Psychotherapy Association of Group member of the International served on the executive council Psychotherapy. She was an examiner on the American of the ASGPP. She in Psychodrama, Sociometry and Board of Examiners She is a consulting editor for Group Psychotherapy. Psychotherapy Psychodrama & the Journal of Group the International Journal of Sociometry (formerly Action Methods). 3 - Collective Citizenship Society – Promoting of local forms the importance of the coming together knowledge. of knowledge in building up collective movement of Permanent experimentation, continuous faced with integration among the different individuals only opens the a common task to be executed, not also allows for way for an effective performance but that is built up transformation. The knowledge varied forms of together by peers in the most in the intervention, in the “art of intuition”, and in social multiplication of the experience and commitment, promotes social emancipation, identity of the widens the cultural and political considered poles citizens. Group activities may be social reality, for promoting and reorganizing communities. increasing the sustainability of the la Máscara - -; PP - 22 THE SCENE IN THE GROUP - SYMBOLIZATION MASK, BODY, AND CREATIVE ELEMENTS: IMAGE, WORD, PLAY PP 40 experiential groups andtothepossibility itselfof related toaspectsthatare necessarilypresentinthe the GreekgoddessHestia, hercharacteristicsbeing Dioniso, Artemis,Echoand Narcissus,andemphasizes a mythologicalapproachwhich commentstheGorgona, and questiontheviabilityof groupworks.Italsooffers a creativewaytheritualunderpsychologicalviewpoint presents differentauthors’contributionswhichtakein involving thecreationofmasksandpersonages, tural context.Itoutlinesapracticalpurposeofgroups Jungian analyticalpsychologyinourpresentsocio-cul- of experientialgroupsaccordingtotheperspective 900 SãoPauloS.P. Paulo approach researches. process whichcanbeanalysedinourcontemporary concepts ofRenéKAES,totrytoshowunconscious use thepsychoanalyticaltheoryofgroupand the caracteriticsofthissynergy.ThatiswhyIshall two partsofsetting.Mypurposeistothinkabout is possibletospeakaboutsynergybetweenthose psychical processesproducedbymediatorobject.It the conjunctionbetweengroupalprocessesand tecnics setting.WhatIwishwonderiswhatproduces the mediatorobjectmaybeusedaloneinprojective The groupmaybeusedonlywithtalking,andalso group andmediatorobjectisaspecificconfiguration. inter-subjective reality.Thedoubleconjunction its helpsthearticulationbetweenintra-psychicaland crossing. Butthisobjectistransformableandthen and grupalonefindinamediatorobjectpointof of group´smembers.Theindividualassociativechain they arealsoareasofexchangingdiferentimaginaries chooses andcreatesthisobject,isexpressed,but the imaginaryofaparticipant,whoaffectionatly are spacesofdepositingandprojection,fromthem, all ofthemmobilizeperceptionandsensoriality.They for example.Thosemediatorobjectsaredifferentbut or music,painting,sculpture,literarytextmask, photography, asIuseitinPHOTOLANGAGEmethod, therapeutic work.Themediatorobjectmaybe when isused,inthesametime,amediatorobject which gooninaspecificway,groupalsetting, GROUP ANDTHEMEDIATOROBJECT. This articleconsidersthepossibilityandvalue Endereço eletrônico:[email protected] Telefone: 11-3845-4526 Avenida ProfessorMelloMoraes,1721 05580- e SociedadeBrasileiradePsicologiaAnalítica Instituto dePsicologiadaUniversidadeSão Laura VillaresdeFreitas Experiential groupsaccordingtoaJungian In thispresentation,Itrytothinkpsychicalprocess HOW TOTHINKTHECONJUNCTIONBETWEEN Francia Claudine Vacheret´s presentation Micheloti ; Groups. Persona.GroupSelf.Hestia. and reflexion,inafruitfulinteractionalfield. to asserthimselfandbeconfirmed,ofexpression relationships, aseachparticipanthastheopportunity groups areseenaspromotersofalterityinthe something psychologicaltohappen.Theexperiential TRANSCULTURAL ISSUES ABOUT PSYCHOTHERAPYAND PERSPECTIVES INGENDERAPPROACHES- PP -23 Identidade do Homem e da Mulher - -; - Identidade doHomemedaMulher terapeutic field insearchingfordesirable directions. reflections. Reflectionsthat proposepatientesa and womeninordertoextend thesechangesand goal, observingthequestion ofgenderbetweenmen with thespecificgendergroup, butwithoneextra same gendergroupwillthentakepartinmixedgroup. psycotherapy grouptogetherwiththepeoplein proposal inwhichmenandwomenthattookpart Faculty fromSaoPaulo. of PsyquiatryfromtheClinicalHospitalMedical carrying outatPsycotherapyServiceoftheInstitute tal oftheUniversitySãoPaulo Service fromPsychiatristInstituteofClinicalHospi- Psicodrama deSãoPaulo) Resumo 1: factors intheformationofmaleandfemaleidentities. female psychologies,takingintoaccountcultural incontemporary worldmaleand explore specificities groups) andmixedgendergroups.Thediscussionwill omogeneos gender groups(male groups,female differences, advantagesanddisadvantages in group therapy.Thediscussionwill focuson the resultsoftheirscientificresearchin gender psychodramatists Lourdes deCicco theoretica different to belonging experience, therapeutic 3 - Jung’ sAnalyticalPsychology.Experiential Index Terms These mixedgroupshave something incommon We havebeencarryingonandstudyinganew This studyshowtheworkswhichhavebeen Gender Group:men,womenandmixedgroups Supervisor ofGenderGroup,Psychotherapy´s Psychologist, Psychodramatist,Sexologist Marisa Micheloti,Brasil,SOPSP (Sociedade de Group Therapists withmorethan20years Psiquiatry, Psichodramatist,Writer Membro doBordofDirectorsdaIAGP Coordenador: Dr.LuizCuschnir,S.Paulo,Brasil Luiz Cuschnir 2 ivna Cantarella ; Giovanna l approaches l 3 and transpessoal) willpresent - 1 IDEN -CentrodeEstudosda 1 aia Lourenço ; Marisa (groupanlysts, 3 prcd de ; Aparecida 2 SOPSP - PP 41 developed the Project Focus on the There is a dichotomy formed in the city that There is a dichotomy propose a With these questions in mind, we In 2005 we Hired as consultants to develop the Project, we The objective of this group was to create the event most notable consequences: the lack of the consequences: most notable cities we have many As a result, communication. of these true that some same city. It is within the are features, which have similar cities overlap, there sharable. However, shared or at least therefore certain exclusive to cities that are are other inaccessible to other communities. communities and if in theory they have features In these cases, even they function like small cities, equally shared, “them” via both physical and separating “us” and based on intimidation, fear, symbolic demarcations, striking differences that do not or simply on the than that, repel us. appeal to us, or worse poles the good ones and the bad draws to opposite a simple and radical manner an ones, ordering in and profound. This way, it is area that is complex the “good possible for him, who considers himself himself which guy” to create a sanitary ring around the “bad ones”, separates him from those considered the city. causing inevitable consequences for three experimen- discussion among the authors of at retrieving the tal attempts with a common goal its inhabitants, purpose and feeling of the city for work done with overcoming the dichotomy via themselves groups. These works differ among the experimental beginning with the city chosen for São Paulo (SP- attempts: Guarulhos (SP-Brazil), differ in their Brazil) and Dundalk (Irland). They also operative technique, varying from psychodrama, three projects group and artistic approaches. The the community, have in common the concern about of public combining useful elements in the creation policies. Population Facing Violence and Other External Population Facing Violence and a partnership Threats. This Project began with and the Health between the Ministry of Health Secretary of the City of Guarulhos/SP for the creation of an integrated database on the different reports on accidents and violence in the city in order to encourage public policies between different sectors aimed at coping with the problem. formed a group that brought together the several secretaries in the city (of education, health, culture, traffic, social work, labor, etc), the different sectors in the civil society, the non-profit organizations, the councils of social representations, as well as public and private schools, universities and social movements. IN THE CITY, originating the first Workshop of Mobilization: Live building peace, a series of integrated actions which gathered about 1200 people. In the morning, several authorities attended the event, the young people taking part in the public social programs participated actively through theatre and Mudança 5 ; Ana Ce- ; Ana PUC SP - PUC SP 4 2 Universidade de 3 Role Playing-pesquisa e ; Maria Altenfelder are, more than ever, 4 1 ; Marisa Greeb ; Marisa 3 Pontifícia Universidade Católica de 1 - 5 ; Emilia E. Broide 2 The cities of today Luciana Mannrich Giovanna Cantarella, Italy, Past President EATGA Cantarella, Italy, Giovanna Associazione Past President Analysis, Ipa Psychoanalyst) results of my research on I will speak of the group cultures, specific about I will speak dreams allow Recurrent women´s Aparecida de Cicco, Brazil, Psychologist, Supervisor of Gender Group, Psychotherapy´s Member of Universidade da PAZ, REAL THE POSSIBILITY FOR A FEMALE’S about This presentation aims to lead to thinking de Cena - Teatro Guarulhos - Psicologia; Sociopsicodrama; de aplicação - Escola cilia Moraes estudante de Psicologia; PP - 24 INTERVENTIONS IN THE CITIES: BREAKING THE LACK OF COMMUNICATION - INTERVENTIONS IN THE CITIES: BREAKING THE LACK OF COMMUNICATION Resumo 2: Resumo AEATG European Association for Trabscultural European Association AEATG Group di gruppo Milano Psicoterapia groups psychoanalitically oriented women terapeutic in Italy. way of bonding in women´s group dynamics and in Italy. therapeutic groups working through of difficulties comprehension and to the assets of families in Italy and blocks due today. The following discussion will then explore, age, due to factors like if required, differences similarities with culture, nationality. Differences and men´s groups. resumo 3: Psychodramatist of Clinical Hos- Service from Psychiatrist Institute pital of the University of São Paulo OF THE CONTRIBUTION IN THE CONSTRUCTION CULTURE OF PEACE. its expressions the possibilities a woman has with of conflicts and like: creativity, intuition, resolution universe that other characteristics of the female’s of the culture of can contribute in the building up peace. Santos de Psicologia; Faculdade - São Paulo fragmented spaces from an urban social and cultural perspective. We cannot precisely determine the origin of this fragmentation, yet we can verify its PP 42 common work, likethetheatreplays. big challengewastocreate theinteresttobuilda were droppingoutofschool, andinthiscasethe intervention waswithagroup ofyoungpeoplethat them, andtherulesknown inthestreets;second given bytheSimoncommunity thatworkedwith concern werethedifferencesbetweenrules with agroupofhomelesspeopletowhomthemain could beillustrativeoftheprocesscreated:first place duringthecourse.Twoofthoseinterventions din theirownknowledgeandthediscussionstaken of theOppressedandotherartisticapproachesbase interventions intheircommunitiesusingtheTheatre by theartists.Theparticipantsinendrealized the theoreticaldiscussionandworkshopsgiven Boal, andthroughtwoForum–theatreplaysbesides Oppresed, createdbytheBraziliandirectorAugusto exercises ofthearsenalTheatre community wereinvestigatedthroughthegamesand German visualartists.Theconceptsofcityand course hadaswellthecontributionofIrishand methodology ofresearchandintervention,the Using essentiallytheTheatreofOppressedasa education, collectivity,interventionandoppression. art, conflict,autonomy,authority,culture,politics, sense ofcommunity,andtheideascommunity Ireland. Theaimsofthecoursewereproper this city,intheborderbetweenIrelandandNorthern months coursetoartistsandcommunityworkersin de MoraesdevelopedinthecityofDundalkafour Augusto deSouzaAraújoandAnaCecíliaAndrade Governmental OrganizationMudancadeCena,Raul background ofthiswork.InvitedthroughtheNon- de lospueblos”. the State:itisSocionomyincourse“escenas his productionoflife,withcommunityand inhabitant’s therapyhelpinginhisrelationshipwith is thepossibilityofanewsubjectivity.Itcity straightforward manner,creatingareflectiveear.It politics, whereitispossibletorelatepeopleina emerges asanopportunity,afriendlywaytomake mental geography.ThePsychodramaoftheCity Therefore, thismomentdemandsachangeinour of thismillenniumwithitsdizzyingchanges. current toolsseemold-fashionedatthebeginning culture builsupseekingtorecreateitself.The stories woveninsidethegroupsthatpresent relations, intheactions,anditisalwaysfrom However, thingsonlyhappeninlocus,the Globalization requirestrueopennessofvision. with thesegroupsanditsconsequentunfolding. panel, weintendtodeveloptheworkaccomplished Operative Groups.Throughthepresentationofthis worked withalltheparticipantsthroughactivitiesin build thefeelingofcitizenship.Inafternoon,we to promotetheworksdevelopedincity,helping circus performances,severalpanelswerepresented The artisticintervention The currentworld situation callsforourattention. incommunitieswasthe Carlos Osorio patients; neuropsychiatry ilness: - border-line andpsychotic Klagenfurt -Psychology; richness ofthispanel. experiences anddifferentnecessitiesofclientsisthe Cases arereportedbyallofthem. the demandsoftheirprofessionalandprivatelife. participants todealwithchallangesandendure Psychoanalisis improvethecapacityof kind ofinterventionthattheychoseisbasedin courses. Allofthemagreeintheconclusionthat their opinionsvariateastheresultofdifferent experiences. Eachonehasadifferentperceptionand authors discussinthispaneltheirparticular depend ofthedemandeachenterpriseand several kindsofemployees.Theirinterventions are eventuallytheboardofdirectorsandsometimes, approach withgroups.Themembersofthegroups in BusinessCorporations,utilizingaPsychoanalitical with MarinaDurand. CORPORATIONS THE ROLEOFPSYCHOLOGYINBUSINESS PP -24B Cristina deAlbuquerqueBrito EMPIRICAL PSYCHODRAMARESEARCH PP -25 ex- e presidente; presidente -NESME-secretária direção; randomised clinical trials,fourteenare controlled psychotherapy effectiveness. Eightstudiesare research topicswithinthe fieldofpsychodrama various decades.Thesestudies dealwithvarious databases inEnglishand Germanpublishedalong studies retrievedfrom PsycINFO andPsyNDEX psychotherapy. Thesampleconsistsoffifty-two have providedfortheeffectivenessofpsychodrama the kindofstatisticalevidencewhichresearchers psychotherapy. Theaimofthispaperistoexplore of studiesontheeffectivenesspsychodrama quantitative systematicoverviewi.e.,ameta-analysis field. Thepresentstudyisconcernedwitha as wellresearchconstraintsencounteredinthe with aparticularmethodandtypeofmeasurement known aboutthekindoftreatmenteffectassociated evidence-based psychotherapy.However,littleis have failedtoachievemainstreamstandardsin said thatthestudyofPsychodramapsychotherapy Psychotherapy OrderedontheBasisofICD-10 logia The exchangeofpointsviewbasedindifferent The otherthreeauthorsdescribetheirexperiences Betty Svartmanisthechairofthispanel,together Betty Svartman Studies onTreatmentEffectsofPsychodrama Michael Wieser 3 4 Universidade Católica de Brasília - Psico- - Universidade CatólicadeBrasília Render Capacitação -Coordenação Render 3 ; Luiz FernandoGarcia 2 NESME -CEPPV; 1 ; Marcio ChevisSvartman ; 1 an Veljkovic ; Jasna 2 Institute of 3 - 1 University of 4 3 - Gruppos - 2 ; Valeria 1 FLAPAG- 2 ; Luiz Itis PP 43 Group ; Thor - 2 University “La 2 Tel Aviv University, Israel - Tel Aviv University, Israel 1 ; Rocco Antonio Pisani ; 1 - 3 Institute of Group Analysis, Norway - - 3 Haim Weinberg In this panel we will explore how group analytic Same benefits, different challenges: group Same benefits, different challenges: Sapienza”, Rome, Italy - Department of Neurological Sciences; PP - 26 LARGE AND MEDIAN GROUPS - GROUP ANALYTIC ASPECTS concepts that usually relate to the small group, can be applied for large and median groups. Three presenters will illuminate different aspects of large and median groups. Thor Island will talk about the differences between “short term/immature” large groups and “continuous, long term/mature” large groups and various leadership formats and styles. variety of measurement tools have been found. Thirty have been found. measurement tools variety of group psychotherapy on Psychodrama of them were on one year and at fewer treatment, of them Twenty treatment. psychopharmacological only on treatment, on psychodrama were not a group We have treatment. psychopharmacological who were on psychodrama of twenty adolescents, year. In this study, we shall report treatment for one treatment on life quality in effects of psychodrama compare the differences between those groups, and analysis is based on statistical the groups. The of psychodrama psychotherapy significant results are the significant differences effects. Results: There of psychotics who were and the between the group not on psychodrama treatment. psychotics who were reflected in several aspects of The differences are are statistically measured. There Life Quality, which in the group is significant difference in Life Quality showed the of adolescents. Discussion: This results treatment on the great effectiveness of Psychodrama as on the area of Life Quality of psychotic patients Such kind of area of the Life Quality of adolescents. with the work needs to be continued and compared working work of the other psychodrama therapists, be unifying of in this area. The next goal should of work. instruments and improving methodology clinics psychotherapy in public and private public clinics as psychotherapy is frequently used in the other hand an artifice to reduce waiting lists. On practice. This group psychotherapy is rare in private of group discrepancy may generate a distortion objections for psychotherapy social status and raise a qualitative its spreading. This paper presents of group therapy research comparing the experiences psychological patients attending public and private same benefits clinics in Brasilia-Brazil. Results suggest associated with and differences in disadvantages alternatives public clinic. The authors discuss possible to increase group psychotherapy in private practice and amend group psychotherapy in public institutions Kristian Island Program for group leaders; The . It’s well known life quality STUDY ON TREATMENT EFFECTS OF STUDY ON TREATMENT EFFECTS main theme of this report is dealing with the results main theme of this report is dealing of psychotic of one follow-up study, of the groups treatment has patients. Effectiveness of Psychodrama is main subject statistical evidence. The area, which of our interest, is the very poor. Living that the life quality in psychotics is a Daniel Demo’s in their autistic world, they live like There is a Robinson Crusoe, alone on their island. application of very small number of studies of of psychotic psychodrama method on the groups but we patients. The reason for that is unknown, could afford to have a fantasia about that. Entering in the process of group psychotherapy with psychotics is for the group therapist like - entering in the Waban’s “black hole”, what is one endless job, with small gratifications. On the other hand, working group psychotherapy with psychotics is the very responsible task, because the therapist is fighting for life, instead of death, for communication toward autistic isolation. Psychodrama, as an action methods of group psychotherapy, enable to psychotic patients move from the “dead uncle”, to the many different uncles from which the world and the people in that world could be understood with a less of distortions of reality. We shall mention the first steps, of treatment: The first step is to be in the role of the other person, to be the “other”; The second step is to reverse role. The sample in this research consist of fifty psychotic patients and twenty adolescents. All of them are diagnosed according to ICD-10 criteria, and were psychologically tested. A wide studies, and thirty are naturalistic studies. This studies. and thirty are naturalistic studies, study is grouped in this of research papers collection this is of ICD-10, since to the systematic according which of classifying data standard way a worldwide of the The assessment sensitive. is also culturally is psychotherapy of the psychodrama effectiveness significant results. The analysis based on statistical the area of organic, including showed that in disorders (F0), behavioural symptomatic, mental with physiological disturbances syndromes associated personality and behaviour (F6), (F5), disorders of adult development (F8) there and disorders of psychological for any type of psychodrama seems to be a need studies. A wide variety of psychotherapy has been found. It should be noted measurement tools tests were designed fifty years that some of those be in use nowadays. Nevertheless, ago and may not with regard it is necessary to come to an agreement to be used to the kind of measurement instruments psychotherapy in evaluation of psychodrama compare studies effectiveness, which allows us to with other with each other and even will be a task for psychotherapeutic methods. This the International the psychodrama research group in (IAGP). Association of Group Psychotherapy PSYCHODRAMA PSYCHOTHERAPY ON THE AREA PSYCHODRAMA PSYCHOTHERAPY PATIENTS OF LIFE QUALITY IN PSYCHOTICS PP 44 past: allthisisthe nues tobeaffectedbywhathashappenedinthe other, ofexpectation;itdevelopsmemory,conti- ground ofunderstanding,culture,knowingeach group itselfdevelopsaneverincreasingcommon the existing anyoftheirinteractions.Thishasbeencalled bring withthemaconsiderablecommonground,pre- E mail: ROCCO A.PISANI Large andMedianGroup:FromChaostoIndividuation leader. basic assumptionsandtheirimplicationsforasocial of thelargegroupconductor,howtheyrelateto representational, anddiversityencouragingfunctions to change.Iwillfocusontheprotective,nurturant, “one-ness” basicassumptioninthelargegroup. identification withtheotherandisresponsibleto Resonance liesinthebasisofamember´s with affectcontagionleadingtomalignantmirroring. in theregressedlargegroupsituationandweareleft contact, benevolentmirroringisdifficulttoachieve resonance affectthelargegroup.Duetolackofeye examining theirimplicationsinsocialleadership. should beexpandedbeyondthesmallgroupsetting, group. Moreover,theconductor´srolesandfunctions be exploredinthecontextoflargeandsocial setting, dynamicadministration,andboundaries,can resonance, mirroring,regression,andalsonotionsof usually belongtothesmallgroup,suchasmatrix, larger groupsandsociety-at-large.Conceptsthat beyond for thegroupconductorandsocialgroups. mirroring inthelargegroup,withtheirimplications Haim Weinbergwilltalkaboutresonanceandlackof group archetypalprocessfromchaostoindividuation. and large-massgroup,willfocusonthelarge matrix, willdescribethesmall-family,median-social, Rocco Pisaniwillexplainthedynamicandfoundation foreground. phenomena, especially mirroring,areinthe transference almostdisappears andtheherenow concerned withtransferential phenomena. In Foulkeswords“thegroupsweputtogether fax+390677456613 Tel. +390670490360; VIA LATINA,166- 00179 ROMA,ITALIA. Following theabove,conductor´srolesneed In thispaperIwilldescribehowmirroringand Group analyticcoreconceptscanbeappliedto [email protected] Haim Weinberg Mirroring andresonanceinthelargegroup Abstracts ofthepresentationsfollow: In theMedianGroup, socialgroup,the The smallgroup,the“family group”,ismore foundation matrix. [email protected] dynamic matrix Ontopofthis,theindividual ”. himself andothers aswell.Whoeverparticipates in organized insuchawayas topromotethesubject organization. Thesituations beingexperiencedare practices istoreinstallthe subjectinthesocial permanently aliveamong us.Theobjectofsocial and lovingthatourcomplementariness keeps meaning emergesfromtheparticipation,fraternizing meaning inthepeopleandobjectsaroundus.This Institute Jerusalem -Zippori Psicodrama -IAGP-Board; 1 GROUP, COMMUNITY GROUP INTERVENTIONS:INDIVIDUAL, PP -27 Interv.Social -LOC-IAGP; Marra and style. emphasis onculturalcontextandleadershipformat developmental maturationofthelargegroupwith discuss someoftheprerequisitesfor reconcile, canbeworkedonandresolved. Iwill and culturalconflictsotherwisenotpossibleto can beattainedandwhereindividualaswellgroup groups canprovideanarenawherepersonalgrowth established cohesivelargegroupself.These place inongoinglongtermlargegroupswithamore between thesegroupsandtheprocessesthattake session” largegroups. and archaicprocessesthattakeplaceinthe“limited dual. Muchhasbeenwrittenabouttheseprimitive might representathreattotheidentityofindivi- alienated, deskilledandcaughtupinasituationwhich self. Thememberofthegroup feels helpless, environment whichunderminesthecohesionof suffers thelossofafamiliarandconfirmingattentive as afrighteningexperience,wheretheindividual process. process, tal inthedynamicsoflargegroup.Thegroup their creativeanddestructivepower,arefundamen- Siblings archetypes,expressedbythemyths,with tied progenitors,i.e.theGreatMotherEarth. Greek Mythologychaosisexpressedbythemythof is veryeasywitharchetypalrepresentations. dial levelofthematrix.Thephilogeneticregression are moreconcernedwiththemassesandprimor- IPPGCampinas-FEBRAP -LOC; Our dailylifeisalwayslivedasasearchfor Luis FaliveneR.Alves In thispaperIwillpresentsomeofthedifferences Participation inthelargegroupisoftenperceived [email protected] Thor KristianIsland The LargeGroup:FromDisintegrationtoDialogue The GreatMother,theFatherand The largegroupusuallystartwith The MedianGroupandmainlytheLarge 2 aul Maciel ; Manuela from chaostoindividuation 1 aln Magnabosco ; Marlene 3 4 itr Shebar ; Victor Hebrew Universityof 3 Soc. Portuguesade , isanarchetypal 2 Inst.Pesquisa chaos . Inthe 4 - PP 45 IPPGC 1 - 3 Psychologist The present text Multiplier: a soci- ; Valeria Cristina de ; Universidade Católica de Marlene Marra 1 2 Clínica - clínica focus 3 ; Marina da Costa Ramos 2 Devanir Merengue The post modern epistemological debate gives Albuquerque Brito - Inst. de Psicodrama e Psicoterapia de Grupo de Campinas - docencia; Brasília - Psicologia; qualitative methodologies a new status in psychological research. Psychodrama enhances the scope of action methods in qualitative research both in conceptual and methodological dimensions since it allows researchers and participants to interact in various degrees of reflexivity. The authors describe the steps of the research project using psychodrama as a method for scientific investigation and also the questions concerning the concrete aspects of this project. They emphasize the distinctive knowledge that arises of dramatic intervention. Focusing the outcomes of the research they indicate other possible uses of psychodrama as an investigative tool in group dynamics PP - 28 METHOD: PSYCHODRAMA AS A RESEARCH PRACTICAL EPISTEMOLOGICAL AND DIMENSIONS for these historical events, allowing not only allowing not historical events, for these has a reality” that but also the “surplus catharsis once to overcome the and allows healing power the that this may affect pain.We believe repressed Portugal and therefore unconscious of collective it more Culture to make the Portuguese transform and healthy. A true challenge in assertive, effective of “Sociatry”. the Morenian spirit al agent for transformation Psychodramatist Supervisor. Masters in and Family Therapist. Didactic Universidade Católica de Brasília. Didactic Social Psychology by de Pesquisa e Intervenção Coordinator at Instituto of the Local Organizing Committee for the 16º Psicossocial.Coordinator of Group Psychoterapya International Congress forward a notion of the Multiplier proposes to put for people who are acting in as a role and function Multiplier is that subject capable the community. The in social of intervening and participating of a new reality transformation, in the construction for social change and in social inclusion. The agent what is new and is one who, by including himself in responses in the unpredictable, allows for creative improvement of lessening of suffering and the to the community relationships. The Multiplier brings that makes receiving attention, a new perspective with him, new possible, for another person working the problem in ways of relating to others and to and openness view, thus imparting greater flexibility a pedagogical to change. The group is seen as It is seen principle of multiplication methodology. because of as a learning and development process interaction its recognized capability for energizing as its main resource. Victor Historydrama Any group, even those in Chairperson of the psychodrama DIVERSITY, HOMOGENEITY, We have an experiential brand new project Manuela Maciel The Hebrew University of Jerusalem The Haim Zippori The Hebrew University of Jerusalem The GROUP PROCESS AND SOCIAL CHANGE GROUP PROCESS AND SOCIAL a transforming process acquires ability as the acquires ability process a transforming process very learning to learn about the capacity new represents developed. Change itself is or the subject, group experienced by knowledge and, a cycle of repetitions a rupture with community, new new trajectory with access to a consequently, ethical and social dimensions; political, cultural, a critical awareness that permits development of to constantly create and transform the human being the visible and the invisible be reality. How can How can critical knowledge be brought into focus? who are the basis of the demand produced in those How can the dramas of daily and are not apparent? while at the same time urgent life be investigated are provided to them? and democratic responses the demand when we open up the What happens to and symbolic spaces of “as social, political, cultural if”? ABSTRACTS: in Lisbon, which is a sort of “Therapeutic theatre group” with around 20 people from Psychodrama, “Sociodrama”, actors, teachers, and others which are now rehearsing to start performing in 2006 to present “Historydrama”: Healing Portugal” Our goal is to reenact and transform the most tragical historical events of Portugal such as its independence, the disappearance of our King Se- bastião in North Africa, the Inquisition,the lost sailors, the war in Africa, the imigration, the Fascism for 45 years, the decolonization of the Portuguese Colonies in Africa, etc.These public performances will be done in places that are historically relevant for the events that are being worked and there is the possibility of finding and acting better solutions Shebar Communitity Education Center homogenous in which manifestly their members are presents or fundamental social identity variables, to the other, displays individual behaviors in relation to the events of towards the group as a whole, and even accentuated the social context. This process is way the group in heterogeneous groups. In which of a more process contributes to the constitution change, depends involved society towards the social and operational in first instance, on the conceptual group members approach of the therapist and the the matter: 1) attitude. Two questions arise on -like ethnic Which one of the intragroup diversities - are raised, group, culture, gender or social class being used in the observed, focused or interpreted, 2) What facts or capacity of therapeutic axis-pivot. incorporated and events of the social context are process, and perceived like adapted in the group We will what is the treatment of this subject. develop these hypotheses, providing examples from Training Groups of Therapists in Israel. in Portugal Section of IAGP and Board member of the Sociedade Portuguesa de Psicodrama PP 46 psychotherapy, thefirstonedefined intermsof conceptions ofgroup-analysis andgroupanalytic E.RIO - interventions inpartnereducativegroups. safe andeffectiveenvironmentforpsychodramatic masks mayhelpthepsychodramatistinproducinga excessive selfexposing.Iconcludethattheuseof elaborate personalissuesprotectingprotagonistfrom and calmly,allowingthatpartner-educativegroupsto session. Warmingupanddramatizationflowsecurely the useofmaskshelpsallphasespsychodramatic follow upinterviewswithparticipantsindicatesthat processing oftheinterventionandanalysis the protagonistduringpsycodramaticgame.The to understandhowmasksfacilitatetheselectionof dramatization inpartner-educativegroups.Iintended masks toenhancetheemergenceofhistoriesand present qualitativeresearchinvestigatestheuseof feelings. BasedontheworkofJ.L.Moreno, mask simultaneouslyoccultanddiscloseshuman of innerexperienceandcrystallizeitinitsimage.A the originofhumanity.Masksexpresssomeaspect out. Inthispaperconceptisthroughoutlined qualitative researchofthepsychotherapeuticacting the teachingofpsychodrama,aswellas,atoolfor segmentation maybeuseasameansofsimplifying director hastoface.Theconceptofscenic three phasesminimizesthetechnicalchallenges researcher reflexivityareextensivelydiscussed encounter practicalandethicalaspectsofqualitative Psychology. ConsideringMoreno´sdefinitionof methods bothforclinicalandsocialresearchin discusses Psychodramaasarichsourceofqualitative transformation ofhumanrelations.Thispaper creative questthatgeneratesbothknowledgeand epistemology axioms,researchcanbedesignedasa positivistic terms.Redefinedbyqualitative and tediousassignmentasScienceisdefinedin Grupoanálise --; Albuquerque Penna ITS INTERACTION ANALYTIC GROUPPSYCHOTHERAPY– ANALYSIS INGROUP-ANALYSISAND COUNTER-TRANSFERENCE INGROUP- EMPATHY, TRANSFERENCEAND PP -30 E.Rio; Psicoterapia AnalíticadeGrupo - SPAG Carpiovsky Sarmento The differentauthors discussthebasic Masksareuniversalsymbolsfollowingussince Thedivisionofthepsycodramaticsessioninto Scientificresearchisfrequentlyconsideredarigid Antonio GuilhermeFerreira 3 GAS --; 3 ; Julio deMelloFilho 5 - 1 4 PGE I EJ ; RIO-UERJ SPAG-E Sociedade Portuguesade 2 ; Ana SofiaNava 2 Associação Brasileirade 1 ; Carla MariaPirese 4 oe Carlos ; Jose 3 ; Claudio 5 SPAG CLINICA; PREFEITRUA DESÃOPAULO - transference ispointedout importance ofempathy,particularlyincounter- analysts. Nevertheless,inbothapproaches,the analytic pattern,usedbythePortuguesegroup- importance giventheconceptionofgroup- apparent theoreticaldifferences,namelythe one byeachofthem,aresimilar,inspitethe Portuguese andtheBraziliangivenbytwoexamples, authors.. analytic grouppsychotherapyisdonebythe treatment. Itsextensiontogroup-analyticand (1998), showitscontributioninpsychoanalytic Jr. andStolorow(allof1997)DavidStern more recent,ofEagleandWolitzy,GraytonKowe Kohut, expressedasself-objectrelations,andthese P. Heiman,LittleandMoney-Kirle.Thestudiesof of counter-transferencewasalreadypointedoutby group-analysts. situation) consideredfundamentalbythePortuguese of agrouptransferenceneurosis(orequivalent transference thatarefundamentalintheorganization attention isgiventothetransferenceandcounter- forgotten. figure ofthetherapistintreatmentisnot concepts, thoughtheparticularimportanceof second focused,aboveall,inthefirstofthese matrix, patternandinternalrelationalthe 1 COMUNITY GROUPS INTERVENTIONSINTHE PP -31 Rufatto of peoplethat needtheattentionofthis institutions. kinds ofinterventionsthat fitthespecificnecessities of theoreticalconceptsand alsothecreationofnew tal Healthininstitutions demand secondthoughts ves inherdailyexperience thatworkingwithMen- service inanimportantpublic hospital.Sheobser- of ateamprofessionalstostablishanefficient named TEIA. interfiering intheimplementationofProject psychic processesofCulturewhicharepresentand es inMentalHealthandEducation. report intendtoshowpartofbrazilianpublicpolici- Adolescence. (TEIAisthenameofProject)This Paulo´s GovernmentaimingatChildhoodand Inst.Psiquiatria-HCFMUSP grama deAtençãoàMulherDependenteQuímica- NESME +FLAPAG - diretoria; The approachesofthetwo groups,the The importanceofempathyintheorganization Inside thisgeneralframework,particular Silvia Brasilianodescribesinherpapertheefforts Marina Durandwillpresentconsiderationsabout Amaury RufattowilldescribeaProjectofSao Betty SvartmanisthechairofthisPaperPanel Betty Svartman 2 aia Durand ; Marina 3 NESME -Diretoria; 1 muy Tadeu ; Amaury 3 iva Brasiliano ; Silvia 4 PROMUD -Pro- 2 NESME E 4 - VI 47 Instituto Cos- 1 - 1 ECOS - Comunicação em 1 - 1 The purpose of this video is to show of this video The purpose Antonio Vitorino Cardoso Neto show an real The purpose of this video is to Maria Helena Franco This video shows several situations to discuss Abstract: mos - Instituto Cosmos de Joinville in organization example of psicodrama applied of a research [1] training. The video is integrant part in the Playback on the application of psicodrama content of the mode, in a leadership training. The the auditorium, film is: a) introduction or warm-up of sculpture and by means of the technique of flowed and to stage carousel of emotions; b) to tell stories The total them, and c) commentaries or sharing. [2]. The duration of the video is 57 minutes as the company, participants of this research, as well research. have authorized publishing of this scientific After the presentation of the film the author will answer questions of the participants. [1] Inscribed in this Congress under nº RS14597B [2] being able to be reduced, to adjust it of the congress structure. VI - 02.2 SALAD AND EGG WITH BREAD Sexualidade - Comunicação e Marketing teenager‘s rights, which most people are not aware of. A girl goes to the Public Health Centre to get some free condoms. A teenager mother wants to breast-feed her baby during the lessons. A couple talk about the best moment to have sex. Friends in a bar watch a gay couple arriving holding hands. These and other scenes were staged and after shown to a group of teens. They will talk about their impressions, feelings and debate their reactions. VI - 02.1 PLAYBACK A SESSION OF PSICODRAMA MODE IN COMPANY TRAINING Community Therapist and Coordinator of TCendo.sp Therapist and Community - USP – Nemge a group Therapy as of Community the uniqueness as a is showing itself Community Therapy therapy. groups attention to great of basic valuable instrument This public aspect is an essential of the population. work. Through a specific sequence part of this type of offers the opportunity of problem of procedures it of a net of support and solidarity solving, formation of self steam. To show that, the and development USP developed this video with a team of Nemge – for those who don’t know content directed primarily Therapy is, bringing them a concise what Community about its approach. TCendo.sp – but complete idea involved with Community Therapy Nemge – USP is of São Paulo. Its mission is to learning in the city Therapy. develop, diffuse and strength Community USP (The center It shares its mission with Nemge – from the for study of gender social relationships University of São Paulo). ; Nelson 1 ; Fernando Guerra 3 ; Lia Freitas Garcia ; 1 Instituto de Pesquisa e Instituto de Pesquisa VÍDEO 1 - 4 Instituto A CASA - Hospi- - Instituto A CASA 2 TCendo.sp - Sociologist, 2 VIDEO/ USP - ECA 4 TCendo.sp - Psychologist, Family and ; Fernando Vincenzo 1 Instituto Sedes Sapientiae - Departamen- - Instituto Sedes Sapientiae 2 3 ; Flavia Tompson ; Flavia 3 - 2 Liliana Beccaro Marchetti This work intends to present a documentary, in a This work intends to facilitate The objective of this intervention was with the We carried through seven meetings With sociodrama we can detect that the method We perceived that the community could instead This documentary tries to put together, in co- Juliana Vieira Tfauni Vieira Juliana short-film format, to share a look, a vertex, of a short-film format, sociodramatic practice in a puplic moviemaker on a and directed by a group formed square. Deeply lived psychodramatists in by three psychologists, director of the formation, partnership with the in Mental Health, Institute of Research and Formation “A CASA” (“THE HOUSE”). so that the the appropriation of the public space a new perspective community acted and developed in of socionomic of social responsibility. Through a work of integration and research-action to propitiate a place da Silva Square. socialization to the users of Rosa Alves Sociodrama, community, using as method the Public a.m. and 1 p.m, it occurred on Sundays between 11 occurs in with duration of two hours. As commonly variable in all the puplic spaces, the population was adults, and meetings, with the presence of: children, group, mainly elderly people. Some members of the meeting. The children, appeared in more than one also varied. We socioeconomic and cultural level who lived received some homeless people, children followed in the slum next to the square, sometimes of people by their parents. We had also the presence level. with high socioeconomic and cultural of socionomic research-action matched the demand of the community in finding a place adequate to work and exercise a new form of citizenship, by creating an environment where they can be listened, feel safe and work towards their empowerment. of complaining for its rights, experiment to be the authors of its transformations. creation, the diversity of looks that was present in the dramas lived by the community and the team. Carrozzo da Saúde Mental e Psicossocial A Desenvolvimento CASA - Hospital Dia; Community Therapist and Coordinator of TCendo.sp – Nemge - USP; VI - 01.2 COMMUNITY THERAPY. A VIEW OF TCENDO.SP. Sandim VIDEO SESSIONS/ Fukui tal Dia; to de Psicodrama; VI - 01.1 A SOCIODRAMATIC ABOUT DOCUMENTARY SPACE IN A PUBLIC PRACTICE VI 48 breakingthrough. Key-words: Liberating,revolutionary, happy,therapeutic, “Escenas delospueblos”inthe samedayin15countries. international repercussion,in 2002itwasalsoheldthe starting amovement:Politic ofGroup.Giventhe that releasedenergyintothe socialenvironment,thus new fluxesbecauseatthesametimeitwasanaction potential. Andyet,itwasanactionwhichdischarged so thattheycouldtrytorescuetheiractiveandcreative the victimstoseekovercomeforcesofresentment forces. Itwasatherapeuticactionbecauseitencouraged happiness andadesiretoliveamplifythecreative actions. Itwasahappyactionbecauseitgenerated the desireofcitizensformoredirectandeffective in 153pointssimultaneouslyaroundthecityandrevealed city. Itwasarevolutionaryactionbecauseittookplace away withtheoldandconservativewaytotreat the citizens.Itwasaliberatingactionbecauseitbroke existent inthelifeofcityandresponsibility the dramaandforcesthatbuildarticulations in 153groupssimultaneouslyandsoughttounderstand city ofSãoPauloin2001,whichwererealisedawork Psychodrama ofCitywhichtookplaceinBrazilthe -Movimento Social tragic “RomeoandJuliet”. with agunshot.She,desperated,doesthesamein listen totheboysayinghelovesherandkillshimself commiting suicide.Withouthavingtimetotellit,she When shereachesthehouseseehimalmost she runstotheboy’shousetellhimabouteverything. child. Whenthegirllistenstoparent’sconversation, dead andthenursehadsubstitutebabybyanother the girl’sparents–theirbiologicaldaughterwasborn adolescents aresiblings,hefindsoutthattheynot before hismarriage.Whenhetellswifethetwo father findsoutthatboyinhisson,fromarelationship meet inschool,becomefriendandfalllove.Thegirl’s presented bytheplotbetweentwoadolescentsthat The videoshowsthethematicofloveanddeath, constructions oftheadolescentsinCinecidadeProject. res” –fromtheaudiovisualproductionstosubjectivity chosen bythem,thatisseenentitled“Engendrandoolha- as therealityandimaginaryrevealedinthematic condition andperformanceoftheseadolescents,aswell Project, aimstoopenaconcerningtheauthorships produced bythestudentswhoparticipateinCinecidade Paraná -ensino ensino; 1 AMONG DRAMASANDROMANCES VI -02.3 POLITIC OFGROUP PSYCODRAMA OFASUBJECTIVECITY: VI -03.1 Conttexto -AssociaçãodePsicodramadoParana - This workhasasobjectivetopresentthe Our proposalofshowingavideo,amongtheseveral Marisa Greeb Regiane daSilvaMacuch 2 Conttexto -AssociaçãodePsicodramado 1 - 1 Role Playing-pesquisaeaplicação 1 ; Marisa SchmidtSilva 2 - especially ontheirnon-verbaldimension. dynamics thatdevelopedduringthesession,but video andoffertheircommentsoneveryaspectofthe the endofsessionparticipantswillwatch to contributethegroupprocessasawhole.After phantasies arisingduringthewholeprocesswillbeused group before,duringandafterthesimulation.The in relationtothedynamicsdevelopedspecific psychological materialthatemergeswillbeevaluated has elapsedsincetheactualsimulation.The video session,takingintoaccounttherealtimethat itself. Fullyregistertheirreactiontowatchingthe recorded onvideo.Observationsthevideosession will bemadeforthefactthattheyareawareofbeing video. Intheassessmentoftheirreactionsallowance therapeutic situation.Thesessionwillberecordedon family dynamicsactingashewouldinanactual me certainroles,andtheco-ordinatorwillanalyse the participantswillsimulateafictionalfamily,assu- tool infamilytherapytraining.Inthisvideosomeof Section BAL CODEINVIDEORECORDING SESSION- OBSERVATIONOFTHENON-VER- SIMULATION OFAFAMILYTHERAPY VI -03.2 HELLENIC GROUP-ANALYTICKOINONIA PARTICIPATING INAMEETINGOFTHE THE EMERGENCEOFRESISTANCES: VI -03.3 2. 1. Large GroupResistances: list isfarmorelikely. with, theemergenceofresistancesfurtherdown resistances nearerthetoparenotsatisfactorilydealt we shouldgivetothefirstresistances.If resistances havebeenlisted,indicatesthepriority recorded. Theorderinwhichthebelowmentioned series ofthoseresistances,from1to20,hasbeen large groupresistances.Afteralong-termeffort, many ofourfearsand,especially,thosedangerous on resistanceemergence. Cycle. Theselectionwasconductedinordertofocus Psychotherapy’s (HAGAP)Seminars-Workshops of theHellenicAssociationGroupAnalysisand functions inthecontextofTransculturalSection Naval HospitalonSeptember10,2005.HelGAK (HelGAK) thattookplaceatthegardenofCrete the meetingofHellenicGroup-AnalyticKoinonia Simulation offamilytherapysessionsisacommon Miltiades Soultanis Generally, inlargegroups,weneededtoovercome The videocontainsaselectionofsequencesfrom Vassilis Menoutis experimental. Large Groupistreatedas purely experientialor paranoigenesis. Eye-to-eye contactisreduced, tendingto 1 - 1 - 1 HAGAP - Group Analysis HAGAP -Group 1 HAGAP - Family Therapy HAGAP -Family VI 49 Instituto Sedes Instituto Delphos Espaço 1 1 Movimento Inte- 1 - - 1 1 - 1 Adalberto de Paula Barreto The present video displays a Communitarian Marco Jose Domenici Maida Marco Jose Maria do Carmo Mendes Rosa This video is about people with a genetic disorder This video is about people with a genetic “Jacob Levy Moreno - his life and his muses” Moreno - his “Jacob Levy grado de Saúde Mental Comunitária - Ceará grado de Saúde Mental Comunitária - Tera- pia Comunitária Therapy session. It is an open space for the community, where the members can talk about their daily anxieties and preoccupations without worrying about being judged but with the conviction of being understood in their suffering. There were 120 participants in the present Communitarian Therapy session. The theme which was presented was about a mother who has a three-year- old daughter who is blind and deaf. The mother is desperate because she no longer knows what to do. The fact is that the other son keeps complaining that neither the father nor his mother have any time to dedicate to him. After the moment of anxiety, there is a moment of reflection which is suggested for the whole community who share among them alternatives to overcome or to live together with the preoccupation presented by the participant whose theme was chosen for discussion. VI - 06.1 WITHOUT HOW TO LOOK AFTER THE SICH NEGLETING THE HEALTHY VI - 04.3 DIFFERENCE IT TO BE DIFFERENT,WHAT MAKES? Psico-Social - Diretora one in each group named Neurofibromatosis. It affects characteristics, of 3000 people and presents many in our narcissistic, one of them, very hard to deal with growth of body-minded society, is the uncontrolled “To skin tumours that results in serious deformations. it makes?” is a be different, what difference and parts of patchwork of interviews, testimonies author in mutual socionomic acts directed by the The National support groups carried on Janeiro. Issues Neurofibromatosis Center in Rio de and regaining like self steam, prejudice , victimization others that are power and spontaneity are around work. discussed and shared in this sociodramatic Sapientiae - Departamento de Psicodrama - Departamento Sapientiae in New recorded excerpts of six interviews comprises Brazilian J.D. Maida, a in 1997 by Marco York City 1968. In born in and psychodramatist psychologist the viewer more about the people addition to showing the creator of psychodrama, closest to J.L. Moreno, some essential issues the video also addresses theory and highlights the concerning psychodrama of several women to the very important contributions of psychodrama as a elaboration and consolidation theory. respected scientific 2 ; Maria Ines Tavares Pinto Coelho 1 FHEMIG - CPP 2 consultorio particular - consultorio 1 Dialogue is impeded because of cattle-market- is impeded because Dialogue “anything goes”. forms, where semi-organized to as far as possible is confined Group Situation interpretations. psychoanalytic one-to-one and “scientism”, Over-interpretation, members’ serious impede infantilization contribution. is restricted to a limited Large group microculture number of basic assumptions. is dismissed as illusory. The group phenomenon as play, in order to be Dialogue is treated rendered trivial. which takes on different The emerging matrix, is doubted. forms or cultures, treated as if it were a massive Group situation is of leader-led relationships. group, consisting phenomena arise as the ba- Sex differentiation is disturbed. lance of male and female numbers due to Large group does not run as-a-whole monitors “subgroup” (present to interpret). to split the Silent observers’ subgroup tends verbal). communication off (non verbal vs. a family Large group is treated as if it were constellation. by a small Large group runs only if supplemented group. Meetings are limited to as few as possible. degree gets The tendency to be present in a high lower. of group Absenteeism increases the possibility disfunction. decreases Each group’s membership gradually (drop outs). gets smaller The whole program’s membership and smaller, as time passes. “Psychodrama can be compared to dance; its This affirmation inspires this piece of work as it The expectator has access to it in a multimidia Cecilia Caram characteristcs are shown through transformation, reintegration and integration with other forms of art.(Adam Blatner)”. weaves, dance,music and poetic fragments together with the basic concepts of Psychodrama.It could be called a “tridimensional written piece”. creation that needs to be projected in a wall screen or in the computer. VI - 04.2 JACOB LEVY MORENO - HIS LIFE AND HIS MUSES - VI - 04.1 TO DANCE AND POETIC FRAGMENTS INTRODUCE BASIC PSYCODRAMA CONCEPTS 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 3. particular; VI 50 the richnessofthiskindexperience. proposal istodiscussandsharewiththeparticipants limits, communication,respectandaffectivebonds.Our authority inordertofacilitatethefamilyrelationship: esteem, selfconfidenceandtheassumptionoftheir intention wastohelpparentsimprovetheirself expectations witheachotherinthecommunity.Our parents tosharetheirconcerns,experiencesand Community TherapysessionsandFocusGrouptoallow daughters. WeworkedwithReflexiveGroups, parents roleregardingtheiradolescentssonsand to showyouthedifferentstrategiesusedsupport Meninos doMorumbi,SãoPaulo,city.Itisourobjective de Psicologia Clínica-NúcleodeFamíliaeComunida- - lo or disorder,withwithoutcomorbidities. people who,likethemselves,sufferedfromanincident consent oftheparticipants,whoassentedtohelpother at theclient,imagesarepublishedwithwritten stimulating thedesiretoreceivemoreattention.Directed people thepatienthascontact,howeverwithout improve compliancetotreatmentandempathywiththe to explainsharedmonitoringinthetherapytry As didacticsupport,theauthorusesasimplelanguage discussing withmoreobjectivitytheirfearsandmyths. graphically expressthehistoryofdiseasephases, or groupinterventions.Patientsandfamilymemberscan facilitated bytheuseofCartesiangraphsinindividual prevention andtreatmentofaffectivedisorders, With thisvideowepresentclipsofexperiencesinthe may beofgreatvaluewhenfacinguptodepression. the signsandsymptomsbypatienttheirfamily good understandingofthediseaseaswellrecognizing harm oraddictiontomedicines.Itisconsideredthata uncertainty, confusionandfalsebeliefsaboutsupposed frequently counselorevenexertpressurebyshowing of depression.Familymembersandacquaintances tação -EnsinoePesquisa gia Clínica; the groupintreatmentofdepression Graphs fortheaffectivespectrum:Focuson VI -06.2 us willbeanew Zorbas.Zorbasdidnotturn downwithout GREEK” KAZANTZAKIS AS“ALEXIS ZORBAS–THE WHEN S.H.FOULKES MEETSN. VI -07.1 IN LOWINCOMECOMMUNITY AN EXPERIENCEWITHPARENT’SGROUPS VI -06.3 dos Santos This vídeopresentsaworkdevelopedintheNGO Interruption andrelapsearecommoninthetreatment Rosa MariaStefaninideMacedo Maria AparecidaJunqueiraZampieri “Alexis ZORBAS-theGreek-” isthefree.Eachoneof Dimitris Giakoumakis 2 2 - Pontífice UniversidadeCatólicadeSãoPau- 1 PUC -SP - Pós-graduação emPsicolo- 1 - 1 HAGAP - 1 ; Joao Laurentino ; Joao 1 - 1 Ciclo deMu- NURSERY SCHOOLS MULTICULTURALITY ANDGROUPSIN VI -07.2 life withloveandS.F.Foulkes’spirit.Let’sdance one ofusasapartZorbaswillbenewsuccessorto “Zorbas theGreek”representesmeaningoflife.Each ending hope,underthespiritoflove.TheMusic Greek dance).TheZorbasMusicexpressedthenever- transcultural memberofthisbymusicreaction(Syrtakis of us(eithersmall,mediumorlargegroup)andthe function oftheinteractionbetweenZorbasasapart acceptance oflife.Thisstudywillpresentthedynamic dance, whichbecamethemostsincereexpressionof for thebodiestoburstintoviolentecstasyof two people,women(scapegoats)hadtodieinorder society, accordingtoexistingrules.Intheendofplay lives inthesepartsofthedifferentculturesame well asbytheirinstincts.Nowadayspeopleorganize people whowereledbythenoseoftheirsentimentsas according totheirownrules;furthermore,theywere who hadorganizedtheirlivesintheislandofCrete, innocent inits“rawness”.Itsmembersarepoorpeople society inwhichZorbasandeachoneofuslivesisnot indirectly expressesGod’sfestivepresenceinit.The possesses theplayasapartofourlifeandit,therefore, represented themeaningoflife.TheDionysianspirit the wine,feast,fecundity.Bothofthemwere the light,music,poetry.Also,Dionysus,represent Apollo, whoisoneofthe12Olympian’sgodsrepresent the joyoflife.ApolloandDionysusareeternalfigures. of thesociety,stifleddramaandbroughtusbackto which drewthebodiesintoexhilaration,inspiredwhole lay inwait.Thisdance,especiallySyrtakisGreek dance soastoberedeemedofthevulnerability,which Zorbas, asapartofus,letourselvesgointofrenzied sacrificing, however,hispersonalfreedom.Manytimes Paedopsychologist; Association ofGroupAnalysisPsychotherapy - notice theevolution ofthegroupand perceiveall as facialexpressions,gestures. Moreover,wecanthus information throughnon-verbal communicationsuch groups enablesustohave aliveimageandgetvital multimedia devicestomonitor theoperationofthese the interactionswithin the group.Theuseof relations ofinfants,thewayscommunicationand The purposeoftheeducationalapproachis evolve, promotemulticulturalityinthenurseryschool. of smallandmediangroupsthroughthedynamicsthat multicultural realityintheGreeksociety.Theformation democratic, educationalanswertotheneedsofa education intheGreeknurseryschoolsservesasa matters ofeducationalprogrammes.Multicultural enrichment andtheyareincludedinthesubject- but, onthecontrarytheyareconsideredasan differences donotconstituteadisorganizingfactor all peopleareequalandthatculturallinguistic Maro Tzanidaki A multiculturaleducationstemsfromthebeliefthat 1 ; Chryssoula Saroglou 2 HAGAP -TRAINNING 2 - 1 Hellenic VI 51 1 ; de Sousa Adriana Pereira 1 Rita de Cassia Gandini The aim of this work was to comprehend contents The aim of this work was to comprehend The contribution of the structural neural element of the structural The contribution brain and immune-endocrine Stress combines both and guilt is closely related Stress caused by shame Psychotherapy contributes, Group Analysis and of many other The neuroimmunology could also be The patient’s immunological profile onset as Stress can be defined in the malignancy related with The sentimental situations that are Universidade Federal de Uberlândia Universidade Federal de Uberlândia - Instituto de 1 PA - 01.2 (WRG) WITH WAITING ROOM GROUPS CANCER: WOMEN WHO HAVE BREAST LOSSES AND DEATHS - Psicologia by women with of losses and deaths experienced Groups (WRG). breast cancer during Waiting Room WRG are one of the forms of service offered to patients with breast cancer and their companions by the Program of Psycho-Oncology in Mastology of the Institute of Psychology and performed at the Malign Mastology ambulatory of the Hospital de Clínicas-UFU, aims to assist the clientele while they wait for medical appointments. Analysis of five meetings revealed that references about losses and deaths were present in the majority of the patients’ talks, being hiddern or direct: reaction to diagnosis, denial as the main defense mechanism association of the medical figure to God, somatization and excessive preoccupation about any symptom, the worsening of health with significant organic and functional progressive losses, crisis because of loss, fear of death, bargaining with God to postpone one’s own death, difficulty or temporary loss of libido, physical limitation of the homolateral arm post-surgery, affective losses experienced in the past; besides the loss of dignity due to the difficulty in accessing the Single Heath System (Sistema Único called “tubulin” seems to participate in the energy participate in the seems to called “tubulin” neuronal as well in the of the neuron expression effects axis has profound of pain. LHPA expression with the is most linked and behavior and on mood with PTSD disorders). well as stress response(as can be regarded as a classic components and neuroendocrine circuit. where “cancer personality”, with traumas of the childhood. since that it is related associated with onset of representative feelings be discussed as well as their malignancy will treatment. psychotherapeutic encoding viewed as a mirror of his personality equivalents. laboratory findings to psychological also approached a promotor or as inhibitor and can be expression of by the Freud’s concept as the clinical trauma. to proposed cancer will be described with references according to the psychotherapeutic interventions histological type of cancer. ; Dimitris 1 HAGAP - - 1 PAPER - 1 ; Poulcheria Petraka 1 Hellenic Organization of Psychotherapy 1 - 2 CONFERENCIAS/ METROPOLITAN HOSPITAL, Athens - Oncology 2 Catherine Mela Panagiotis Sarantakos The definition, the philosophical reason of existence The definition, the philosophical reason Social Brain is structured from its experiences and Density matrix framework can also be viewed in Long-term Synaptic Plasticity might be an attractive PA - 01.1 OF GROUP THE CONTRIBUTION AND PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC INTERVENTIONS THE MODIFICATION OF IMMUNOLOGICAL RESPONSES IN CANCER PATIENTS PAPER/ VI - 07.3 GREEK LANGUAGE AS TRANSCULTURAL PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC METHOD and musical throughout the centuries, maternal are presented. Its dimensions of the Greek language method and its use as a modern psychotherapeutic and the human effect in human psyche, behavior the effect of the character are reported. Furthermore, in the technology, Greek language, ancient and modern the cooking are the architecture, the culture and even experiments and also analyzed. The results of clinical contemporary research are included. changes of its members. The evolution doesn’t simply evolution doesn’t its members. The changes of from all and guided is influenced, formed occur, but involved in the procedure factors that are the important as the dynamics such influence the group and that natural sociocultural and the teachers, the parents, of all the keeping records Therefore, by environment. monitoring them through videos groups as well as picture of the group dynamics and offers a complete in nursery school in an the role of multiculturality that struggles to find its own educational environment desires of the individual and the way to balance the the formation of skills and needs of the group, respect to the family and the creativity, the community, the regard to the participation in a wider and the interest in issues of cognitive development and mind. temperament, feelings Clinic activities through its activation or withdrawal of the neuronal synapses according to its use forming a biological and physical structure that constantly changes and is called Density Matrix an analogue of the dynamics of the Denser Phenomenon in Psychotherapy. neuroanatomical terms as the Central Autonomic Network of the Nervous Tissue reflecting the interactions of the psycho- neuroimmune system. model for the neurophysiology and for psychopathology as it reflects the dynamic changes in any information processing synaptic and neural network. Bafaloukos & Education in Group Analysis (H.O.P.E. in G.A.) - -; VI 52 by Constellation. Challenges andpitfalls. staffmembers sufferingfromburnout. psychotherapy formanagersandexecutive psychodynamic elementsinagroup Integration ofcognitive,directiveand PA -02.1 cancer patients. the clienteletomaketheirobjectsgood possibility ofdealingwiththiscontentandstimulating enabling anopportunityprofessionalstoreflectonthe of lossesanddeathsinthelivespatientswithWRG, importance ofcomprehendingthediversedimensions de Saúde),amongothers.Thisstudyrevealedthe Pichon-Rivière inArgentina,isbasedonPsychoanalysis phenomena. related tothecomprehension ofhumanandsocial that theheterogeneityof looksandlanguagesis Jaques ArdonioofParisVIIIUniversity,whostates Dynamic Psyche Group, TheOrganizationalTherapy,Energetic the integrationoffourotherreferences: What isMULTIREFERRALGROUP? WORKING WITHGROUPSINORGANIZATIONS MULTI REFERRALGROUPS MULTI REFERRALGROUPS PA -02.2 creative potentialofhet(co)therapists. exchange experienceswithcolleaguestopromotethe We endwithafewrecommendationsansliketo hidden obstructionsduringtheprocessoftherapy. of thesolutionsnexttooftenstubborn,sometimes personal focusofthegroup-membersincenter. ones balanceofenergyandteamrolewithalwaysthe the personalqualitiesandpitfalls,investigationofeach interaction throughcognitieveschemes,analysisof training. Wewillshowhowweweavepsychodynamic group-psychotherapy throughinsight,interactionand creative personalqualitiesofthemembers managers andexecutivestaff-members. experiences inashorttermgroup-psychotherapyfor cognitive andpsychoanalyticaloriented,reflectonour Work-related Problems problems; Noord - Health psychotherapyforworkrelated The designofthisintegrationhasbeenfacilitated Esther Wermers Key words:waitingroomgroups,breastcancer, The OperativeGroup The contributionofeachreference It isanapproachforgroupwork,createdthrough Leda Regis Leda Regis In theresulstwewillnameactiveingredients The aimofthisgroupisfacilitatingtheusemore In thislecturewe,co-therapistsrespectively the multireferralpluralapproach 2 Ggz Friesland - Health Psychotherapyfor - Ggz Friesland 1 - 1 LM Consultoria - LM 1 ; Jetty DeHoop ; and , amethodologycreatedby The Organizational 2 - developedby 1 GGZ Friesland The Operative results. business areaandotheractivities demandingpositive observing thebehaviorofpeople thathighlightinthe presentation) Coordenação PROFILE OFRESULTSPEOPLE PA -02.3 change theirlivesintoanewerandhappierdirection. so theycanstimulatetheirself-confidenceinorderto groups tobeawareoftheirstrengthandweakness, beings. Itisalsointendedtohelppeoplewhoworkin and thechangeofmen/womenassocialhuman to seekcureanddevelopment. sympathy. it thesolutionstendtoarisewithwealthand allows thebirthofatransformationalfield,andinside one anotherdespitetheirdifferences.Thisdiversity for others,so,peopleareencouragedtoworkwith happens becauseinagroupeachpersonismirror the wholeorganizationalsystemchangesfaster.It stimulates personalandgroupgrowth.Consequently, morfic fieldbycheckingsystemicdisorders. allows thecreationofsolutionsthroughstudies from organizations.Theapplicationofthismethodology the morficfield.Thisisfieldofinvisibleinformation phenomenological andsystemicviewsasitrelatesto Family Constellation flow inthegroupfield. consciousness levelsandtheunblockingofenergetic of thegroupthroughdiscovery It alsofurthersthedevelopmentandtransformation conscience includingtopicsofthebodyenergyfield. methodology. Itbringsanewcomprehensionof Basso andAiddaPustilnik,isatranspersonalBrazilian understand employees’behaviors. Biodance. Italsoallowstheorganizationstobetter skills: Psychodrama,Bioenergetics,Biosynthesis,and respecting theneedsofeachgroup.Itintegratesfour methodology istoactintheprofessionalarenawhile applicable toorganizations.Theobjectiveofthis developed byVilmaChiorlin,isatherapeuticapproach and developmentsystemsfunction. how agrouporganizesitself,anditsoperational and inSocialPsychology.Itallowsustounderstand Objective Abstract: Theoretical Approach: Subject (Area): Scientific Activity The reasonofthisapproachisthedevelopment Who is Overall, transformationalfieldallowsthegroup We believethatworkingwithgroupspotentially The view The OrganizationalConstellation, The EnergeticDynamicPsyche The BrazilianOrganizationalTherapy, Luiz FernandoGarcia multi referralgroup : Tosharetheconclusions obtainedby Organizationsandbusiness. by BertHellingerinGermany,brings 1 - Behaviorism : Paper(30minutes 1 Render Capacitação - designedfor? , createdbyTheda originatedfrom whichwas PA 53 Instituto de 1 - 1 PROMUD - Programa de Aten- PROMUD - Programa 1 - 1 Angela da Costa Almeida Silvia Brasiliano has been traditionally more Drug addiction Integrated psychotherapy, Transactional Analysis, psychotherapy, Integrated This paper was realized as a requirement for the ção à Mulher Dependente Química - Inst. Psiquia- - Química ção à Mulher Dependente - FMUSP tria - Hospital Clínicas men than women. Over decades investigated among based on men’s needs have therapeutic approaches women, regardless of gender been applied to there is a virtual consensus in the differences. Today women benefit more literature that drug-addicted programs and with when treated in gender-sensitive This study aimed women-only group psychotherapy. group at describing the experience of a psychoanalytic developed for psychotherapy program that has been Women about ten years in the Drug Dependent Hospital’s Treatment Center (PROMUD) of Clínicas of São Paulo Psychiatry Institute of the University of drug- Medical School. Over the years the singularity to change our addicted women has compelled us providers. Issues theorization and rethink our roles as in working such as patients’ commitment, difficulties gender, out the option of discharge and therapist’s psychotherapy which were all essential to the participation progress, are here addressed. Women’s as well as our in the groups is also discussed circumscribed intervention using a discourse not much by talking about to drug use but rather characterized it is sought the patient’s personal history. In summary up of a to relate femininity to the building women. psychoanalytic practice among drug-addicted Gestalt therapy, Addictions. Gestalt therapy, PA - 04.1 GROUP, THE ACT GROUP AND THE PROCESS AS COMPLEMENTARY METHODS OF AIDS INTERVENTION - A SOCIONOMIC PERSPECTIVE Psicodrama de Ribeirão Preto - IPRP conclusion of the Ribeirão Preto Psychodrama Institutions Formation Course, in order to obtain the title of psychodramatist. The author is graduated in Psychology and reports her intervention in a health institutional context, being developed in a hospital- school, in the state of Sao Paulo. Its role is to present the growth of a psychological support structure for patients with AIDS, working with a socioeconomic methodology proposed by Jacob Levy Moreno. Such necessity is justified by the complexity of the treatment, where the psychosocial counterpart of the disease demands an integrated and larger structure, capable of complementing the multidisciplinary work offered to the patient. The intervention was done with PA - 03.3 GROUP PSYCHOANALYTIC DRUG-ADDICTED OF PSYCHOTHERAPY WOMEN The proposal is presenting the Hospital Psiquiátrico de La Habana - 1 - 1 : Using a methodology that includes the methodology that : Using a Mario Colli Departamento de Psicología-Sección Adicciones, Abstract : It show a description of a Theorical Model of Key words : HISTORY In these profiles, we identify a common behavior In these profiles, remarks about these features is One of the relevant people may be Working with the profile of results long term; Visualizing the short, medium and Specifying the vision; action; Setting plans of personal and professional objectives; Setting check-lists for monitoring the errors; Observing and re-directing course objectives; Self-reinforcement because of attained Self consciousness. PRESENTATION: Departamento de Psicología - Sección Adicciones Hospital Psiquiátrico de La Habana, Cuba. Integrated Psychotherapy from Giusti, Montanari (2004), and Erskine (2001), which one have elaborated models to the functioning of the combinated psychotherapies. It has the integration of techniques like Transactional Analysis, Gestalt Therapy, Client Centered Therapy, and Cognitive Therapy. All of this aplicated to the field of group psychotherapy for alcoholics and addicts, like has been developed in the D.T.E. (outpatient clinic) of Psychiatric Hospital of Havana in this last ten years. PA - 03.2 Integrated Group Psychotherapy to the field of Addictions work with features of results people, in a 30 minutes work with features of results people, testing. talk, including some exercises for “focused interviews” technique, (developed by Owen (developed interviews” technique, “focused area and from business 1991) with people Flanagan we identified behavioral professionals, independent positive leading to more or less behaviors profiles with with a from people selected the profiles results. We professional and personal results. positive contrast in features. They are: visualization, with recurrent key the focus, creating course maps, challenge, keeping the purpose) and drive, tolerance expectancy (keeping uncertainty, and self-reinforcement to ambiguity and on developing these features for self esteem. Based reinforce their behavior to obtain these people can positive results. to the behavior identified on those that they oppose as: arrogance people with not so positive results, such messages from of certainty (does not consider to be followed), environment indicating the focus of plans, lack of inaptitude for future vision and lack on keeping focus (specification of vision), inconstancy decisions, the purpose, impediments on making little idealization of possibilities, procrastination, to uncertainty tolerance to anxiety, to ambiguity, and and work life. of critical situations inherent to personal through the following exercises: • • • • • • • PA 54 sociodrama, Socionomy. context. effective andpossiblemethodologyintheinstitutional till thatpoint,experiential,imposingitselfasan conceptual elementsthatintegratedtoaknowledge, the Socionomytheoreticalreferencebrought resources infacingthedisease.Onthisperspective, appearance ofmorespontaneousandcreative in thevicissitudesoflivingwithAIDS,facilitating source ofintervention,whiletheprotectedspacetakes creation ofProcessgroupsconstitutesanimportant demand waspresent.Theauthorconcludesthatthe way ofrelationalstrategy,inwhich,theemotional of theirsociometricnetwork,constitutinginaunique in thesocialperformanceandconsequentlygrowth diagnosis; insertionintheworkmarket;improvement emotional relationships;betteracceptanceofthe translated inthesearchandconsolidationofnew in theirspontaneity-creativity,creationofnewroles, some participantsshowedameaningfuldevelopment It waspossibletonoticethat,intheProcessGroup, themselves asco-authorsofanewreadingreality. view aboutthebattleagainsttheirdiseaseandtosee allowing themtoabandontheindividualisticpointof offered theparticipantsaspaceforsocialization, among theparticipants.Generallyspeaking,groups space forsocializationandimprovedtheinteraction revealing acommonsituation,thegroupscreated In sharingexperiences–pain,uncertainty,joy–and participants toworkwithnewemotionalpossibilities. movements oftheculturalaspectsandallowing for spontaneityandgroupcreativity,implyinginnew supported onthebasesofSocionomy,waslooking loneliness, helplessnessanddeathfear.Eachsession, and needofinformationaboutthedisease/treatment, The maininvokedthemeswerestigma,family,doubts two typesoftreatment:ActGroupandProcessGroup. Camps APPROACH PERSPECTIVE: APSYCHOPROPHYLACTIC PEOPLE FROMAWINNICOTTIAN SPONTANEOUS THEATREFORYOUNG PA -04.2 between 12and 17,whohavebeenshown acase in thecityofSãoPaulo,involving adolescentsaged problem situation,thisworkshop isheldinastateschool Winnicottian thoughts.Geared specificallytotheteenage constant interlocution,made moreprofoundthrough clinical demands,startingout fromthepromotionof psychoanalytical frameworkscapableofmeetingcurrent researching thetransformationpotentialofdistinctive the UniversityofSãoPaulo,withpurpose that arebeingcarriedoutatthePsychologyInstituteof Spontaneous Theatreispartofaseriesitemswork SereFazer Key words Christiane IsabelleCouvedeMurville The “BeingandDoing”(“SereFazer”)Workshopon 1 ; Tania MariaJoseAiello-Vaisberg ; : AIDS,groups,psychodrama, 1 - 1 USP - ADOLESCENTS A GROUPOFBRAZILIANFEMALE THE MEANINGSOFLOVEINTIMESAIDS: PA -04.3 PUBLIC PSYCHODRAMAINDISCUSSION PA -05.1 political andindividualaspects. population, takingintoaccountthehistorical,social, to re-thinkaboutpracticesofinterventionwiththis for aBraziliangroupoffemaleadolescentsallowsus Understanding lovemeaningsinthesetimesofAids intersubjectivity producedinthegroup. speech, whichwereanalyzedfromthe meaning coreswereidentifiedintheadolescents composed bygirlsagedfrom12to15,andfive discourse producedinoneofthetwogroups, adolescents. Theauthorchosetoanalyzethe meanings intimesofAidsforagroupBrazilian Project, wereorganizedaimingatunderstandinglove groups, thattookplacein“MorumbiBoys”Social inserted inthebrazilianculture.Twosix-participants (PUC-SP), thatcomprehendtheadolescenthistorically of thePostgraduateStudiesinSocialPsychology “Adolescent: EmergentQuestionsandConceptions”, is partoftheStudiesandResearchesCenter Vigotski’s social-historicalpsychology.Thisresearch follows thetheoretical-methodologicalpathof gia Social the term. psychoprophylactic effects,intheBlegerianmeaningof creative abilityofthehumanbeing,generating forms ofanguish,andencouragesthearising that impartsacceptablecontoursonthemostprofound gesture. Thisisaninnovativeformofpsychoanalysis and expandthedramaexperiencedwithincreative and thesatisfactioninseeingoneselfasabletoexpress in playactivities,itbecomespossibletofeelthesurprise environment, whereemotionalcommunicationcomesout establishment ofloverelationships.Withinahuman doubts withregardtotheirsexualityandthe them theissueofdeath,referringbacktofearsand given adramaticrenditionofweddings,bringingwith have beenabletoobservethattheyoungpeople plays bythegroup.Overaperiodofeightmonths,we creation ofcharacters,soastofavourthe containing severaldifferentobjects,conducivetothe experience ina publicenvironmentandthe privateoffice. delineate thedifferences between thetherapeutic tural aspectswillbeexplored. Thearticlepaperwill of psychodrama,aswell the social,politicalandcul- lo. Therecurringtherapeutic meaningandethics’issues psychodrama, basedonseveral experiencesinSaoPau- Carlos -SOPSP This paperpresentsaqualitativeresearch,which Denise MirandadeFigueiredo The authorwillexplainhisthoughtsonpublic Antonio CarlosCesarino 1 - 1 1.Cesarino, Antonio 1 - 1 PUC -Psicolo- PA 55 Baskent University, Health Sciences 1 - 1 Isil Bulut Prof. Dr. Isil Bulut, Arzu Kutmandu, Prof. Dr. PA - 06.2 EMPOWERMENT OF HEMODIALYSIS PATIENTS THROUGH GROUP PROCESS Faculty - Dept. of Social Work Nurhan Ozdemir, Dr. Fusun Sozen doubts related to this professional are frequent among are frequent to this professional doubts related health and even the family members the patients, aim the minimization these activities team. Usually, hospital of the consequences of the negative illness- pain and which include emotional admission, we is a task for which sick related problems.Getting as we are constantly confronted are not prepared, vulnerability and the fast pace of with our physical hospital psychologist the most life itself. For the is to try to understand the important question in a patients’ and in his family’s dimension of an ilness a disease and its evolution varies life. Confronting the realist acceptance of the individually, from the reasonable attempts to reach physical damage and to the excessive dependence, satisfactory habilitation denial of the condition, while, minimization or even there is the use of the cardiac in some cases, the others by condition to manipulate and control Recognizing and inspiring empathy and misery. needs of making interventions into psychological for their cardiac patients is very important terms. The rehabilitation in short and long while in the psychological evaluation of the patient of the hospital can help the approach treatment but multiprofessional staff not only during many writs of in a preventive way. There are facing cardiac prevention that can be taken when can help their disturbances and group assistance the importance comprehension. This study reports offered by the of prevention and emotional support Under the group assistance in cardiac patients. department of a coordination of the Psychology Group” was private hospital, the “Heart Hospital already been created for the patients that have their interaction discharged with the goal to promote personal and sharing their experiences, increasing group helps the compromise with the treatment.. The and sol- patient and his family to receive information rehabilitation ve every doubt related to the treatment, and behaviour with the help of a professional health team. During the meetings of the “Heart Hospital Group”, lectures and psychodramatic techniques are offered when searching for new perceptions and reflexions. Patients declared that participating of this group was extremely positive, as it meant sharing and listening to other patients and understanding singular difficulties and progress, providing mutual support when facing day-by-day limitations and cardiopath pain, but also because they could learn more about their condition. Instituto 1 - 1 ; Maria Lizabete ; Maria 1 Private Practice - Private Practice Private 1 UnB - Sociologia - 2 1 triadic psychodrama, group Escola de Biodanza Sistema Ro- 1 - 2 Keywords: This work presents the Triadic Psychodrama and This work presents the Triadic Psychodrama Adriana Barbosa de Freitas Capparelli Sonia Bernadete Simoes dos Reis Roberto De Inocencio Roberto De have added in Psychodrama New tendencies will give the participant the This workshop “why not” of aspects of The “why” and What activities are developed by the hospital highlights its importance as a group therapy. It highlights its importance as a group approaches and focuses on the three theoretical form: Morenian practices used in this psychotherapy group dynamics; psychodrama, psychoanalysis and and the as well as the importance of the co-therapy related units. It two group co-therapists, while techniques and presents the handling of different group sessions theoretical approaches in dealing with understanding of as a form of supplying a practical makes possible this psychotherapeutic model, which trust and the more readily the development of group Such approach access to the “fearsome scenes”. “the good according to Almeida (1980) constitutes develops, therapeutic group” which “produces, the human in- creates and feeds a precious product, of people who dividual” and allows the gathering “experience and understand each other with all their being”. The therapeutic strength is the power of the group present in the identity which is established among their members and which allows the subjects, through a loving energy, to reveal their truth and “build up the strong Man, in freedom and dignity, in rights.” therapy, co-therapy, fearsome scenes. practice substantially from that of the variables that differ model. original Morenian the new tendencies proposed possibility to explore advantages of them and possible in the technique, the neglected aspects of the origi- disadvantages of nal model. also be presented and discussed. Psychodrama will PA - 06.1 MULTIPROFESSIONAL APPROACH TO CARDIAC PATIENTS PA - 05.3 OF THE THE THERAPEUTIC STRENGTH TRIADIC GROUP PA - 05.2 TENDENCIES NEW PSYCHODRAMA: VARIABLES .CURRENT de Psicodrama de Ribeirão Preto e Hospital Santa Genoveva - Psicologia pshychologist? What is the importance of these activities in order to improve the patients condition? These questions are important and necessary for a new definition of the hospital psychologist, as the de Souza Povoa lando Toro do DF - -; PA 56 after thegroupprocess. community. Theyarestillgoingontosupporteachother helped themtorealizetheirroleinthefamilyand According tothepatients’evaluation,groupprocess indicated thatpositiveimprovementshadbeenreached. Envantery carriedoutbeforeandafterimplementation, noticed theirstrenghtsanduseditindailylife. each othertofindsocialandfinancialresources.They problems andthewaysofsolvingthem,butalsohelp experience. Groupmemberswerenotonlysharedtheir group processtodiscovertheinfluenceof Envantery isusedatthebeginningandendof activities areusedinthegroupprocess.BriefSymtom the supervision.Psychodaramatictecnniquesandsocial assistance activitieswasheldbythesocialworker,under family doctorandthedirectorofClinic.Social the hospital,hemodialysisclinic)withsupportofa a professorintheUniversity,andotherisworking psychotherapy washeldbytwosocialworkers;(oneis assistance activitiestothismembers.Group months, 20sessionswith15membersandsocial economic resources. other aimofthisstudywasintroducethemtothe social andeconomicsupport.Forthisreason,the difficulties.. thesepatientsarealwaysinneedof insomnia atnigt,wrongnutrition,financial problems, itching,sleepynessduringthedayand Because ofthehealthproblemslikeanemia,bone social supportwiththehelpofgroupprocess. University HospitalinAnkara,bycreatingabasisof psychotherapy group,whoaretreatedatBaskent empowering thehemodialysispatientsin commitment toaction.Theaimofthisstudywas especially, increasingcriticalconsciousnessand concrete assistance,learningnewskillsand empowering membersthroughsocialsupport, powerlessness. Smallgroupsareimportantfor are particularlyvulnerabletoactualandperceived The peoplewhoarephysicallyormentallychallenged, generalist socialworkpracticethroughgroupprocess. the underlyingaimandchangeprinciplesfor to thehospital bytheBasicHealthUnits oftheir is generallycomposedbylow incomewomenreferred doubts orfears.Thepopulation assistedinthehospital group, aimingtoembrace any afflictions,anguishes, We startedtolistenwhatever wasbroughttothe practice consistedinweekly groupsinthewaitingroom. medical clinicofthePerolaByingtonHospital.The tólica deSãoPaulo-Psicologia 1 EDGELESS: ANATTEMPTTOANEWPATH PA -06.3 culdade dePsicologia; Pontifícia Universidade Católica de São Paulo - Fa- - Pontifícia UniversidadeCatólicadeSãoPaulo At theandofstudy,resultsBasicSymtom The studycoveredgrouppsychotherapyforsix Empowerment isapowerfullconcepttoexplicate During theyearof2005wetookaninternshipin Luciana Mannrich 1 2 aii Zylbersztajn ; Marilia Pontificia UniversidadeCa- 2 - given forsexual for menandwomen. vaginismus groups.Weoftenfind groups. In1992weadded 1988. Therapeutic is coupletherapy.We Psychiatry GROUPS USING PSYCHODRAMAINSEXTHERAPY PA -07.1 State referencehospitalinwomenhealth that, althoughitismainstreamalsomarginal.[1] would beabletoprovidenewwaysoffacingareality groups, wetriedtobefacilitatorsofadialoguethat taken careofthemselves.Whenwecreatedthese and medicaldata (BaDo)atthebeginningand theendof IIP, BSL,ADS,PDSandabasic questionaireforsocial standart psychologicalinstruments likeSCL-90,SF36, being theonlypsychodrama-unit. Thetestsappliedwere neral withtheexclusivesituation ofthedepartment, was toprovetheclinicalquality ofthetreatmentinge- prospective catamnesticstudy,over5years.Theaim clinical pre-post,aretrospectivecatamnesticand psychology, whichmeetsthestandardsofascientific university ofHamburgEppendorf,Dept.medical Legeler, hasconductedastudytogetherwiththe Oeynhausen, Germany,medicalheadBarbara-Rose Medicine Psychotherapeutic INDIVIDUAL PSYCHODRAMA DISORDERS TREATEDWITHGROUPAND SEVERE PSYCHICANDPSYCHOSOMATIC CLINICAL STUDYONIN-PATIENTSWITH PA -07.2 who havetotakecareoftheirs home, peoplewhomigratedwithoutaplacetoarrive, women thatareexploitedatwork,notunderstood listening thatwecouldoffer.Wearetalkingabout exclusion, miseryandpain.Andthiswasthekindof resources, capableofelaboratingthemeaning of materialresources,therewasalsoalackemotional social network.Werealizedthatbeyondtheevidentneed violence, workingandfamilyproblemsthelackofa were alsodiscussed,includingsexualanddomestic a qualitytreatment.Furthermore,everydaylifetopics women tothegroupswereabouttheirdifficultyinfinding neighborhoods. Manyoftheissuesbroughtby dysfunction. In this paper examplesofpsychodramawillbe insextherapygroups psychodrama tobeuseful psychodrama toerectiledysfunctionand factors ofthegroupisveryeffectiveinthese have beentreatingsexualproblemsingroupssince The commonformoftreatingsexualdysfunctions The psychosomaticunitofKlinikamOsterbach,Bad Arsalus Kayir Barbara-Rose Legeler 1 - 1 Istanbul MedicalSchool - 1 - 1 Klinik amOsterbach - relatives,withoutbeing PA 57 There is a strong SPAG-E RIO - UERJ SPAG-E 1 - 1 Conclusions: Power Point. Julio de Mello Filho Introduction all over the Somatic patients groups are growing pathology) Homogeneous groups ( only one Somatic groups Role-playing, Informative, Self-help, Supportive, Objectives Provide information on formation, selection, Methodology Flashes of group functioning and cases studied Technical Approaches Catharsis, Support, Psychotherapeutics (Clarification and Confrontation). The role of Case Records Heterogeneous: hospitalized patients groups Homogeneous: basically ambulatorial patients found in women from Pará, and the greatest rate and the greatest women from Pará, found in it was in which state was found in Ceará, (31.6%) in of difficulty the highest prevalence also found of the only 17.2% In contrast, orgasm (31.8%). difficulty complained of Rio de Janeiro women from state men from that orgasm, where in reaching lowest score (13.7%) of rapid presented the second country. The highest rate of ejaculation in the in women from Minas Gerais anorgasmia was seen survey found the second highest (37.6%), where the and complete erectile prevalence of moderate 14.9% and 3.4%) in Brazil. dysfunction (respectively, coincidence, the results demonstrate More than a simple of analyzing the couple as a the importance dysfunctional unity. male and female dysfunctions in correlation between rates of male dysfunctions are sexual partners. High dysfunctions. associated with high prevalence of female couples tend Also in the sexual life, psychopathological in order to to form a complementary relationship difficulties, minimize or even to increase the individual as a way of adjustment. world. ones (different predominate over the heterogeneous of that is related pathologies in the same group). All in increasing of psycosomatic pathologies to the developing this varied cultures. The author has been subject for thirty five years. Reflexive and Analytical groups gathering, techniques and evolution of dealing with these groups using clinical examples. displayed in Techniques interpretation. PA - 08.1 PATIENTS GROUP THERAPY FOR SOMATIC Results: More than 7000 Faculdade de Me- 1 - 1 Being the majority of the Materials and Methods: Introduction/Objective: Carmita Helena Najjar Abdo subjects, 18 years old and more (54.6% male and 45.4% female) answered a self-administered and anonymous questionnaire composed of questions on different aspects of sexual and affective life (sexual behavior and dysfunctions, affective relationships, habits and lifestyle factors). The survey was carried out in 18 cities from 13 Brazilian states. The retrieved data was analyzed with chi-square tests and p d” 0.5 was considered statistically significant. Prevalence of rapid ejaculation varied from 10.8% (state of Pará) to 28% (Ceará). Coincidentally, the lowest rate of difficulty in excitement (22.2%) was population heterosexual, there is mutual influence in the quality of sexual performance of both men and women. This study intends to assess and to discuss the possible psychodynamic mechanisms involved in this supposed mutual influence, comparing the prevalence of certain male and female sexual dysfunctions. dicina da USP - Psiquiatria PA - 07.3 MALE AND FEMALE SEXUAL DYSFUNCTIONS. IS THERE ANY PSYCHODYNAMIC CORRELATION? the treatment and with a 6 month catamnestic and with the treatment in the 1200 patients treated The results of questionaire. were Psychodrama group and individual clinic with other clinical departments to the results of 6 compared treatment of psychosomatic on the in-patient specialized and/or cognitive behavioral an analytical patients with and equivalent length of treatment concept of treatment the cases of the psychodrama ( 43 days). In general, due to a specialization on sexual unit were more severe posttraumatic stress disorders, traumatization, personality disorders and dissociative disorders, disorders prior to all other diagnoses psychosomatic pain in ICD 10 excluding psychotic of the F categrories substance addicts, if detected patients and manifest average number of diagnoses per before admission. The the other hospitals by far ( patient were 3.8, exceeding social situation, income and avarage 1.8), the below the patients employment status were significantly archieved a of the other hospitals. Still, the treatment that the other symptom reduction to the same level, starting from a departments and hospitals could provide with complete better level. Especially 362 patients the results do prospective catamnestic data show that but stabilize not only show in the pre-post comparison, more patients further in the catamnestic data. 400 research at the undergo prospective catamnestic be completed in moment. The prospective study will that Psychodrama June 2006. So far it can be said, a clinical setting, treatment has proved higly effective in disorders, high even with patients with severe security level. comorbidity and low social status and The data will be shown in detail. PA 58 aproach. some proposalsabouttheefficacyofthistherapeutic technique forsuchpatientsandweconcludewith psychoanalitically orientedgrouptherapy. relief ofsymptomsinsevenpatientsattendedbythis and inter-personalcommunication,aswellthe achievements ofinsightinthegroup’sorganization conducted inahospitalsetting.Weshowthe psychotherapeutic groupofpsychosomaticpatients, do RioPreto-PsiquiatriaePsicologiaMédica PATIENTS INAHOSPITAL GROUPTHERAPY OFPSYCHOSOMATIC PA -08.2 Brazil, 2000. for somaticpatients,ARTMED,PortoAlegre,RS, Psychoterapy (ABPG) AIDS, Hemodialyzed,Bulimic,Diabetic Disease patients,BreastCancerHemophilia, patients,DPOC patients,RehabilitationofHeart Raffaele Hospital,Milan,Italy; Salute University-SchoolofPsychology - San - Cattaneo PSYCHOTHERAPY PERSONALITY ORGANIZATIONINGROUP NARCISSISTIC ANDBORDERLINE PA -08.3 suitable forthe groupsettingareproposed. some suggestionsrelated topossibleinterventions personality disorderedpatients areexplainedand frequently observedingroup psychotherapywith personality disorders.In conclusion thedynamics evaluated intermsofpossible causesofthose about prevalentrelationalwaysareproposedand to achievepositiveoutcomes.Someconsiderations identifying thosepersonalityorganization,inorder understanding ofallthedifferentcharacteristics The authorssuggesttheimportanceofacorrect borderline andnarcissisticpersonalityorganization. dynamic grouppsychotherapy,inparticularboth functioning ofpersonalitydisorderedpatientsin Milan, Italy and PsychotherapyUnit - San RaffaeleHospital, 1 Clinical PsychologyandPsychotherapyUnit,Vita- We discusstheextentandlimitsofgroup Thisworkpresentsadescriptionof Lazslo Avila Author of“Group&Body”:GroupPsychoterapy Vice-President ofBrazilianAssociationGroups Professor ofMedicalPsychologyatUERJ Prof. JuliodeMelloFilho Overweight andTransplantedpatients Dermatological patients,Hansen’sDisease Raffaele Visintini This paperfocusesontheinterpersonal 2 ; Valentina Bregani ; Valentina 1 - 1 Faculdade deMedicinaSãoJosé 2 ; Maria MonicaRatti 2 Clinical Psychology 1 ; Elisabetta 2 e Psicossocial A CASA - Hospital Dia; - e PsicossocialACASA to dePesquisaeDesenvolvimentodaSaúdeMental TRAINING INEXPERIENCED INMULTIDISCIPLINARY EXPERIENTIAL GROUPSFORTHE SHORT-TERM PAINLONG-TERMGAIN: PA -09.1 are alsooffered, suchas:OccupationalTherapy, and a DayHospital,whereother therapeuticalactivities reference. Thegroupsessions occurinacontextof contributions ofPsychodrama asourtheoretic disorders diagnosed aspsychoticsorhavingseriousneurotics that wefindimportantinthetreatmentofpatients Pesquisa eSaudeMentalACASA-Psicanalise TREATMENT OFPSYCHOSIS SOME CONSIDERATIONSABOUTTHE PA -09.2 research. course andincludesomenotesforfuturetraining rationale, processandevaluationresultsofthis strategy wassuccessfulatleastthislevel. course participants,suggestingthatthe emerged obviouslyfromtheinterviewdata of reflectingontheirownperspective(orinsight) qualitative methods.Recognitionoftheimportance to whichthestaffwereaccustomed). users intheroleoftrainers(thusreversingroles groups initsstructureandalsoemployedservice- difficulty. Tothisend,thecourseincludedreflective generic settingsshould,therefore,reducetheir level ofthoughtabouttheinteractionforstaffin them toworkwiththesepatients.Facilitatingthis their partintheinteractionthatmakesitdifficultfor other) andthatitisoftenfailureofstafftoappreciate internal worldsofboth(orbeliefseachaboutthe interactions ofstaffandpatientsareproductsthe personality disorderedpatientsisthatindividual a keyfeatureunderlyingunhelpfulmanagementof conceptual modelunderpinningthecoursewasthat two leadingtherapeuticcommunitiesintheUK.The services. Thecoursewasprovidedcollaborativelyby any discipline,workingineithergeneralorspecialist disorders wasdesignedtobeapplicablestaffof specialist services. the skillsandtrainingofstaffingeneralaswell patients hasgeneratedscrutinyandactivityaround the povertyofservicesforpersonalitydisordered HOST of Surrey - Psychology; We usePsychoanalysis andcomplementary This paperintendstopresentsomeconsiderations The conferencepresentationwillelaborateonthe The coursewasevaluatedusingprimarily A trainingcourseinworkingwithpersonality Recent recognitionatapolicylevelintheUKof Fiona Warren Juliana VieiraTfauni 1 ; Christopher Scanlon 1 ; Beatriz Aguirre 2 Henderson Hospital - 2 - 2 Instituto de 2 1 - University 1 Institu- PA 59 Puc- São Pau- IDEN - Centro 1 2 - 2 ; Luiz Cuschnir ; Luiz IPPGC - ensino 1 1 - 1 Concepts, release, and practices to Concepts, release, and practices During the whole medical graduation there are very Inside the medical imagination, death is always The battle between doctor and death changes the Jamil Aidar Dorli Kamkhagi Resume: think over the The objective of this study is to the According to the group analytic psychotherapy were used as The remaining things that came up, What This experience led us to another question: of this work is an attempt to purpose The Key Words- aging, futur, past , insights. few opportunities to discuss death, chronic sickness and their consequences to the patient and his family. presented as an enemy to be defeated. It is the one that challenges the physician’s knowledge, his power and competence. As a consequence, death reveals to the patient and to the doctor himself, the impotence of whom thinks or is thought to be invincible. focus on the doctor-patient relation. The “dramatic project” that develops in such a relation and which PA - 10.2 THE PHYSICIAN AND THE DEATH: AN INTERFERENCE IN THE DOCTOR-PATIENT RELATIONSHIP PA - 10.1 OPTION TO INSERT OLD INTERGENERATION, PEOPLE shared scenes of the patients’ real lives. Results real lives. of the patients’ shared scenes in the new patients that: 1) receiving pointed than the more efficient showed to be workshops helped artistic languages procedure; 2) The standard the tasks performances; interaction during the group narratives increased of free 3) the development spontaneity and creativity; individuals’ and group’s interest and complicity in sharing and 4) the patients’ increased during the group their ongoing experiences process. lo - Programa de Pós -Graduação; Programa - lo do Homem e da Mulher de Estudos da Identidade - - integrate generations. which elderly possibilities of new arrangements may people may develop through psychotherapy, bring about its participants. considered and remotest association can be triggered, interpreted. it possible a thread to link past and present, making for them to be hopeful about the future. society ? There is place do these people have in your current society a feeling that the elderly , do not have about reflecting as a reference.The possibilities of in which the time lived appear as a new resource people are not static. which comprises recreate a perception of their story, future. the past, the present and maybe the Our goal . . At the end of the entire University of Brasília - TEF - - University of Brasília 1 - 1 Zanzibar Paulo Bareicha The aim of this article is to present results of an The aim of this article is to present The patients are cared in four groups, and the four groups, and are cared in The patients point out that the transference It is important to of shelter an At first, the group offers a space and secure The assurance of a comfortable UnB inaction-research which included 62 patients of a psychiatric-day-hospital in Brasilia. During a period of three years more than 150 workshops occurred. The content of the next meeting was always established at the preceding encounter. Artistic languages were applied to all procedures PA - 09.3 BEYOND ZANZIBAR was to facilitate patients’ communication and expression so that they could a) better understand their suffering and their concerns; b) establish with each other a dialogical relationship; e c) enhance coping strategies for dealing with their sufferings and also develop new perspectives for their future. In the first workshop focusing free interpretation were used local newspapers. During the entire process many methodologies were applied, such as: free words and sentences-associations to images and music, sentences building, scripts creation, axiodramas, psychodramas, theatrical sketches and finally, a video production titled process the focus was to act and freely-interpret open groups (Radio, Assembly, Music, Daily Music, (Radio, Assembly, open groups of Men Group, Group Women Group, Laboratory, others),. Dance, and staff is composed by psychoanalysts, psychologists, by psychoanalysts, staff is composed staff is The therapists, psychiatrists. occupational a personalized attendance to organized to develop families. The support to sustain the patients and their is the transference established such kind of treatment and the therapists, and the between the patients necessary roles within the group circulation of the of professionals. changeable and dynamic, positions are flexible, with each patient, history of varying in accordance the therapeutic group. In general life, and context of lost, depressed and with a patients arrive confused, a total psychotic sense of social persecution, if not in that crisis, with delirium and hallucinations correspond. in confidence acceptance for all who need to speak about their suffering. been able to environment for the patients has process in guarantee a structuring and therapeutical relationships. By the development of new sorts of the therapists considering each treatment’s demands, continence to and the group offer a closeness and their psychic each patient that comes near to sharing done respecting structure and body. This has to be singularities and each patient’s limits, necessities, re-integration. possibilities of social and affective PA 60 - Sé de São Paulo - Psicologia; - - SédeSãoPaulo sickening anddyingprocess. families toamorecomfortablepaththroughthe and adequatepractice,thepatientstheir responsibility, leadingdoctorstoamorespontaneous kind ofrelation,baseduponmutualrespectand medical practice,withtheestablishmentofanew patient relation. negative transferringinterferenceinthedoctor- the reportedfactorsmayhaveeitherapositiveor getting old,sickordying.Finally,discussinghow their ownmythsandbeliefsfearof at thechoiceoftheircareers,besidestalkingover investigate anddiscusstheinnermotivationaiming way todealwiththesesituations.Itwaspossible promoting role-playingandsearchofamostadequate re anddiscussdifficultiesrelatedtotheprofession, death ofbabiestotheparents. faced bytheprofessionalsinreportingworseningor Unit. Theobjectivewastodiscussthedifficulties their trainingperiodintheNewbornIntensiveCare e MaternidadeCelsoPierro,Campinas,Brazil,during a groupofresidentdoctorsinPediatricsatHospital a positionofmanagerthesituation. his turn,changesfrombeingvictimizedbydeath,to gains thestatusofmaincharacter.Thedoctor,on role intherelation,beingreplacedbyillness,which resulted incure.Thepatientasasubjectloseshis valueless anykindofmedicalcarewhichhasn’t co-responsibility forthehealingprocessandmaking against illness,takingfromthepatientanykindof him freefromdeathorillness”. becomes “tosaveorcurehim”,whatmeansset should bethatof“takingcarethepatient’shealth” TAPESTRY ANDOTHEREMBROIDERIES” PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC WORKSHOPOF “WITHOUT COMPLAINTS”ATTHE STORIES EMBROIDEREDBYPATIENTS MARATHONIST, ANINHA,RUNNER,FLOR: PA -10.3 materializations, whichfacilitatethe emotional characteristics arethepresentation ofmediating psychoanalytical framing, suchpractice of deSãoPaulo(USP) inBrazil.Asaunique and doingwhichhasbeendeveloped attheUniversity is configuredaccordingto theclinicalstyleofbeing group, inspiredbyD.W.Winnicott’sthoughts,which Tapestry andOtherEmbroideries).Itisaninclusive Outros Bordados(PsychotherapeuticWorkshopof known asOficinaPsicoterapêuticadeTapeçariae encoutering storieswhichhavehappenedinaspace Vaisberg This way,wesearchforhumanizationofthe Through dramatizationsitwaspossibletoexplo- This paperreferstotheworkperformedalongwith This waydoctorassumesthefunctionoffighting Roberta EliasManna The presentessaypresentsthelifeand 2 - 1 Unidade deReferênciaàSaúdedoIdoso 1 ; Tania MariaJoseAiello- 2 USP -Ser e Fazer formation in thispopulation.Asix-week group specific difficultiesindevelopment andidentity psychoanalytic andtrauma perspectivestobearon at theUniversityCounselling Servicethatbrings genocides. children ofVeteransandsurvivors symptoms tothechildrenofHolocaustsurvivors, struggling withamentalillness.Theydisplaysimilar of asectiontheirclientslivingwithparent become increasinglyawareoftheburdenandisolation impact ofparentaltraumaonchildren. generations. Developmentalstudiesalsoshowthe reverberation ofparentaltraumaacrossthe Vietnam Warandrecentgenocidesindicatethe emerging studiesofgenerationsfollowingthe generations (childrenandgrandchildrenofsurvivors), CounsellingService WITH AMENTALILLNESS YOUNG ADULTSWHOHAVEAPARENT TRAUMA -AGROUPINTERVENTIONFOR TREATMENT OFTRANSGENERATIONAL PA -11.1 able tofavoremotionalmaturity. may beconsideredapsychotherapeuticenvironment gestures, thiscreationpsychotherapeuticworkshop feeling ofbeingalive,realandcapablespontaneous self awarenessasagoal,butinstead,enhancesthe clinical context,whichdoesnothavetheincreaseof Therefore, itispossibletostatethatinaWinnicot words, thesenseofgreaterpersonalintegration. dissociation overcomesandselfdistancing,inother transformations whichfollowedthesenseof and itrevealedtherealizationofexistential registered byelaboratingpsychoanalyticalnarratives Those women’sfollowupsthroughmonthswere own initiatives,declaringinterestinembroidering. whereas theothersattendedsessionsbytheir answered toanotherprofessional’sindication equipment whichwehaveworkedwith.Oneofthem it, weshallfocusonthestoriesoffourusers emotionally painfullifesituations.Inordertopursue search forpsychologicalhelp,eveninvery defensive strategiesandendupbypreventingthe themselves againstsufferingthroughdissociating mental issueherebecausemanypeopledefend to attendthesessionsproductively.Thatisafunda- neither theircomplaintsnordemandsinorder the patientsarenotrequiredtobeingablearticulate enunciation ofinterpretativesentences:thefactthat by beingpsychoanalytical,doesnotrelyonthe approach aninterestingaspectofthisframingwhich, intervention. Atthispoint,ourobjectiveisto worlds’, andtheuseofholdingasfundamental communication throughthecreationof‘transitional This presentationwilloutline anapproachpiloted Clinicians attheUniversityofMelbournehave Holocaust studiesfocussingonsecondandthird Ethel Tillinger 1 - 1 University ofMelbourne - PA 61 ; Joao Laurentino ; Joao 1 PUC - SP - Pós-graduação em Psico- Pontífice Universidade Católica de São 1 2 - 2 Rosa Maria Stefanini de Macedo By taking the psychological view, the resilience the psychological By taking intends to consider all The resilience paradigm are conceived as having In this system, children paper aims to present different In that sense this To understand the parents values in educative To understand the parents values been through a lot of modification during the last during a lot of modification been through to hierarchical structure evolving from a decade, ideals. and democratic egalitarian brought up significant initiated in the 90s, paradigm It also divorce context. in the analysis of the features to the way we used to added on a new conception with divorced families. understand and work that enable children and processes and factors respond well in despite to the adolescents to by the divorce context. adversities caused associated to risk and their mental health factors. environmental protection and research in dealing with aspects of intervention the process Brazilian families who are going through marital bonds. of changes relating to dissolution of logia Clínica; Paulo - Clínica - Núcleo de Família e Co- Psicologia munidade economical practices we must consider that social, and in value and political changes reflect in families The objetive of transmisson to the new generations. with parents this paper is to present an experience since 2002 in the of low income, that has been done zone of São NGO, Meninos do Morumbi, southwest these meetings Paulo city, Brazil. Our intention in feel, their values was to understand what they think, of being and how they experience the responsability realized in four parents nowadays. The work has been steps, such as: 1- questionaire about attitudes and values of the adolescents; 2- Reflexive groups for the parents to talk about their concerns and strategies dealing with sons and daughters education; 3- Community Therapy sessions for parents to give them emotional support and opportunity of sharing their experiences with other parents of the community; 4- Focus groups to discuss in a more specific way the most critical themes that emerged in the reflexive groups and sessions of Community Therapy. The results have shown that as a consequence of being legitimated in their role as educators (by the group) the exercise of their authority become easier and the feeling of self-esteem, and self confidence were increased. We have observed also a strenghtening of the affective bonds with their children and of the family resilience. For this, we are convinced that it is very important to offer to the community spaces for groups to reflect and share the experiences of being parents nowadays. PA - 11.3 ROLE IN STRENGHTENING PARENTAL REFLEXIVE GROUPS dos Santos Instituto Sedes 1 - 1 In the Western world divorce and marital In the Western world divorce Law that Since December 1977 when the Many couples living through unstable marriage Hetherington (1993) presented the first review in Many studies are considered from the American Maria Dolores Cunha Toloi The group utilized a similar model to that of the model to that of utilized a similar The group in our group was that of The theme that emerged The use of a psycho-educational/psychotherapeu- Sapientiae - Psicodrama a phenomenon separations are recognized as in the historical, presenting specific characteristics social, political contexts. (Law n. 6515/ regulates couples separation in Brazil project presented 77) was promulgated, through a study of mari- by Congressman Nelson Carneiro, the of great interest tal dissolution has become a subject jurists, by historians, sociologists, anthropologists, many other psychologists, educators and and child professionals involved in family, marriage counseling related areas, thus facing all sorts of different matters concerning marital separation in hte Brazilian families. relationship started going to Court as a means of getting legally separated thus increasing the number of broken families. Children resulting from these broken families namely, in this context, children of separation and divorce were considered, in this new role, the “Divorce Children”. literature through a longitudinal study with 1.400 divorced families for a period of approximately 30 years (Virginia Longitudinal Study of Divorce and Remarriage) and demonstrated a considerable amount of data and analysis of the context. literature viewpoint as guidance for the Brazilian reality. In Brazil we can observe that a longside the Family Laws changes the family conception has also PA - 11.2 CHILDREN OF DIVORCE: PSYCHOLOGICAL - APPROACH IN FAMILY TRANSITION INTERVENTION AND RESEARCH approach was trialed in 2005 with two facilitators was trialed in 2005 approach the referred from within group of clients and a small Service. Paying Attention to Self (PATS), developed by the developed to Self (PATS), Paying Attention Hos- Royal Children’s Adolescent Health, Centre for adolescents (12-18 years old) pital Melbourne for mental health issues. This whose parents have group intervention with an ongoing combined a small to become involved in a opportunity for members future groups and projects. reference group for the main story”, with each of the “keeping your life around aspects of this six sessions crystallizing theme. to address the dimensions of tic group intervention will be explored isolation, contamination and stigma for future and findings, questions and directions groups will be outlined. PA 62 previously hiddenresources. and experiences,givingshape andexpressiontothe which integratesseveralpersonsindifferentfunctions experimentation stepsproposedduringtheprocess, competencies crossingtheconversationand persons involved.Thefamiliesdeveloptheir strength ofthegroup–anetworkspunbyeachandall professionals’ capacitiescreatespossibilitiesusingthe background offeredbythetwoapproaches. competencies therapists/teachers’ andthefamilies’ relational counseling.Weusethestudents’, of learninghowtointervene,throughpartnershipand takes placeonthefield. experience thecoexistenceofmultipleversionswhat new “models”tothefamilies,asallparticipants promotes theexperimentationofnewpatterns,offering explores newcontextsforfamilyinteractionand between andamongus building experientialinterventionsbasedonwhathappens perspective, weadoptedthepracticeoftalkingand the phenomenologicalanddialogicalintervention a supervisorand,occasionally,consultant.Basedon who interactdirectlywiththefamily,reflectionteam, the fieldandintegratingbothapproaches. and resources,withthepresenceofentireteamon work, wedevelopedamodelthatoffersmorepower groups andothercontextsinvolvingteachinggroup system, andwithuniversitysupervision,education through thefamily-teamgroup. the professionalteam,whosetherapeuticactionoccurs process conductedwiththefamilyinpresenceof instruments usedandthestepstakenintherapy therapy Perspectives. According toSystemicFamilyTherapyandGestalt- takes placeattheSpecializationCourseinFamilyTherapy and thepracticalcounselingscenarios.Theexperience field, andintothefamilytherapy,teachingprocedures from theneedtointroduceareflectionteaminto room was developedafterthedecisiontoexclude families andbuildingoffamilytherapists’capacities.It Psicologia - MULTILATERAL TALKS CREATING ATHERAPYGROUPTHROUGH CROSSING MIRRORSINFAMILYTHERAPY: PA -12.1 FAMILIES: GENERATIONS ASPECTS DOMESTIC VIOLENCE INLOW-INCOME PA -12.2 1 Instituto Municipal P. Pinel - Ambulatório; - Instituto MunicipalP.Pinel Counseling ofthefamiliesandbuilding This modelpromotestheconstructionofprocess The sessionsareconductedwithapairoftherapists Based onourjointexperienceinthepublichealth We shalldescribethetheoreticalfoundation, This isamodelfortherapeuticinterventionwith Sandra SalomaoCarvalho resource.Theuseof , andtheconceptualtechnical , teamandfamily.Thereflection hidden resources 2 ; Ana CristinaFelisberto ; experiential 2 PUC/Rio - resulted mirror 1 suffering himself. responsable forcaretakesand alsopresentesmenthal is oneofthemembers ofthefamilywhois issue: enfantvictmsofviolence. Oftentheaggressor work inahealthbasicunit todealwiththisrelavant a importanttoolformental healthgroupinjoin Saúde Mental - Saúde/Escola ButantãUSP BASIC UNIT PSYCHOANALITYCAL TOOLSINAHEALTH PA -12.3 important factorintheanalysisofdomesticviolence. contribute forthebringingupachildappearstobean all alonghis/herownemotionallifewhichwould and daughtersthelackofmechanismsconstructed generations. Theassociationbetweennotbeatingsons belts acquireddifferentsignificancesallalongthe and rejection.Punishments,beatingswithrods the linesandinisolatedcomplaintsofabandonment resentment badlydealtwithwhichappearedbetween mystification ofchildhoodcontrastedwithhurtand experiences ofremotemomentsnostalgiaand this enhancedtheoutstandingdifferencesamong abusive coupleswereambiguousintheirreportsand sons anddaughters.Grandparents,parentsofthe perturbations anddifficultiesinestablishingbondswith of abandonmentappearedtoprovokeaffective his/her ownchildren;howeverchildhoodexperiences did notemergeasadetermineroftheaggressionon violence experiencedbytheaggressorduringchildhood of domesticviolence.Itwasobservedthatphysical intimacy ofthefamilyandcontributetodisclosure dwelling, peripheralandunhealthypile-upsexposethe factors, structuralconditionssuchasprecarious analyzed. Dataanalysisrevealedthat,amongother Interviews werealsoregistered,transcribedand thematic outlineandwereperformedindividually. The interviewswereguidedbyasemi-structured investigation; theformofcasestudywasadopted. qualitative perspectiveandforthepurposeof were interviewed.Methodologywasconductedina grandparents andonegreatauntofabusedchildren participants, includingparents,maternalandpaternal lower thanfourminimumwages.Atotalof16 violence againsttheirchildren.Incomeofparentswas income couplesthathadbeendisclosedforphysically study wasperformedinUberlândia/MGwiththreelow- parents andgrandparentsofthesamefamily.The aspects thatlastthroughoutgenerationsofchildren, children, highlightingpsychic,structuralandsocial discusses theparentalphysicalviolenceagainsttheir families inwhichdomesticviolenceoccurs.It Uberlândia -InstitutodePsicologia de SaúdeMentaleDiretoriaCientífica; de Saúde/EscolaButantãUSPeSBPSP - Programa The paperfocusthepsychoanalitycallisteningas The presentresearchintendstoanalyzelow-income Ana MariaSilvaNeves Waldo Hoffmann 1 ; Dulce MariaSenna 1 - 1 Universidade Federalde 2 2 Centro de - 1 Centro PA 63 Uni- 1 - 2 Instituto 2 ; Maria Ines 1 ; Marisa Japur ; Marisa 1 Instituto de Psicologia da 1 - 2 Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciência e Letras de Filosofia, Ciência Faculdade 2 Pablo de C. Godoy-Castanho Emerson Fernando Rasera Emerson In a globalized society, we come across more and Social constructionism represents a critical Social constructionism versidade Federal de Uberlândia - Instituto de - Federal de Uberlândia versidade Psicologia; PA - 13.3 A PSYCHOANALYTICAL PERSPECTIVE ON SMALL MULTILINGUAL GROUPS: CROSSROAD OF POLITICAL, HISTORICAL, CULTURAL, GROUP AND INDIVIDUAL PHENOMENA Universidade de São Paulo - Laboratório de Estudos em Psicanálise e Psicologia Social (LAPSO); De- - de Psicologia da Universidade de São Paulo partamento de Psicologia Social e do Trabalho more often with multilingual groups. As professionals of group processes, the question of how subjectivity is crossed by language differences nowadays assu- mes an increasing importance. Sure the multilingual situation implies a huge array of other differences such Assumpçao Fernandes de Ribeirão Preto - Departamento de Psicologia e Departamento - Preto de Ribeirão Educação of knowledge as representation, movement of the view duality and of the truth rhetoric of the subject-object the family therapy field, it has been in Psychology. In that focuses the microsocial translated into a stance the collaborative participation process of conversation, and clients and the questioning of between therapist Social constructionism illness and cure definitions. brought by the clients, the emphasizes the meanings they are immersed, and analysis of the relationships resources for change. This work their potentials and construction invitation to group brings the social constructionist therapy field. From a review of the field, some literature and its use in psychotherapeutic of group therapy theoretical and practical redefinitions the group are proposed. Based on this perspective, conditions of the contract is a way to specify some composition is making sense process. The group therapist and derived from a negotiation between is a co- participants. The preparation conversation is a shared responsibilization practice and composition of the construction, limited by social expectancies its solution are therapist´s function. The problem and marked by a part of a single conversational process meanings at conversations that try to stabilize some The therapist the same time it expands other ones. group duration acts as a conversational partner. The as a political and is defined from its understanding therapy is a rite ethical intervention. The end of group self description of passage that promotes clients new denaturalize and social status. These comprehensions group therapy, some traditional forms of understanding describing it, and point out alternative possibilities of characterized by consider it as a discursive practice its political and cultural embbedness in our society. Hellenic 1 - 1 ; Margarita ; Margarita Kritikou 1 Catherine Mela Catherine Koukkou’s & Lehmann’s model indicates a complex Koukkou’s & Lehmann’s thus also humans, are Complex living systems, moment during the life of each Behavior at each always According to Kurt Goldstein, the organism by a patient Any particular symptom displayed significant Brain can always regenerate or generate its experience The “Foulkesian” brain, is shaped by The The body subject constitutes its motivation. Can human affective reactions control neural Mental representations of the ‘good’ or ‘bad’ nature An approach of the Foulkesian aspect of the brain Clinical examples based on Group Psychotherapy PA - 13.2 GROUP AS A DISCURSIVE PRACTICE: SOUNDINGS IN GROUP THERAPY AND SO- CIAL CONSTRUCTIONISM PA - 13.1 BRAIN AND ANALYTIC NETWORK GROUP OF ASPECT THE FOULKESIAN MECHANICS PLASTICITY. THE BRAIN Organization of Psychotherapy & Education in Group & Education of Psychotherapy Organization in G.A.) - - Analysis (H.O.P.E. entity composed of a set of organs living system in an which during life, are in a continuous and its subsystems with each other. and dynamic interaction physical and social realities in which subsystems of the are in a continuous and dynamic they live and they realities, that are their natural interaction with these partners. and parallel living system presupposes these complex interactions and emerges out of them. as a series of behaves as a unified whole and not in a part affects differentiated parts. What happens reflects the whole. of particular cannot be understood solely as a product be considered as organic lesion or disease, but has to a manifestation of the total organism. stimulation. It has functional elements in response to (intercellular) both “digital” (neuronal) and “analogue” rapid functional modulating functions allowing adaptation to the environment. capacity to of the world and retains prodigious accommodate to environment change. of the neuronal process and the brain mechanisms philosophical neural membrane underlie the general number of our framework that declares that a great actions are derived from our emotions and that the coupling of pleasure/suffering, controls the expression of our desires. mechanisms? of the given information of the extracorporal space, which are constantly signaled by the opponent systems, are associated with brain actions. will be attempted in relation to the principles of the Brain Plasticity. will be presented in relation to many Psychosomatics Disorders. PA 64 Psicodrama - Sócio Garcia phantasies anddisputesinsideamultilingualgroup. issues cometoplayastrongroleontheunderlying understand howunresolvedpoliticalandhistorical mes duringthegroupisfundamentalandmayhelpus representations whicheachlanguagevariationassu- be approached.Searchforawarenessofthedifferent Rivière’s “task”conceptaveryusefultechnicaltoolto with languagedifferencesandmayfindinPichon- der kleinenUnterschiede)appeartobecentralindealing identity andsmalldifferencenarcissisms(Narzißmus internal psychologicalsplitting.Questionsregarding differences assumeonsocialgroupboundariesandin able, forexample,toviewaparallelintherolelanguage Kaës’s conceptsof“internalgroups”.Thus,wewere be deeperstudiedthroughPichon-Rivière’sandRené (intrapsychic), isanessentialcharacteristicwhichcould differences inbounding,bothexternallyandinternally different dimensions.Thefunctionoflanguage language connects,withoutmerging,with(andwithin) nature ofthisconcept,weidentifyandstudyhow related tolanguagedifferences.Becauseoftheown representations, psychicprocessandformations Kaës) appliedtolanguage,wetryidentify concept of“intermediateculturalformation”(René and developedbyPichon-Rivière).Guidedthe operative groups(techniqueinspiredinpsychoanalysis on classroomobservationsandtheconductingof in aPortugueseschoolforforeignersanditconsists language forextrasupport.Ourfieldworktookplace individual psychoanalyticalpracticeinaforeigner to thetheoreticalproductionemergedfromtraditional rely onthesociolinguisticperspective.Wealsoresort cultural objectgainsmuchmoreimportanceaswe The dimensionoflanguageasasocial,politicaland “langue” of language.Wedefineit,initially,asSaussure´s groups. Aswesaymultilingual,implytheconcept parameters forthecoordinationofsmallmultilingual language differences,thushopingtoofferuseful properties andinterfacesofthephenomenon on fieldandtheoreticalresearch,wehighlightsome Argentinean psychoanalyticalgrouptheories.Based essentially throughtheconceptsofFrenchand to theformerdimensions.Weguideourselves isolate itinitself,butproceedtostudyhowconnects specificities ofmultilingualismaslongwedon’t we believeitisusefultodistinguishandstudythe as cultural,economical,politicaletc...Nevertheless, Presidência; CURITIBA (F.A.S)-PARANA BRAZIL FOUNDATION OFSOCIAL ACTIONOF WITH THEPROGRAMMESOF FOR THESOCIALEDUCATORSWHOWORK THE PSYCHODRAMAASSAFEPLACE PA -14.1 Ellen LambergCarneiro Bond 2 - whichisseparatefrom“speech” 1 Sociedade Paranaensede Psicodrama - 2 Sociedade Paranaense de 1 ai Emilia ; Maria (“parole”). attitude ofknowingwhattowish. attitudes fromwishingtoknowuptherefined conscience offactsanditalsodependsonour the bridgewebuildbetweenthem,itdependsonour sociometric method. will allowahealthierInstitutionallife,through to doafterhavingexperiencedthefacts. behaviour, orinotherwords,theconscienceofwhat the transformationofinsightintochange reestablish theteleamongpeople,makingpossible beings verybadlyequipedtofacethesemoments. the roleofcreatorisrequired.Morenothoughthuman conditions tohaveaplacelivein. activities withstreetboysandgirlsoronesno Social Educatorswhodeveloptheirdangerous creativety andinthenarrowcorrelationamong on Moreno’sconceptionsofespontaneityand adolescents, sexualityandalcoholism. practice ,textsandorientatiosonchildren help andcareoftheprofessionals,supervison supply theneedsofeachUnit.Andaspriority professional roles. of eachgroupandthedevelopmenttheir shoud trytoachievetheintegrationofmembers needs. Directors wereintroduced.Theybroughttheirspecific 2005, wheretheapprovedUnitsandtheirrespective of DirectorsF.A.S,washeldonSeptemberfirst, groups andthesolutionsoftheirconflicts. through role-playingandthedevelopmentof Psychodrama withtheDirectorsandSocialEducators Action ofCuritiba(F.A.S.),in2005. experience inelevenUnitsoftheFoundationSocial artistic disciplines, PsychoanalysisandPsychodrama. worked withmultidisciplinary teamsincludingvarious teaching experience.Forthe lasttenyearswehad expression hasbecomea relevant componentinour configuration linkedtothe individualandgroup — PSYCHOANALISIS ANDPSYCHODRAMA LEARNING SITUATION.RESEARCHINART, THE ROLEOFPSICHICSPACEINAGROUP PA -14.2 Arte -—; Basterrechea The reality,subjectiveorobjective,dependson This experiencereflectedinthenetofconnections One oftheaimsworkistostablishor It isexactlyinsurprisingorriskysituationswhen Finally, theauthorsdevelopedtheirworkbased As specificobjective,itwasdefinedtocome The generalobjectiveoftheworkwasdefined:it The firstmeetingwiththemembersofBoard They demonstratetheefficiencyof The professionalshireddescribetheirpsychodramatic The studyoftherole spaceasapsychic Rolando CesarVarela 2 Instituto universitario nacional de Arte - Instituto universitarionacionaldeArte 2 - 1 Instituto UniversitarioNacionalde 1 ai Josefina ; Maria PA 65 TEMPO - Tecnologia 1 - 1 Artur Marinho de Medeiros Paper proposed for psychodrama area or clinical for psychodrama Paper proposed There is a whole study field involving the issue There is a whole approaches of Mechanisms, techniques and action approaches Mechanisms, techniques and action Mechanisms, techniques and action approaches of INSTITUTIONAL CULTURE IDENTIFICATION that is the ability to activate creative solutions to front creative solutions ability to activate that is the of the the mythical ties chaos that abolishes the cyclic group singleness. of groups application PA - 15.1 APPROACH OF METHODOLOGICAL CULTURES ORGANIZATIONAL Organizacionais S/C Ltda. Métodos e Procedimentos - Culturas Organizacionais in which we have a wide Organizational Culture, years playing the role of Human experience of many for Organizations, by what we Behavior Consultant the three approaches below, ready can produce one of in a 30 minutes to read and discuss it as a Paper session. A) to a complete a procedure consulting that leads by the Organizational Circumstance Reading, vision of organizational history study (retrospective system study the institutional genesis); the technical to identify cul- (prospective vision of Human Relations (projective vision tural patterns); the aspiring set study can integrate both for tendencies and expectations that a clear sign to technical and human systems, making and functional establish a stimulating, modern Organizational Culture). B) INSTITUTIONAL CULTURE MODERNIZATION that defines of a training consulting for development following the Organizational Intervention, by a programme Organizational Culture Identification, mobilization and that considers didactic effort of tanking conscience to achieve new cultural patterns, starting by the top management group which makes the institutional identity matrix. C) INTERINSTITUTIONAL RELATIONSHIPS RESOLUTION a procedure, training, development and counseling consulting that deals and contributes to a relationship resolution among institutions in straight collaboration, when a cultural shock perspective with obvious implications on trustful relationships, constant interactions, interfaces between CEO’s or Executive Boards is capital to success on initiatives such as fusions, acquisitions or strategic alliances. These efforts are indispensable for conflict resolutions or significant diversions, negotiating the rescue of a trustful relationship to turn viable once more the effective and productive interinstitutional cooperation, with clear implications on executives and employees life quality. , in the figurative subjective be subject function

subjective function apragip coiraG - apragip coiraG 1 - 1 oneiric psychodrama in the relationship with the others. role and the Angela Sordano The present work aims to point out the Often, the need of a continuity in self representation The experience of becoming part of a new symbolic In children and adolescent groups it’s necessary to This paper is an attempt to present the work we present the work is an attempt to This paper study out was to of the work we carried The aim We focused on: frame for of a group envelopment as a necessary the learning and display of creativity. of the group. displayed by each one of the members group during the task. space. dual psychic space and the group psychic Conclusions: more than Every member of the group expressed in the group The kinds of psychic space expressed PSYCHODRAMA thinking elaboration of child and adolescent integrative problems. connects in an apparent irreversible way children to their parents mythical issues.. This dependence denies them the possibility to relate to the present, to integrate the new and to realize an original self project. matrix, the reciprocity feeling and a good mirroring in a different ethnic group lets emerge the ability to overcome the original ties and to activate a function underline the difference between the ability to that is to be a person able to make a synthetis in own emotive experience and to gain a free position in the interpersonal relashionships, and the have been doing while lecturing on the subject of on the subject doing while lecturing have been and technique´´ and Institutions,Theory ´´Groups Aires of Art, Buenos Academy at the National University. individual and group psychic space the expression of the individual sense of psychic space and its impact on the task. With this in mind, we used a at the end of the in three stages.1-a preliminary matrix of anlysis divided of the group process(written form survey.2-a record final survey. We used the David and audiovisual)3-a programme to process the Liberman computarised scenes were analysed in data.The psychodramatic the principles of the ´language of accordance with drives´ • space in the construction The importance of psychic • the kind of individual psychic space Observation of • psychic space adopted by the Observation of the • between the indivi- Observation of the relationship • Analysis of the changes observed in the participants. according to one kind of psychic space as predominant the ´language of drives´ predominant in- process were always variations of the dividual psychic space. PA - 14.3 IN FROM MYTH TO SUBJECTIVITY CHILDREN PSYCHODRAMA GROUPS WITH AND ADOLESCENTS PA 66 effects betweenthetwogrouptherapymethods. to drawanyconclusionsregardingdifferentialtreatment patients backtowork.Atthisstageitisnotpossible rehabilitation measuresinordertoactivelygetthe reasons tocomplementthegrouptreatmentwithother among thepatients.Foresomepatientstheremightbe decrease insymptomlevelandimprovedwell-being seemed thatthegrouptreatmentscontributedtoa Asberg OUT) WITH WORKRELATEDDEPRESSION(BURN- GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPYFORPATIENTS A RANDOMISEDCONTROLLEDSTUDYOF PA -15.2 RESIST ANDPRODUCE CHANGES INTHEPROCESSOFOCCUPY, SUBJECTIVE ANDINTERSUBJECTIVE PA -15.3 Herlofson investigation, whosecentralobjectivesare: toinclude/ of Pompeya,CityBuenos Aires. case inChilavertGraphicalArts, thepressofdistrict opponents. eight workersinitsconfrontationwithverypowerful and thesuccessfulresultobtainedbyasmallgroupof relevance ofthisstoryaimstoindicatethepower a companyrecoveredbytheythemselves.The route madebyagroupofworkerswhotodayconstitute psycho-social processesappearsthatconformedthe Investigaciones - UniversidaddeBuenosAires - Secretaría de at sixmonthsandoneyearafterinclusion. usual. Thepatientswereassessedbeforetreatment, focused psychodynamicgrouptherapyortreatmentas randomised tooneofthreeconditions;cognitiveor major depressionwhichwasrelatedtowork,were sick leaveformorethan90days,withadiagnosisof for thispatientpopulation. develop andevaluategrouptherapymethodssuitable sick leaveinSweden.Theaimoftheprojectwasto common onesamongwhite-collarworkersonlong-term burnout orstressreactionhavebecomethemost Mental healthrelateddiagnosessuchasdepression, European countriesduringthelastfivetosixyears. the sixmonthsandone-yearfollow-up. no differencebetweentreatmentandcontrolgroupsat groups improvedintermsofsickleave,buttherewas continued improvementinmeasuresofdepression.All up thepatientsinpsychodynamictreatmenthada in thepsychodynamictreatment.Atone-yearfollow- months follow-up.Dropoutratewassomewhathigher patients improvedinthesymptomscalesatsix Christer Sandahl Margarita RosaRobertazzi This workcomprisesof a projectofUBACyT One ispartialresultsobtained inastudyofexecuted In thiscommunicationthereconstructionof Aim: 1 ; Catharina AsklinWesterdahl Long-term sickleavehasincreasedinmany 1 ; Gunnar Rylander ; Gunnar 1 nia Lindgren ; Annika Method: 1 - 1 ; Ake Nygren ; Ake 1 Facultad dePsicología 120 patientson 1 Discussion: - 1 1 - Result: ; Jorgen 1 ; Marie All It communication. Wepresentamodelillustrating these by thetherapisttransformthese activitiesintoempathic impulsiveness. Thestructures andboundariesprovided Music enablesprimaryexpression ofangerand and acquireastructuredalternative wayofexpression. similar tohisexperienceof external andinternalstimuli Through arttheADHDchildcanexpressmultiplefeelings that enablethemtoexpressneedsandemotions. children. Inaddition,artandmusicarecreativemeans Therapy usinggroupworkhasobviousbenefitsforsuch difficulties infocusingontasksandhostiletendencies. expressed inpoorunderstandingofsocialcues, The negativeimpactoninterpersonalinteractionsis hyperkinetic andhavedifficultiesinpayingattention. Adolescent Center - Psychiatric Clinic fortheChildand Child andtheAdolescent; Sourasky MedicalCenter - Psychiatric Clinicforthe DISORDER (ADHD)CHILDREN ATTENTION DEFICITHYPERACTIVITY ART ANDMUSICINGROUPTHERAPYWITH LISTENING, CREATINGANDCONNECTING: PA -16.1 subjective andintersubjectivemodalities. and thattheymadethesproutingpossibleofnew after theveryseriouscrisislivedinDecemberof2001 more singularsthantheyreceivedvisibilityinArgentina analyzed process. occasional personageswhoreceivedmeaningduringthe members ofotherrecoveredcompaniesanddifferent are reflected:theworkers,theirrelatives,neighbors, psychogenetics andsocialgeneticsaspects. allows toreconstructaframeworkofinterdependent the studiedgroup. transformations inthebehaviorandsensitivityof communitarian processwillappearthatdemonstrates Movement ofRecoveredCompanies. to produce”,sloganthatitidentifiestheNational reconstruction oftheprocess“tooccupy,toresistand valorize toknowandisfocusedinthecriticalhistorical takes intoaccounteverythingwhattheprotagonists community. recovered like“corporateproperties”orofthe that impliestheappropriationofcompanies fortification ofacommunitarianpsycho-socialprocess offer scientificsupportandtocontributethe the concretionofhappenedtransformationsandto the previousconditionsthatturnedoutfacilitatorsfor from thefighttodefendworksource;explore transformation inthedirectandindirectprotagonists, understand theoperatedprocessofsubjective Background: This studytakescareofonethesocialmovements The voicesofalltheprotagonists,directandindirect The analysisofthespeechobtainedmaterial Partial resultsofanindividual,socialand The methodologyisqualitativeandparticipative, Avraham DavidMazor ChildrenwithADHDareimpulsive, 1 aca Honig ; Marcia 2 Tel-Aviv SouraskyMedical 2 - 1 Tel-Aviv PA 67 Socie- 1 - - - 2 - 2 ; Marcia Fiates ; Marcia 1 PUC/SP - Programa de Estu- 1 - 1 This paper reports the experience of integrating This paper reports Fatima Fontes Maria Luiza Vieira Santos Maria Luiza Vieira The aims of this article is to present the Psychology and Psycopedagogy through group Psychology and with affective and cognitive psychotherapy, dealing of special necessities. Psychodrama aspects of bearers and practical referential, which, is used as theoretical allows individuals to live their focusing on action, them concretely. experiences, understand and decipher based upon indivi- Criteria for formation of each group is development, and dual levels of emotional and cognitive Currently, not upon diagnosis (syndromes or disorders). teenagers and three groups are formed (young adults, Procedures include children), with patients of both sexes. of attention and weekly sessions, monthly sessions with teachers or orientation for parents, besides contact of each patient. other professionals involved in the care members The results of this practice have been surprising: of their identities, of each group appropriate themselves sufferings and also elaborate their difficulties, frustrations, accomplishments. share joyous moments, successes and more easily. Understand themselves and each other their place and Accept better their limitations. Demand autonomy and learn to respect others’. Acquire more daily routines. independence in executing their is possible. The Consequently, attain the maturity that and cognitive initial challenge of integrating affective with bearers aspects in a proposal of group psychotherapy experience, of special needs became a rich and widening resulting also in a process of education. dade de Psicodrama de São Paulo - Sócia ; dade de Psicodrama PA - 17.1 DISCOVERING THE RESEARCHES ABOUT THE LIAISONS BETWEEN GRANDPARENTS AND THEIR DELIQUENT GRANDSONS dos Pós-Graduados em Serviço Social psychologist, psychodramatist and social psychologist Fatima Fontes’ bibliographic research in her doctoral degree in Social Work PUC/SP, “The quality of the Liaison generation between grandparents and their delinquents grandsons”, that were written in the last 20 years. It was noticed the existence of very few researches about the intergeneration relationships in families with a criminal context, even though, in Brazil, the presence and the support of the grandparents is a strong reality in the families dynamics, specially those with a law conflict situation. PA - 16.3 WITH BEARERS OF GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY SPECIAL NECESSITIES and promote transformation. This exemplifies a This exemplifies transformation. and promote work of that fits the therapeutic view broadened ends by The paper and speech therapists. educators in the the psychodrama suggestions for using indicating Clinic. Speech Pathology Sopsp- Pontificia Universida- 1 - 1 Using the presented model, ADHD To present a model of group a model of To present We conducted 12 weekly group sessions We conducted 12 The process of resolving conflict led the The process of resolving conflict led The children used art and music to process Lilia Ancona Lopez Conclusions: This work proposes the use of Psychodrama (More- Objective: Objective: Method: Results: children can make significant intra and interpersonal children can make significant intra It is essential to changes in the clinic and outside world. than 5 sessions work with parents as well and more adequately aware may be needed for parents who are not supports the of the implications of ADHD. This model techniques importance of combining different therapeutic when working with ADHD children. painful emotions and to develop a creative way of solving painful emotions and to develop a creative boy is no longer further conflicts. The described have progressed aggressive and 5 of the 6 children substantially. de Católica de São Paulo - Fonoaudiologia Clínica no, 1978) in the speech pathology clinic. The theoretical framework for this paper, considers that language on one hand is the expression of a role, and on the other hand, it determines the roles that exist in a society. Therefore, language disorders express role-conflicts or dramas that occur when playing a role contradicts a person’s or the family group’s beliefs and history. These dramas are also expressed through body language which is viewed through a Reichian perspective (Reich, 1933), in an attempt to integrate language and body language as comprising role conflicts. A case study of the treatment of the family of a 6 years old child with stuttering disorder is presented. The treatment focused on the overall and collective problems rather than the innermost psychological problems of the family and child. It is understood that this approach best fits the speech therapist’s work. Sociometry concepts as well as roleplaying were used as a means to enhance consciousness PA - 16.2 THERAPY: A PSYCHODRAMA AND SPEECH CHILDREN´S NEW APPROACH TO ITS FAMILY LANGUAGE DISORDERS AND therapeutic techniques in group work by focusing on a work by focusing techniques in group therapeutic 7 year old repeatedly an impulsive conflict between the other group members. from school and suspended psychodynamic therapy with ADHD children using art ADHD children therapy with psychodynamic in a to express emotions to enable them and music and improve interpersonal relations. structured fashion them to identify children to mutual discovery that enabled bound the group with the aggressive boy’s suffering and together. with 6 children aged 7-10 years and 5 group sessions with 6 children aged The children’s sessions were with their parents. clearly defined boundaries. Artistic structured and had from individual expression through activities evolved to group activity. The interpersonal communication changed according to group structure and the activities conflicts were processed via art dynamics. Interpersonal group received education and and music. The parents the children’s participation. counseling and supported PA 68 was evaluated bytheChineseversion ofgroup would participatefurther. The effectofthisprogram course, ifmorethantenmembers ofeachbasiccourse six bi-weeklysessionsofthree hoursastheadvanced twenty schoolcounselorseach year.Wealsoprovided exercise psychodramatic techniques, startingwith introduce basicknowledgeofpsychodramaandto and ahalfhourstotwoinorder basic trainingcourseandeachsessionlastedforone June 2005.Wedesignedtwelvesessionsofweekly psychiatrist? supervisionbetweenNovember1997and psychologist oranoccupationaltherapistundera effectively andefficiently. school mentalhealthprogramcouldbeextended desire toconductgroupworkwithstudents,sothat secondary schoolcounselors,whoexpressedtheir psychodrama traininggroupprogramforprimaryand groups ofadolescentsinTaiwan,wedevelopeda previous studyofpsychodramatictreatmentsforsix Center Social ServiceFoundation - Youth MentalHealth development. Dramatic gamesandgameofrules,social-moral moral developmentoftheirstudents. of ruleswhichcanhelptheteacherstopromote study pedagogicactionsareproposedusingthegame mutuality thatmakespossiblethegrowth.Fromthis the relationship well asdealingwithhim/hernotathing,properof with his/hereyesratherthanourowneyes,as develops the relationship relationship ofmutual-respectcorrespondstothe mutual respectandthereciprocity.ThePiagetian to Piaget(1932),andMacedo(1996),hasaspillarsthe development oftheparticipants.Thisprocess,according game ofrules”exertedpositiveeffectinthemoral it wasobservedthattheconditionsof“dramatic to 12yearsoldinsidetheTriadicPsychodramaapproach, game sessionsperformedwithpre-adolescentsfrom10 development ofstudentswithlearningdifficulty.Inthe the useofgamesincognitiveandsocial-moral inside theMorenianandPiagetianapproachhighlights IN GROUP-ASTUDYCASE. ADOLESCENTS INTRIADICPSYCHODRAMA THE MORALDEVELOPMENTOFPRE- PA -17.2 SCHOOL COUNSELORSINTAIWAN PSYCHODRAMATIC TECHNIQUESFOR GROUP WORKTRAININGPROGRAMWITH PA -17.3 This projectwasledbyasocialworkerandclinical Methods: To implementanout-reachprojectfromour Aim: This studyestablishesarelationshipofthegame Ching-Mei Chen Maria LizabetedeSouzaPovoa I-you tele I-That ofMoreno(1997).Suchrelationship andallowsustoseetheotherone 1 ; Chu-Chang Chen , butthroughtherelationshipof 1 - 1 UnB -Sociologia 1 - 1 Kuang-Chih Keywords: project arediscussed. program anditsperspectivesonschoolmentalhealth Methodological considerationofthisgroupworktraining process andtherapeuticfactorsareevaluated. relationships betweengroupcompositionand groups andfouradvancedareelaborated process andtherapeuticfactorsamongeightbasic-course developmental changeofaveragescoresgroup statistically. Differencesandincreasingtrendin was ?uantityofgroupactivities? ?pontaneity ofgroupmembers?andlessfavorablefactor feeling ofinvolvement?Theleastfavorablefactorwas participation?and nextfavorablefactorwas?ersonal the mostfavorablefactorwas?egreeofpersonal reenactment?and ?atharsis? ?uidance?and lessfavorablefactorswere?amily ?xistential factors?Theleastfavorablefactorwas next favorablefactorswere?roupcohesiveness?and that themostfavorablefactorwas?niversality?and three sessions. sociodrama inthreesessionsandpsychodramalater advanced courses,groupparticipantspracticed psychodrama inthelastsession.Inthirdandfourth members playedsociodramainfivesessionsand courses. Inthefirstandsecondadvancedcourses,group counselors from35schoolstookpartinfouradvanced City participatedineightbasictraininggroupsand41 in theadvancedcourse. the basiccourseandatendofeverythreesessions our researchteam,attheendofeveryfoursessionsin nal scaleandthegroupprocessfactorsdesignedby therapeutic factorsmodifiedfromtheYalom?oforigi- easy fortheperson¹s owndeniedquestions tosurface, (gender). Usingthepsycodramatical methodology,it¹s constitution (sex)andtothe moralvalueslikedtoit prevent andtorelateisclosely linkedtoitsanatomical dysfunctions. Someone¹s sexuality andthewayto correlates withthelack or preventionandsexual external organsandthemale¹sinternalorgans, the highdegreeoflackknowledgefemale¹s knowledge ofhis/herownbody.Theresearchportrays between knowingandpreventing,basedonthe prevention. Theresearchcorroboratestherelation organs, maleandfemale,withthelackofSTDs lack ofknowledgeone¹sinternalandexternalgenital Associados -Psicologia SOCIODRAMA ASMETHODOLOGY THE STDSANDGENDERUSING A STUDYABOUTTHERELATIONBETWEEN PA -18.1 The entirecourseofthiseight-yearprojectisanalyzed Discussion: Overall reviewofgroupprocessfactorsrevealedthat Overall reviewofgrouptherapeuticfactorsrevealed Totally, 151counselorsfrom104schoolsinTaipei Results: The aimwastoshowthecorrelationbetween Andrea ClaudiaSouza 1 - 1 Potenciar Consultores PA 69 factors like Supervisor of Gender Group, Psychotherapy´s of Gender Group, Supervisor and mixed groups men, women Gender Group: been study show the works which have This on and studying a new We have been carrying have something in common These mixed groups EATGA Giovanna Cantarella, Italy, Past President President Associazione Past Analysis, Ipa Psychoanalyst) research on I will speak of the results of my I will speak about specific cultures, group group Recurrent women´s dreams allow comprehension Italy today. The following discussion will then ex- men´s groups. Aparecida de Cicco, Brazil, Psychologist, Supervisor of Gender Group, Psychotherapy´s Member of Universidade da PAZ, THE POSSIBILITY FOR A FEMALE’S REAL This presentation aims to lead to thinking about Service from Psychiatrist Institute of Clinical Hospi- Institute of Clinical Psychiatrist Service from Paulo University of São tal of the Service of the Institute carrying out at Psycotherapy the Clinical Hospital of the Medical of Psyquiatry from Paulo. Faculty from Sao men and women that took part in proposal in which together with the people in the psycotherapy group will then take part in mixed group. same gender group gender group, but with one extra with the specific question of gender between men goal, observing the changes and and women in order to extend these patientes a reflections. Reflections that propose directions. terapeutic field in searching for desirable Resumo 2: Group AEATG European Association for Trabscultural Psicoterapia di gruppo Milano oriented women terapeutic groups psychoanalitically in Italy. in women´s dynamics and way of bonding therapeutic groups in Italy. and blocks due and working through of difficulties to the assets of families in due to plore, if required, differences age, culture, nationality. Differences and similarities with Resumo 3: Psychodramatist Service from Psychiatrist Institute of Clinical Hospi- tal of the University of São Paulo CONTRIBUTION IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE CULTURE OF PEACE. the possibilities a woman has with its expressions like: creativity, intuition, resolution of conflicts and other characteristics of the female’s universe that can contribute in the building up of the culture of peace. SOPSP - 2 ; Aparecida de 3 0 - 0 ; Marisa Lourenço 4 1 IDEN - Centro de Estudos da Iden- 1 - - -; 3 - 4 ; Giovanna Cantarella 2 Marisa Micheloti, Brasil, SOPSP( Sociedade de Coordenador: Dr. Luiz Cuschnir, S. Paulo, Brasil Coordenador: Dr. Luiz Cuschnir, S. Membro do Bord of Directors da IAGP Psiquiatry, Psichodramatist, Writer more than 20 years with Group Therapists Psychologist, Psychodramatist, Sexologist Luiz Cuschnir theoretical approaches (groupanlysts, therapeutic belonging experience, to different theoretical approaches the will present and transpessoal) psychodramatists gender group results of their scientific research in focus on therapy. The discussion will in differences,advantages and disadvantages groups, female gender groups ( male omogeneos groups ) and mixed gender groups. The discussion will world male and in contemporary explore specificities female psychologies,taking into account cultural factors in the formation of male and female identities. Resumo 1: Psicodrama de São Paulo) Lourdes de Cicco tidade do Homem e da Mulher - -; - tidade do Homem e da Mulher PA - 18.2 WITH GENDER GROUP - PSYCHOTERAPY AT THE MALE, FEMALE AND AGING GROUPS PUBLIC HOSPITAL like the fertilising effect of the sperm (the importance of sperm (the importance effect of the like the fertilising Using questionnaires reproductive organs). the male¹s level of demonstrated their the participants and draws male and external organs, of the internal and knowledge for all the characteristics data shown that female. The practices, masturbation like age, sex, sexual analysed best knowledge of the genitals follows and prevention the Place external male¹s organs 2 - the same order: 1- 3 female¹s external organs; 4- internal female¹s organs; 34 (52.3%) of the participants male¹s external organs. of knowledge of the male¹s external had a high degree the female¹s genital organs, just organs. In recognising participants. The female¹s internal 2 (3.67%) of the in average by 67% of its functions organs is recognised just 30%. The prejudices arise from while the male¹s in a certain time, but became obsolete the concepts valid for could say that the prejudice related in another time. We roots with the to the use of male¹s preservative fixed lack of information concept of the male¹s potency and the to the female¹s about paternity, as well as in relation faithfulness and preservative and the concept of confirmation from maternity also comes from the lack of the research paternity. When applied in a grupal context, reflection of the becomes an intermediary object of the values that in- knowledge and the individual and social apprehension of terfere in the comprehension and the and fatherhood. the values related to sexuality, maternity Micheloti PSICODRAMA; PA 70 em Semiótica; active techniques. with traumaticgriefandconflict resolutionbywayof treatment, managingcertaincriticalsituations,working psycho-educative processesandmaintainingmedical understanding oftheirhealthandillness,improvethe quality oflifebywaygainingabetterliving their dramatizations,thepossibilityofbettering studied overapariodofyear.Weshowthenature the sociodramaticbehaviourofagroupelevenpatients go, Chile,wepresentafewpreliminaryconclusionsabout SAN BORJAARRIARANUniversiyHospitalsinSantia- and arthitispatientsfromJOSEJOAQUINAGUIRRE dramatherapy andpsychodramawithgroupsoflupus debilitating illness. highly deterioratedcouplesasaconsequenceoftheir poor stressandinterpersonalrelationshipskills, coincidentally showsituationsinvolvingtraumaticgrief, erythematous lupusandrheumatoidarthritis particular, patientswhoarecarriersofsistemic therapies forpsichoinmunorheumatologicpatients.In encounters asanaffirmationtoolinthefieldofnew proposal withrheumatologicpatientsputsthesegroup Teatro FacultaddeArtes the attributionofmorevaluetooneroleorother. and aroledivisionbetweenmenwomen,without the mostimportantfactiswomenpoliticalpower identity andliveinthereserve.InKadiwéucommunity, other, thewomenwhowishorneedtokeepGuarani the menandtheirwishtobecomecitymen,on most importantfactsare,ononeside,thedepartureof society. InthecaseofGuarani/Kaiowácommunity, important speakerfortheBororowithnonindigenous traditional knowledge,andatthesametime,sheisan because sherepresentsthecultureguardianand the Bororocommunity,womanvalorizationoccurred Kadiwéu ones,inMatoGrossodoSul.Inthestudywith communities inMatoGrosso,Guarani/Kaiowáand political participationwithintheBororoindigenous gender andtheinterfaceswithwork,powerwoman´s Psicologia; RHEUMATOLOGICAL PATIENTGROUP DRAMATHERAPY ANDPSYCHODRAMAIN PA -19.1 - PATTERNS ANDTRADITIONS THE INDIGENOUSWOMEN:POWER PA -18.3 OF HUMAN TRAFFICKING WORKING INGROUPS WITHSURVIVORS PA -19.2 On thebasisofexploratoryinterventionsin Our dramatherapeuticandpsychodramaticwork Key words:Indigenouswomen;Gender;Culture. This studycontemplatesreportsandreflectionsabout Pedro Torres Sonia Grubits 1 CB-Porm d Msrd em Mestrado de UCDB -Programa 2 E.H.E.S.S. deParis - Grupo dePesquisas 3 1 1 PUCSP -Psicologia Social ; Ivan Darrault-Harris - 1 Universidad deChile - Depto. de 2 ; Maira Pedroso 3 encounters andpsychologicalempowerment. of recovery,personalexploration,interpersonal principles inthetherapeuticworkarestimulation relationships andstabilityoftheself.Organizing then movesintointerpersonalmodesfocusingon framework, whichdevelopsabaseofmasteryand treatment modelstartswithmorestructured therapy areformingthebaseofapproach.The theory ofpsychodrama,groupanalysisandart interpersonal problemsofthisclients’group.The recognition tothespecificintrapsychicconflictsand developed inresponsetothesechallenges.Itoffers presentation ofpracticalmodelwhichtheauthorhas terfere incomplexway.Thispaperincludesalsoa process intowhichsurvivorsbecomeengagedin- trauma asoriginallyexperiencedandthetherapeutic and professionalprovocations.Thenatureofthe trafficked womenisrelatedtoseveralchallenges client group.Thepracticeofworkingingroupswith resulting fromlong-termtherapeuticworkwiththis professional insights,conclusionsandchallenges mas andfurthertheaccentliesonsharing psychological consequencesoftheserepetitivetrau- prostitution. Followsystematicreviewofthemain in theparticularcasesofabusiveexploitationinto on describingthenatureoftraffickingexperience discussed andanalyzed.Thispaperfocusesshortly with womensurvivorsofhumantraffickingwillbe the peculiaritiesinpsychotherapeuticgroupwork cial supporttovictimsofhumantrafficking scientifically valid, constitutedin propose researchesboth existentiallyand groups andinintergroupinteractions. to thespecificmentalexchange thatoccurswithin must deepentheknowledge ofphenomenarelated means ofintersubjectivity. Theresearchongroups that subjectivitydevelopsandexpressesitselfby situation. human-being-in-relation orahuman-being-in- unconscious tobestudied,inorderbringfortha the visionofhumans,whohavebehaviorsand of epistemologysocionomy.Socionomybroadens al behaviorinrelationtogroupshowstheinfluence groups interactions. of socionomy,withtheresearchongroupsand paradigm ofthe20thcentury,untildevelopment in thesubjectivist/constructivist/interpretative positivist paradigmofthe19thcentury,itsinclusion route, sincetheattempttoincludeitinempirical/ Brasília- InstitutodePsicologia RESEARCH ONGROUPS EPISTEMOLOGY OFSOCIONOMY: PA -19.3 With thesupportofclinicalexamples,some The evolutionofthestudiesandindividu- The authorpresentsthesocio-clinicalPsychology Maria Koleva Maria daPenhaNery The human-being-in-relationpresuposes 1 - 1 BLinN/ Humanitas - Psycho-so- - BLinN/ Humanitas 1 - 1 UnB - Universidade de UnB -Universidade continuum Thus, onemay . PA 71 ; Ersi 1 HAGAP - 1 HAGAP - - 2 - 3 ; Constantine Lerounis 2 This paper will concentrate on the ways group This paper will concentrate on the Photis Lampadiaris As part of a psychology specialization, that exists that a psychology specialization, As part of in our daily work, there is Having in mind that, be based in three cases that This discussion will a group - The preparation of patients for entering attendance; - Patients in crises during the group from one - Patients in crises during a passage Lerounis - HAGAP 3 members express stress and aggression during the members express stress and aggression group, taking its first meetings of a self-awareness incident that cue from the analysis of a particular The group took place in a group meeting in Athens. members, two is newly formed and consists of five conductors and an independent observer. During the second meeting of the group A made her fingers into the shape of a hand gun and placed them on the temple of B, because B had complained that A’s successive questions during the previous session were pointless. This was not surprising given the tensions lurking in the group from the very beginning. On the level of every-day life this gesture is a forma symbolic act but what could it mean in the context of the group? We shall attempt to follow different paths of enquiry: could it be that this gesture, a representation displacing a representation, expresses aggression stemming from group resistances to the group process? At this point, what is the import of trying to usurp the patriarchal function of Logos, which essentially consists in coercion and imposition? Finally, we shall suggest ways the conductors may decode group languages and implement effective and efficient strategies of defusing group aggression. ; Tsopanaki PA - 20.3 THE GUN STUCK ON THE TEMPLE: (OR DISCONTENTS OF REPRESENTING INITIAL NOT) AGGRESSION IN THE GROUP STAGES OF A SELF-AWARENESS Souza/ Faculdade de Saúde Pública da USP Pública da USP de Saúde Souza/ Faculdade - Saú- de Mental health years, the mental twenty for approximately develops this health center/school, crew of of activities in regard and assistencial pedagogic group psychotherapy. individual assistance for patients high necessity of of group psychotherapy, our who are in process this work is discussing with interest in presenting way of attendance. Emphasizing our colleagues this our bibliographic research, this that, according to often approached, therefore isn’t theme hasn’t been it. much material discussing the individual attendance show us how important is, each one in the following situations: psychotherapy; group to another. Organizational Consultant; ; Jeannie C. 1 ; Carolina Passos 1 IPPGC - Inst. de Psicodrama 1 - 1 Centro de Saúde Escola Geraldo de Paula 1 - ; Natalia A. Areias Gomes ; 1 1 Helena da Costa Lino Devanir Merengue The scientific path of psychology from its psychology from path of The scientific that is fundamented in Sociodrama is a method The author, who is a psychodramatist and The author, who is a psychodramatist Illison Terra beginnings until the research on groups has brought on groups has until the research beginnings such to psychologists-researchers, some challenges research methods; of qualitative as the development and quantitative of qualitative the integration process practice as a the research methodologies; intervention; the incorporation of of socio-clinical roles, and the therapist-observer-participant use of active research methods, improvement of the and sociodrama. such as psychodrama as it aims to suppress the modern epistemology, research dichotomy by quantitative-qualitative and active research. The proposing interventive experience and participation in the individuals’ living are vital for the liberation of their situation-problem which leads to the solution spontaneity-creativity, of conflicts. PA - 20.2 THE IMPORTANCE OF ATTENDING PATIENTS INDIVIDUALLY AMONG A PSYCHOTHERAPY PROCESS PA - 20.1 GROUP THE (UN) USER OF PSYCHOTHERAPY: A PRELIMINARY APPROACH e Psicoterapia de Grupo de Campinas - docência e Psicoterapia de Grupo de Campinas a subjective psychotherapist, makes use of In the last few impression to discuss the theme. in the demands years there has been a clear drop experience, the for group psychotherapy. From this perception author defends the idea that the individual in the Brazilian is stronger than the group perception practice. Next, middle class, which is the author’s psychotherapy the author discusses the idea that the in the so called group is opposed to the individual Bauman, as an “liquid modernity” quoted from From this alternative to the post modern concepts. independence, individual is asked autonomy, psychotherapy s/ mobility. When a client looks for he does not conform to the mentioned ideal individual. The client is the one who has not adapted; his/her social roles do not conform to what is expected from them. The problem is not only to be disfunctional, but to become naked in front of a group in times when health, efficiency, youth and appearance seem to be more important than ever. Thus, the group is the place to become naked and maybe it is close to the community’s idea discussed by Bauman: the nakedness/nudity is possible because human beings meet beyond an suffocating expectative. PA 72 elsewhere. These dynamichealing traditionsgiveusa Brazilian culturetoday,Turkey, Korea,Pakistan,and Brazilian practicesofcandomble thatstill permeate settings asMadagascar,Kenya, Peru,Bali,therichAfro- United States,aswellwith healersinsuchdiverse AmericanIndianhealers inthe include encounterswith many livingtraditionsaroundtheworldtoday.Thesewill therapies fromexamplesinprehistoricarttoasurveyof cal examples,willtracethedevelopmentofarts research, andsupportedbyPowerPointslidesmusi- thousand yearsofclinicalpractice! years. Certainlywecanlearnagreatdealfromfifty traditions haveahistoryofperhapsfortyorfiftythousand history, whilethesestill-livingandthrivingindigenous modern therapeutic modalitieshavearelativelybrief shamanic healingtraditionsaroundtheworld.The indigenous art, danceanddramaallhavetheirsourcesin therapies -director arts STUDY INTAIWAN IN GROUPTHERAPY:LOOKINGATONECASE MUSICAL DRAMAFORPERSONALGROWTH PA -21.1 APPLICATIONS THERAPIES: ANCIENTROOTSANDMORDEN MUSIC, ART,DANCEANDPSYCHODRAMA PA -21.2 Psychodrama, MusicandZen of moreeffectivepersonalcopingskills. weaknesses andstrengths,leadtothedevelopment growth canassistclientstobetterassesstheirinner in grouptherapy. improvisation, andinteractivemusicdramaprocess expression, andsensitivitydevelopment. following: creativeimagery,spontaneousmusic group activitieswillbepresentedwithafocusonthe solving strategies.Detailsoftheprocessesinvolving emotions, anddevelopnewmorecreativeproblem- inner feelings,confronttheirconflicts,release safe environmentfortheparticipantstoexploretheir and interactivemusicalimprovisation.Thisprovideda techniques includingmusicandimagery,zen, utilized ingroupworkwithmusicpsychotherapy some personalissuesatalocalcollegeinTaiwan. drama interventionforagroupofstudentsdealingwith This presentation,basedonthepresentersfield The moderncreativeartstherapiesthatincludemusic, An-Ti JuliaTsai Joseph Moreno Keywords: MusicPsychotherapy,Musical Theoretical Approach:Musicaldramaforpersonal Topic: Themeaningandvaluesofcreativeimagery, Type ofActivity:Amusicanddramaapproachwas Content: Thiscasedescribesasix-weekmusicand 1 1 - - 1 Fu-Shin Music Therapy Centre - - - Fu-Shin MusicTherapyCentre 1 moreno instituteforthecreative pathway foralltherapiststoday. work inmusicandpsychodrama,canprovidealiberating and inclusiveideas,whichhelpedtoinspirethispresenters model oftheintegrationartstherapies.Hisholistic dance andarttherapists,therebysupportinga living of musicinpsychodrama,aswellcollaboratedwith to verbalinteractionalone.Heactivelyexploredtherole recognized noboundaries,andneverlimitedpsychodrama of thetwentiethcentury.Heencouragedallcreativity, was agreattherapeuticcreatorandsymbolicshaman by theboundariesofanyoneapproachJacobMoreno limits enforced available toeachclient,withoutimposed or somecombinationofthese,thechoicesshouldbe this be throughpsychodrama,music,artormovement, themselves intheirownmostnaturalways.Whether every clientshouldhavethe opportunitytoexpress and become apparenttomosthealthcarepractitioners, limits ofthepredominantwesternmedicalmodelhave the valueofnon-verbalmeanscommunication.The and auniversalmodelofhumanistictherapythatsupport living modeloftheholisticintegrationartstherapies, CHANNEL. PROPOSAL FORANEWCOMMUNICATION MUSIC ANDDRAMAASASCENE- PA -21.3 themes andprofessional formation Psychotherapy-summary Registration ComissãodeEnsino AND PYCHODRAMA ANALYTICAL PSYCHOTHERAPYOFGROUP PSYCHOLOGIST´S FORMATION BUILDING PARTNERSINTHE PA -22.1 creative andartisticcollectiveproduction. integration processesforthetwogroupsallowinga proposed fusionrelievedtensionsandspeededthe alternatively, buttheendresultsindicatedthat Only oneoftheapproachescouldhavebeenused, potential, inhibitedandcrystallizedbytensesituations. applied, withtheintentiontoputtogetherallcreative Therapies (Music,PsychodramaandSociodrama)were techniques andconceptsonMusicSociatric sessions withthetwoclasseswhereconducted and classesaimingtoworkonthesituation.Threejoint and Psychologycoursesputtogethertheirspecialties selected areasofactivity.Facingthat,teachersonMusic on topofnotforeseeingthepossibilityactiontheir activities andtheproximityofloosingastudentstatus graduated somestudentsareanxiousduetocumulative Psychology atUNI-FMU–SãoPaulo.Soontobe students closetograduationonMusicTherapyand Area: Clinicalapplications on groupsoreducation 16th InternationalCongress ofGroup A reportonaexperimentalresearchinvolving Dirce FerreiradaCunha Julianna EmmaRadvanyFlorez 1 - 1 SOBRAP/JF-FEBRAP - 1 - 1 FEBRAP - PA 73 Coirag - ; Maria 1 1 como tam- - ; Raffaella 1 1 É o que vou tentar Os alunos (terapeutas) coterapia – ; Ermete Ronchi 1 ; Daniele Malus parceria. 1 ; Chiara Andreatta 1 Aponta o velho mestre, sobretudo os limites velho mestre, sobretudo Aponta o ; Claudio Merlo “Por dar demasiado peso às significações sim- “Por dar demasiado peso às significações 1 Elisa Frigerio COIRAG is a confederate of different associations: COIRAG is a confederate of different In 2001 a group of students of the institute of Milan At the beginning, our aim was to highlight negative (1937). Então, como professora e supervisora de futuros professora e Então, como usado para fundamentar os pro- O referencial teórico grupo analítico, no seio do qual, a psicoterapia de Enfim, tenho como lema as palavras de D. Anzieu Enfim, tenho como lema as palavras ao visar a des- por outro lado, os psicodramatistas PA - 22.2 GOOD? COULD ARE OUR TRAINING TEACHERS SCHOOL THE EVALUATION OF A TRAINING OF DIFFERENT BE A POINT OF INTEGRATION PERSPECTIVES? Faggioli Italy in psychology as one of its activities is to train doctors group-therapists. Every year about 400 students, divided into 7 institutes attend this school. decided to start a research project looking at the quality of the training itself. variables that, in our view, were affecting the training: after a while, we started to spend more time analysing our group dynamics and institutional dynamics as well. We decided to work inside the organisation and we found support in some of our teachers and in the COIRAG Study Center. In this way it was possible to set up a project that has been developed along 4 years. The methodology has been quali- quantitative, including inventories, focus groups and large groups. Two different questionnaire were administered to the students: one at the end of every course and one at the end of every year. 6-points Likert scale were used to allow parametric analysis, while open questions were analysed using textual analysis software such as Atlas-t and SPAD. Michelazzo da ação educativa, fazendo lembrar ao educador que lembrar ao educador educativa, fazendo da ação como é assim tão poderoso de ação não seu instrumento supunha. onde desempenho propus na Universidade psicólogos, trabalho de grupo como campo de minhas funções, o preparo de futuros profissionais no estágio, visando o de grupos, seja em consultórios, seja tratamento através em instituições. clínica é: cessos grupais em levantando-se a possibilidade do surge o psicodrama, a enriquecimento com são organizados em duplas – são organizados em e adultos exemplificar com os grupos de adolescentes atualmente em atendimento supervisionado. bém, a supervisão é em grupo. bém, a supervisão (1979): ter pouco poder bólicas, os psicanalistas acabam por sobre os afetos; talvez espetacula- carga emocional, produzem efeitos, nos parece, res mas efêmeros. Sua complementaridade cada vez mais necessária.” Dirce Ferreira da Cunha – Psicóloga, Mes- Aplicações clínicas de grupos ou Temas International Congress of Group th Author: Dirce Ferreira of Cunha - Psychologist, Dirce Ferreira of Author: PARTNERS IN THE Title: BUILDING OF GROUP AND ANALYTICAL PSYCHOTHERAPY - true the spirituous - in Freud in one sentence So, as a teacher and futures psychologists´ the group The theoretical referencial used to base words Finally, I have as slogan the D.Anzieu´s 16 Área: Autora: Título: CONSTRUINDO PARCEIROS NA FORMAÇÃO PSICOTERAPIA ANALÍTICA DE GRUPO E Freud em uma sentença – tão verdadeira quanto educar, ao lado de governar e psicanalisar, é uma Master in Psychology, Master in Education, Run for in Education, Psychology, Master Master in UFRJ, Psychodramatist, doctor‘s degree in office of Brazilian Member of the of FEBRAP, Title Teacher and Dynamics of Group Psychotherapy, Society of Brazil. SOBRAP/JF, Psychodrama FORMATION PSYCHOLOGIST´S PYCHODRAMA affirms that” to educate, beside one of his last work, practice psychoanalysis, is an governing and to (1937). The old master points impossible profession of the educational action, above all, the limits that his instrument of action reminding the educator like he supposed. is not alone of powerful where I carry supervisor, I proposed in the University as apprenticeship out my functions, the group work for the field, seeking the preparation of professional groups at clinics futures, in the treatment through and institutions. of analytical processes at clinic is the psychotherapy the psicodrama group, in the breast of the which, possibility with appears, getting up the enrichment (therapists) are the partnership. The students - with also, the organized in couples – coterapy supervision in group. the symbolic (1979):. Giving much weight to having a little significances, the psychoanalysts end other hand, the power on the affections: on the the emotional psicodramatists when seeking spectacular but discharge, produce effects, maybe completed seems ephemeral. Her necessity of being this, I intend to us, more and more necessary.” Like besides examples deep each one of these placements, of adolescents´ groups and adults ‘ groups, now supervised. Psychotherapy – Inscrição de resumo educacionais e de formação profissional tre em Psicologia, Mestre em Educação, Doutoranda pela UFRJ, Psicodramatista , Professora/Supervisora pela FEBRAP, Membro Titular da Sociedade Brasilei- ra de Psicoterapia, Dinâmica de Grupo e Psicodrama SOBRAP/JF, Brasil. DO PSICÓLOGO: PSICODRAMA espirituosa – numa de suas últimas obras, afirma que “ profissão impossível PA 74 practice --; DRAMA INSIDEPSYCHODRAMA PSYCHODRAMA FINALASSESSMENT- PA -22.3 we willtrytogivesomeanswerthesequestions. presentation arestudents,othersteachersand integrate thesedata?Someoftheauthorsthis organised byteachers?Andhowisitpossibleto and carriedonbystudentsdifferentfromone also takenintoaccount:isanevaluationplanned perspectives thatcomesfromdifferent“world”is analytic training.Thepossibilitytocombine variables mightbeimportantinevaluatingagroup- dynamics ispresentedtryingtofocusonwhich our researchgroupdynamics,andinstitutional been collected. RAZES THEYOUTHINPERIPHERIES APPROACH ONTHEVIOLENCETHAT CRITICAL SOCIALSITUATIONS:AGROUP THE PSYCHOANALYSISON PA -23.1 the year2002, wewererequestedbyan ONG,wich work groud. to thepopulationandpersonal capacitationtothe public policies,aswell forprogramsinattention that thegroupemergents maybringallowencefor of EnriquePichonRivière.Thereforeit’sexpected operative groupdeveloped undertheconception Brazilian citiesthroughtheclinicalmaterialofan the youthlivingonperipheriesoflarge comprehension oftheviolenceprocessthatrazes research hasthepurposetocontributefor Psicologia Social and itsimpacttowardit. emotional aspectsofpsychodramafinalassessment psychodrama traininggroup. to deepandcomplexrelationscreatedin and othergroupmembers.Thispressureisrelated candidate butalsobyhis/hertrainersandexaminers special pressureofthiseventiscarriedoutby assessed. Through theseelementshis/hercompetenceis group processaswelltherapeuticapproach. psychodrama techniques,understandingofthe Candidate isexpectedtoshowadeckuateuseof processing ofthesessionwithexaminers. of thepsychodramagroupsessionandfollowing consists ofanessayonpsychodrama,conduction Slavko Mackic A discussionconcerningthemethodologyused, Each yearanaverageof350questionnaireshave Jorge Broide The ClinicalFieldoftheResearch: The DelimitationoftheReseach’sIssue: In thispapertheauthorswillexploreandpresent Beside thisprofessionalandformalaspect, Final assessmentofpsychodramatraining 2 - 1 - 1 ; Vladimir Milosevic ; Vladimir 1 U-P-Ps rdaã em Graduação PUC-SP -Pós In theendof 2 - 1 private This ENCUENTROS YDIFERENCIAS VERSUS EUROPAYAMÉRICA: DIFFERENCES PSICOTERAPIASENASIA EUROPE ANDAMERICA:ENCOUNTER PSYCHOTHERAPIES INASIAVERSUS PA -23.2 issues. violent actionsonthoseterritories,amongothes the periferiesandmuchofwhatitbringsabout many dificultiesintheinstitutionalwork,lifeon diferences presentedinthegroup.Italsosowed comunication dificultiesduetothesocialclass in thoseboy’slives,aswellitmadeclearthe theimpactof thathomicide it possibletoapproach have beenrealizedeightgroupsessionsthatmade subsidize concreteactionsforthe institution.It the periferies.Thisknowlodge,thereforeshould about theviolencelivedbytheseyoungboyson The expectationswerethatthegroupshouldreflect this violentsituationsandillegalityothersdon’t? others don’t? Whysomeofthemgetinvolvedin brought up:whydosomeyoungboyskillwhile emblematic accordingtosomedeepquestionsit connected totheinstitution.Thecasewas manegers anddirectorssomeintelectuals as wellsomecommunityleaders,theONG’s with otherboysalsoaffectedbyviolencesituations, involved inthehomicideshouldtakepart,together discussion groupabouttheoccurredinwichboys situation, theONGproposedconstitutionofa the deathofanotheryoungboy?Inface way thatdoesn’tmeancollusionwiththehomicide, proceed withtheboys?Howtosheltherthemina thecnical teamsearched,amongthem:howto imediately arrisedinnumerablequestionstothe these boyslookedforhelpintheinstitution.It reasons.Inthesamenightofhomicide, aparent against violence,havecommitedhomicide,withno two youngboys,energicparticipantsinprograms bythefactthat The institutionhavebeensurprised was coordinatedbyEmíliaEstivaletBroideandme. lo, inthepurposetorealizeanoperativegroupthat works withtheyouthonperiferiesofSãoPau- with differencesbetweenthe twocultures. Psychotherapy SolutionsCentred. Finally.Conclude application inFamilyPsychotherapy, andBrief Dogen’s Philosophy(Soto Buddhism)andhis Also explaintheencounteranddifferencesbetween intercultural comparisonabouttheconceptofSelf. explain aboutZenMoritaTherapyandmakea pare ZenandEuropeAmericaPhilosophies.After, Asia’s ReligiousandEurope’sPsychotherapies.Com- PSYCHOLOGY UNIVERSITY (SPAIN) - PSICHIATRY ANDMEDICAL In Englishand Spanishlanguages Presentation: PowerPoint. Summary: Jose AntonioEspinaBarrio DescribetheaimsofTaoandgoals 1 - 1 VALLADOLID PA 75 Associação Key-Words: 1 - 1 H.O.P.E. in G.A. - - 1 - 1 Nikos Stathopoulos Carla Maria Pires e Albuquerque Penna of a This work is based on the observation standpoint the concept of From a historical Key words: adolescence, analytic group, This research aimed at to verify the social aimed at This research Books on psychotherapy consist of thoughts and Brasileira de Psicoterapia de Grupo-ABPG - Sociedade - Brasileira de Psicoterapia de Grupo-ABPG Estado do Rio de de Psicoterapia Analítica de grupo do Janeiro - SPAG E.RIO ranging from 13 therapeutical group of adolescents age shall endeavour to to 17 years old. From this experience I that arise during reflect on the question of the changes family circle of adolescence with respect to the lost childhood,the relationships where the struggle for differentiation of biological changes and the process of of behaviour. young people demand novel patterns been forged from adolescence is relatively new, hoving our ideas of Modernity and the paradigm of Western the globalization have Individualism. The changes of resulted in a weakening of institutions and a transformation of the sphere of symbolic references regardind social roles. I intend to discuss the influence of this changes on adolescents and groups. identification, social context. representations of the depressive symptomatology in High symptomatology of the depressive representations in and private schools context of public School students (72) adolescents João Pessoa-PB. Seventy-two the city of and 46% masculine), (feminine 54% of both sexes Children into this study. years old took part average 16 (CDI) was used as instrument of Depression Inventory semi-structured interviews were Screening. After that, The interviews had been analyzed applied individually. content analysis. The results point using Bardin (2001) categories: concept/description, the following empirical depressive symptomatology, cau- manifestations of the which were subdivided in subclasses ses and treatment, the affective aspects mainly, that had emphasized psycho-socials and behaviorals. One affective, cognitive, not only construct its established perceives that the groups erudite knowledge or the informal representations in the practical problems communications, but also in the set of scope directly that they find in the socio-cultural interrelated belongs it and the group identity. depression, socials representations, adolescence. PA - 24.3 THE PROS AND CONS OF GOING BY THE BOOK knowledge that have come to surface through innumerous hours of clinical work; thus, theory and technique of group psychotherapy provide the therapist with a very useful tool, a “compass” to lead his way. PA - 24.2 FROM THE GROUPS WITH ADOLESCENTS: FAMILY TO THE SOCIAL General Hospital 1 Universidade Fede- - 1 2 - 1 ; Marina Mojovic ; Marina 1 private practice - - - private practice 2 Ethologically speaking, man is a “groupie”: the early Ethologically speaking, Airton Pereira do Rego Barros Ingo Stermann hominids lived in groups with changing interpersonal and hominids lived in groups and the number of members did hierarchical relationships, of what group analysis today not exceed the dimension group”. Living in family contexts and would call a “median ways belongs to later phylogenetic in distinct individual history seems to be dominated levels. In fact, Occident’s efforts and large group movements, by dynasties, individual characterized by narcissistic each of them increasingly Pari passu, at least in Europe, tendencies to self-fulfilment. forth destructive ways of relating this process has brought area has been a to others. Especially the Mediterranean engaged in place, at the same time violated and actively reach. destructive enterprises of expanding geographical disappearing of the — Are there connections between the rise of small group ancient median group cultures and the one side and the thinking and individual endeavours on other? — Why did prevalence of destructiveness on the time, given the median group culture decline throughout civilisation, fact that three important pillars of Mediterranean have been blessing Hebraism, Christianity and the Islam, virtues and social communities based on humanistic features peaceful co-existence, emphasizing interpersonal such very similar to basic median group psychodynamics are the reasons as dialogue, respect and koinonia. — What Mediterranean responsible for the following paradox: contribution to tradition and spirit, highly valued for their often display European individualism and humanity, other cultures. A intolerance and aggressiveness towards and substantial prevailing incapacity to co-exist with equals to the fore, driven difficulties to tolerate differences come to which, in the by a somewhat paranoid feeling according suppressed for the presence of two forces, one has to be other to survive. These issues will be considered reviewing ancient Greek mythology as one cornerstone of Mediterranean and European culture. Its cosmogonic and theogonic concepts, the model of the Olympic clan of divine entities and their influence on human fates are a caleidoscope of relational experiences and attempts to achieve individuation by separation, situated in the transitional zone between small groups, changing social contexts, large groups and dominating authorities. Interestingly, this album of mankind, after some 4000 years, has preserved many enigmatic aspects and hermeneutic pitfalls, while it exerts a strong unconscious, i.e. irrational influence on our modern minds, culture and politics. ral de Uberlândia - Instituto de Psicologia PA - 24.1 DEPRESSION IN THE SCHOOL CONTEXT: INTERGROUPS SOCIALS REPRESENTATIONS PA - 23.3 THE MEDITERRANEAN FLAMES: IS OLYMPIC CRADLE OF DESTRUCTIVENESS? AREA A of Bressanone (BZ)/Italy - Department of Department - (BZ)/Italy of Bressanone Psychiatry; PA 76 aspects in the clinicbetterment at internal therapeutic strategyconsidering theeffective stable objectalrelations. We insistonthisspecific strengthening oftheego and developmentofmore varied identificationmodels contributetothe faceted intheircomplexity. Thepresentationof that patients’structureandbehavioraremulti- mixed techniquesinTPBtreatment,onthegrounds interdisciplinary approachandtotheassociated a veryimportanttool.Wegrantimportancetothe is ashortdescriptionofthegrouptherapyseenas constant attempttothinkabouttheprogramandit in thisprogram.Wedecidedtowritepapera present andthinkaboutthepsychotherapygroups from internalchaos”.Withthispaperweintendto basis, toreach“theindividual’sreconstruction concept ofwholeness,whichisitsepistemological means ofinterdisciplinarypracticebasedonthe diverse dimensions.Thatwouldbeaccomplishedby HPSP suggestsaprogramwhichcomprehendstheir social), theMentalHealthServiceMelanieKleinof disorder (TPB,narcissistictraits,histrionicandanti- from thepatientssufferingseverepersonality incapacity. Aimingatassistingtomultipledemands low ratesintherapysuccessandprofessional patients inpatients)togetherwithsuicideattempts, seen inwardand20%ofthosewhoarepsychiatric (around 3%ofgeneralpopulation,10%patients public healthissue,ifweconsideritshighrates disorder, wehighlightTPBwhichcanbeseenasa interventions. Amongtheseimportantserious cases alongitudinalfollow-upandmultiple diagnosis ofsuchconditions,demanding–inmost several controversies,generatingachallengeinthe Psychiatry whichleadstoalotofdiscussionand Klein Psiquiátrico MelanieKlein - Ambulatório Melanie Saude MentalMelanieKlein; 1 DISORDER PATIENTS,ADIFFICULTTASK? GROUP THERAPYWITHPERSONALITY PA -25.1 topic. is usedasastimuliforreflectinganddiscussingthe (not tosaythedisciplineofpsychotherapy)itself? to beaggressivebyattackingthetherapeuticprocess personal, thatisnarcissistic,needsorallowourselves do? Dowetrytoexpandourcreativepotential,satisfy way ofbeingapsychotherapist,whatdowereally the safetyofknownterritoryandwidelyaccepted situation oracase.But,whenwedecidetoleave decide ifwe’llgobythebookornotinaparticular São Pedro - Ambulatório MelanieKlein; Saldanha Hospital PsiquiatricoSãoPedro/RS - Serviço de Personality disorderareadiagnosticclassin Ineida Aliatti A clinicalvignettefromalateadolescents’group Still, weallcometoapointwherehave 3 ; Marcia Nicolaidis ; Marcia 1 din Regina ; Adriana 2 ; Adriana Dal´pizol ; Adriana 2 Hospital Psiquiátrico 2 ; Elisiane 3 Hospital 2 - cial andprofessionalskillsaswell. empathy anddiscoveryofcreativity,rescueso- group, familybondrescue,perceptionoftheother, fostered thepossibilityofbondsbymeans organization level.Westressgrouptherapyhas (DHP) PSYCHIATRIC DAYHOSPITALPROGRAM DISORDERS INANUNIVERSITY PRACTICE FORMIXEDPSYCHOTIC TIME-LIMITED MULTIMODALGROUP PA -25.2 of theinterdisciplinarywork;3 Multidisciplinary Teamisaforumfortheexamination Psychotherapy isacentralprocedure;2 principles commandtheDHP:1 largely knownasTherapeuticCommunity(a).Three democratic formsoftreatmentforpsychoticpatients, also, somethingtodo,withtheworldmovementfor participating, precociouslyinSouthAmericaandhas, Mental Hospital.Inthisrespect,theDHPhasbeen of theiradmissioninawardtheRegionalState crisis, selectedundercertaininclusioncriteria,instead an optionforthetreatmentofpsychoticpatientsin in operation,withoutinterruption,since1974.Itwas Neurologia, PsiquiatriaePsicologiaMédica; Dpto. - culdade deMedicinaRibeirãoPreto,USP Sagrado CoraçãodeBauru-Psicologia comprehensible butwereunrelatedto theinitially and subcategorizedbytheme. Allothersthatwere related toinitialgrouptopics weredesignatedexplicit were categorizedaseither explicitorimplicit.Those Verbal expressionswith comprehensible meanings was evaluatedthroughqualitative analysis. consecutive 60-minutegrouppsychotherapysessions twenty-six adultpatientsandatherapistduring15 three hourslongworkshop.Theverbalbehaviorof limited durationofthetreatmentisaimsthis and teachingnowadays,inanineweekaverage,time practice andtodiscussitsinfluenceontreatment of thequantityandqualitythismultimodalgroup has alargecatchmentarea.Toshowthedistribution administered byanuniversitygeneralhospital,which inpatient andoutpatientsunits,mainlywhentheyare network, withotherpsychiatricfacilitiessuchas, functions optimallywhenitworksclosely,ina The DHPisanexamplethatthepartialhospitalization the prevailingstyleofDHP,forlast31years. one systematictreatmentandteaching,wasalways variables comingfromthosethreegrouplevelsinto the integrationofthesepotentbio-psycho-social trainees andthepatientfamily(b).Tomadminister psychopharmacological treatment,theteachingfor the grouppractice,multidisciplinaryteam, as asystemwhichisinfluencedbyandinfluences Introduction. Abstract Jose OnildoBetioliContel The DayHospitalProgramhasbeen 1 ; Ana Guimaraes rd TheDHPfunction st Group Method. 2 2 - Univ. 1 Fa- nd PA 77 School for Psychodrama - - 1 - 1 and so on, are now widely accepted. Renee Oudyk This presentation will describes the search for a This presentation will describes the practised and Although psychodrama methods are father On the one hand, it is clear that the founding Also Dr. Moreno asked himself why his method This paper presents the bases, the action presents the This paper text the structural such results, I used To achieve necessary, on some of the I’ve researched, when ‘man as actor’, ‘role playing & role training’, ‘co- ‘man as actor’, ‘role playing & role PA - 26.2 : CLASSICAL PSYCHODRAMA AND / OR EPISTEMOLOGICAL PROBLEM POSTMODERN THEORY? for psychodrama fitting epistemological framework problem: theory, which found its start in the following a consensus recognised throughout the world, such is concern. is lacking as far as psychodrama theory has changed of psychodrama, Dr. Jacob Levi Moreno, Concepts such the psychosocial world with his ideas. as creativity’, ‘sociometry’, ‘warming up’, ‘sharing’, ‘action research’ On the other hand, some of the well known psychodrama literature describes his theory as complex and founded on a wide scope of seemingly irreconcilable epistemological, philosophical and religious concepts, while some other psychodrama practitioners indicate that they find a more solid footing in other theoretical frameworks such as psychoanalytical, Jungian, Gestalt, transactional or neuro-linguistic theory, or even made a fundamental or practical choice to work from a non-theoretical orientation. Especially for psychodrama education is this a not satisfying situation and in fact a problem for the professionalization of psychodrama. was more widely recognized as his theories. Could it be that in Moreno’s time, epistemology was as yet too narrowly developed for his creative mind? And could he have overlooked the fact that his theory mechanisms and the articulations of the classical of the and the articulations mechanisms method. psychodrama to study and Goldshmidt by Gerroult analysis (created three of J. L. Moreno’s texts) on philosophical he describes his work on the writings, in which axis of psychodrama: The following fundamental (Barbara and George), the Theatre of Spontaneity of Interaction within a Small Sociometry (Dimensions Clinical (Psychodrama of Adolph Group) and the Hitler). contemporary publications, the author’s other for his actions. It made visible theoretical foundations of the practice”, built by Moreno a certain “theory spread throughout many of his himself, which was and the writings. I also emphasize the constants psychodramatic action mechanisms of the classical organic way, on a method, which are organized in an This research articulate group of ideas and practices. em Ato” is more specifically described on “Moreno (“Moreno in Act”): Ágora – 2004. The Hellenic 2 -centered. ; Nikolaos Results. 1 Instituto Sedes 1 - 1 The fact that 1365 The fact HOPE in GA, ATHENS, 1 - 2 Discussion. Psychotherapy, Group; Day Hospital; Psychotherapy, Group; Overall, the sessions were only slightly Overall, the sessions ; Catherine Mela ; Catherine 1 Anna Maria A. A. C. Knobel Konstantinos Liolios This study describes practice and ideas, both This study describes practice and Keywords: GREECE - HOPE in GA, ATHENS, GREECE; Organization of Psychotherapy & Education in Group Organization of Psychotherapy & Education Analysis (H.O.P.E. in G.A.) - - the recent onset theoretical and clinical, related to group of acute of a groupanalytic psychotherapeutic Athens, Greece. inpatients in a Psychiatry Hospital in developmental Clinical vignettes refer to different groupanalytic stages in the early life of a slow- open, psychotherapy group. A shortterm, initial personal to the group, of each patient precedes the entrance the basic trust facilitates the establishment of decreases his between analyst and patient and are encouraged psychotic fears. Psychotic patients their feelings, to to get closer to others, to express to form listen, to offer support and advice, in spite of their friendships, to reveal oneself, difficulties. There is no place for inactive and non directive groupanalytic therapist, who must intervene providing stability and cohesiveness, adopting a basically human and supportive behavior towards his patients. First results as well as groupanalytic methods that reinforce dialogue, confrontation, criticism, expression and working through of anger will be discussed. The emotions evolved in the therapist are crucial and mirror the improvement of the psychic condition of the patients. If some or all of the situations described above can be achieved, both patients and therapist may be surprised by how rewarding and helpful such a group therapy may become. Sapientiae - Departamento de Psicodrama PA - 26.1 THE CONSTRUCTION OF PSYCHODRAMA FROM THE PRACTICES OF J.L.MORENO (55.5%) out of 2459 comprehensible verbalizations out of 2459 comprehensible (55.5%) perceive helped them by the patients were produced a position within the group. themselves as holding Conclusion. than psychotherapist more patient-centered therapist and patients produced 2459 comprehensible and patients produced therapist 1825 being explicit and 634 (25.8%) verbalizations, implicit. (74.2%) PA - 25.3 PSYCHOTHERAPY IN GROUP - ANALYTIC THE ACUTE PSYCHOTIC PATIENTS IN HOSPITAL IN SECTION OF A PSYCHIATRY ATHENS, GREECE Stefanis selected topics were designated implicit. topics were designated selected Therefore, all groups required psychotherapist Therefore, all groups imposed considerable structure. leadership, which Ambulatory Care Facilities; Qualitative Analysis; Ambulatory Care Psychotic Disorders Therapeutic Community; PA 78 Psicodrama of psychodramaitself. association thattheauthorunfoldshisideas,basis fit together.Itisrelativetotheconceptanddelicate man andtothepilarsofpsychodramatictheory possible ifassociatedtotheconceptofMorenian which isexternalizedinhumanrelationshipsonly ownership. Theunderstandingofthisinternaltruth all ofus,torevitalizeit,andtakeitintoone´s the poeticandpsychodramatictruthMorenosawin theory. orientation onandanewlocationforpsychodrama core competencies.Thisoffersspaceforanew motion inwhichcreativityandcommunicationare served whentheworldisapproachedasain more isdiscoveredthatscientificdevelopment knowledge.Moreand construct andamainbodyof equal experiencedasapsycho-socio-cultural intersubjectivity andinteractionare finding’ because is nolongeronlyestablishedbyobjective‘truth contribution toepistemology,scientificrecognition man morebreathingroom.Byfollowingtheir against mono-epistemology,inordertooffermodern epistemological basisandthesecondforitsresistance first oneforitsaction-andinteractional Constructive andaPost-modernpointofview.The usefulness ofseeingPsychodramafromaPragmatic serious andenterstheepistemologicaldiscourse. approach ithastotakethiscriticsofPositivism psychodrama wantstolegitimateitsscientific pla is bothwell-knownandunknown:as from thecornerofPositivismmadethatpsychodrama and seenasscientificallymisleading.Especiallycritics psychological sciences-thisisneverthelessconfusing dominant inthesocialandparticularly Thinking -andatleastintheNetherlandsthisisstill especially forthosewhoaretrainedinPositive While essentialfor‘observingparticipation’, perspective oftheactorandthatobserver. Dr. Morenomoreovermoveseasilybetweenthe confused hisreadersuptothisday?Inwriting, mixture ofbothcircularandlinearthinking,thathe building displayedsuchaspontaneous,creative USP -Psiquiatria; Helena NajjarAbdo PREFERENCE DISORDERS TREATMENT OFPATIENTS WITHSEXUAL PA -27.1 POETRY OFAGROUP THE PSYCHODRAMATICTRUTHAND PA -26.3 y whileunknownas The coreobjetiveofpsychodramaistorecover In thispresentationwillbeproposedthe Giancarlo Spizzirri Sergio Perazzo 1 - 1 1 2 - 1 SOPS-FEBRAP -Psicodrama Instituto SedesSapientiae - ; Heloisa J.Fleury 1 Faculdade deMedicinada scientific theory. 2 ; Carmita When role efficiency intheSPDpatientscontrol. resources associatedtodrugtherapyhasshown Conclusion: Theutilizationofpsychodynamics diminish impulsesandcontrolsthesymptoms. reuptake blockers,antepilepticsandmoodstabilizers) resources withassisteddrugtherapy(serotonin and thesessiondrive.Theassociationofthese psychodramatics techniquessupportthemanagement facilitates theunderstandingoftheseindividualsand personality disorders.Psychoanalyticaltheories such asdepression,obsessivecompulsiveand 65 yearsold,withorwithoutotherspsychiatryillness limited to14patients.Allmales,ageingfrom22 during 1.5hoursession.Thisgroupisopenedbut have beenweeklyassistedongrouppsychotherapy, presentation. Results:SinceJune2001,SPDpatients therapy utilized.3-Programexplanationandresults Identification ofpsychodynamicsresourcesanddrug by HospitaldasClínicasSãoPauloUniversity. developed byProSex(ProjetoSexualidade)housed psychotherapy programtopatientscarryingSPD, understanding theseindividuals.2-Describethegroup patients andpsychodynamictheorycontributionin the subject,listingpsychopathologicaspectsofSPD divided inthreesteps,1-Bibliographicreviewabout used methodologyintreatingSPDpatients.Method, aspects foundwithinDSPpatients.b)Describethe applied. Objectives:a)Torelatepsychodynamics New treatmentpossibilitiesarebeenresearchedand are stillrarelycontemplatedbymedicalliterature. Preference Disorders(SPD),alsocalledparaphilias, and publicationslately.Inspiteofthis,theSexual MODEL ONSEXUALOFFENDERS IMPACT OFRELAPSEPREVENTIONGROUP THE THERAPEUTICEFFECTIVENESSAND PA -27.2 five measurements, includingStatic-99, Attitude demographic data,other data werecollectedfrom offenders inthecontrol group. Inadditiontothe offenders intheexperimental group,and91sex program. Theresearch sample included94sex prison systemandinthe communitytreatment held byvarioustherapists,forsexoffendersinthe program, mainlyfocusingonrelapseprevention,was group intervention. therapeutic factorsduringthedifferentphasesof there wereanychangesinthegroupclimateor emotion, denial,andinterpersonalrelationship;(2) offenders inanyofthefollowingdomains:cognition, control groupandtheexperimentofsex significant differencesbetweentheno-treatment whether: (1)aftergroupintervention,therewereany Psychology Dong-Hua University - Clinical andCounseling The humansexualityhasbeensubjectofstudies In thisstudy,afive-monthgrouptherapy The purposeofthisstudywastoexamine Joe-Chang RodaChen 1 ; Hung-Yu Lin 1 - 1 National PA 79 HAGAP - 2 ; Chryssoula 1 ; Ourania Euthymiadou ; Ourania 1 HAGAP - Group Analysis; 1 - 2 Maro Tzanidaki We believed they may be change their life be change their they may We believed is to reframe his life story The goal of therapy The Kindergarten Paideia is very important because The Kindergarten Paideia is very important so many In our days, for the first time in Greece, all the people The Paideia focuses on the belief that to the Our Paideutic approach emphasizes As the result from the above approach two (2) basic The actions and the communication in the group The composition of small and large groups in our There are five basic small groups and one large. The Large Group consists of all the infants and PA - 28.1 PAIDEIA AND THE TRANSCULTURAL KINDERGARTEN GROUPS TO THE Saroglou repetition and decrease the reoffend risk if they had reoffend risk if and decrease the repetition group process of our experience in the the new and told us an artificial Even they psychotherapy. to it is meaningful story, but we believed fault life such a edition. him to say repetition life pattern through the and prevent the his life story. Of course it will way of renarrative event. include the crime TRAINNING closer in for the first time the infant is getting Consequently, organization to the so called “different”. is considered and it is the first time when the student country, religion, in particular his/her family, culture, social descent and life. countries and persons from the different civilizations, country and this nations are living together in our the schools. transcultural reality is obvious and in of the are equal. So, the transcultural differences educational languages are contained in different that is a new programms of the Transcultural Paideia, form of social organization. communication. relationships of the infants and their in the contexts In other words, any child is considered speech as well of his/her personal history and personal relationships with: as of interpersonal and transpersonal a) The parents, b) The teachers, c) The other children, d) All the group, e) The socio-culture environment. points are presented: are fundamental elements for the identity of the child. Kindergarten is based to transcultural dynamics. Sometimes the groups are composed by the teacher and in other cases the infants ask to compose their groups. Every group consists of 5-6 infants as members. These members often deal with different special objects (music, theater, dance, etc.). numbers about 30 members. The teacher is the convenor. He/she tries to grow the ability for empathy, personal responsibility and active participation of all members. catholic mercy hospital - catholic mercy hospital 1 - 1 Tai-Ling Wu Under the long-term training in the medical Under the long-term training in the As the Yalom group theory, he developed We also figured out five positive therapeutic The positive therapeutic factors were meaningful In our experience of intervention to sex offenders, psychiatry to all of the system, we have became medicalization therapeutic clients in our practice. Beyond the medical to describe the effectively dilemma, we tried process of sex therapeutic factors in the narrative the Taipei prison. offenders group psychotherapy in therapeutic factors as altruism0catharsis0group family cohesiveness0identification0universality0 reenactment0interpersonal learning-input0self- learning- understanding0interpersonal output0instillation of hope0guidance0existential factors. factors: affect echoing0empathic understanding to others0reframing his own life story0narrative thinking0metaphor use and five negative therapeutic factors: defensive denial attitude0overpolite attitude0rigidity thought0moral fatigue0social infe- rior identity. as an indicator to assess the therapeutic transformation in the narrative process of group psychotherapy. The negative therapeutic factor will tell us the risk evaluation of relapse prevention. they often represented their life story as multiple dimension and different editions just dependence on the therapist they met. We tried to create a potential space to let them to express their own subjectivity to face their true self. So we tried to make a difference between the narrative true and official edition in the legal system. PA - 27.3 IN THE THE THERAPEUTIC FACTORS OFFENDERS NARRATIVE PROCESS OF SEX GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY toward Sex, Emotion Evaluation questionnaire, Sex, Emotion Evaluation toward and Yalom? therapeutic questionnaire, Group climate by data was analyzed The factors measurement. results paired t-test. The ANCOVA and MANCOVA, there were significant the following: First, showed group domain after in the emotion changes experimental group. Second, intervention for and low risk groups of sex compared with high change was only seen in offenders, the apparent Third, the group climate and the middle risk group. in particular engagement and the therapeutic factors, in different phases of group conflict, were changed as time passed, group therapy. Moreover, a continuous increase. In ge- engagement showed provides some support of the neral, this study in group therapy and points to present practices improvement. With training and possible areas of more effective support, therapists can become agents of change for the sex offender. PA 80 animals, group processesandorganization. Key-words: can favorthepsycho-social needsofthestudents. in theclassroom,composed ofstudentsandanimals, suggest thatthecreationof amultispeciesgroup[1] to therolesandtheirrelationships. Theresults new meaningstothegroupprocessesthemselves, inter-group relationsandorganizations,producing animals wasthefacilitatingelementofemerging intervention, itwasfoundthatthepresenceof readiness toexecutetasks.Attheendof classroom, adecreaseinaggressivenessandgreater a greaterunderstandingofthedailysituationsin analysis alsorevealedthatthestudentsdemonstrated members ofthegroup,includinganimals.The information andademonstrationofcaringamongthe It stimulatedcommunication,allowedexchangeof and analternationofthestudents’rolesbehavior. classroom grouppromotednewinteractions;changes in theirquality.Theinclusionofanimalsthe group, theemergenceofnewrelationsandchanges revealed modificationsintheorganizationof a fielddiary.Thedataanalysiswasqualitativeand students, recordingofsoundandimageinvideo and postintervention,thesystematicinterventionof questionnaire, openinterviewswiththeteacher,pre- the researchteamusedasocial-demographic was alwayspresent.Tocollectdataandinformation, hours andactivitiesinwhichtheteacherofgroup ducks, cockatiels,cats,etc.)duringregularstudent activities useddifferentspeciesofanimals(dogs, one-hour meetingsoveraperiodofnineweeks.The in relationships.Theinterventionwasrealized18 these characteristicsandtopromotenewmeanings emerging organizationsingroupsofstudentswith activities assistedbyanimalsastoolstopromote intervention wastoevaluatetheimportanceof mes withcommunication.Theobjectiveofthis difficulties integratingwithotherstudentsandatti- abandonment, lossandviolence.Inschooltheyhad by alackofsuccessinschoolandfamilyhistories city ofPortoAlegre,Brazil.Thestudentsweremarked animals, conductedwithagroupofstudentsinthe experience ofclassroomactivitiesassistedby PPGPsicologia 1 AN EXPLORATORYSTUDY ANIMALS TOORGANIZEASTUDENTGROUP: CLASSROOM ACTIVITIESASSISTEDBY PA -28.2 scapegoats areminimized. and patterns.So,thepossibilitiestoavoidfuture reverence ofthedifferentiationwithoutprejudices – equivalence(isotimia),acceptance,idioprosopiaand Sul - Programa dePósGraduação; Pontifícia UniversidadeCatólicadoRioGrande This communicationpresentsthereportonan Nedio AntonioSeminotti The environmentofthisgroupfocusesonequality Student group,activities assistedby 1 ; Ceres B.Faraco 2 PUCRS - 2 - that itisconstitutedbypeopleandtheiranimals. multispecies familyasagroupthatrecognizes animals intheirdailylife.Analogously,wedefinethe used tosignifyagroupthatincludespeopleand introduced byFaracoandSeminotti(2004)is as parks,public clubsandpublicschools. Atthese out theiractivitiesmainly in publicopenplacessuch They haveaprofoundpsychosocial vocationcarrying substitute forthetraditional psychiatricasylums. they werecreatedaspart ofanetworkintendedto “Cecco” isaninventionof thecityofSãoPaulo, and oneofthemostviolentneighborhoodsBrazil. Cooperativa” (CECCO)locatedataparkinpoor tal healthfacilitycalled:“CentrodeConvivênciae Guarapiranga lo - Centro deConvivência eCooperativaPq. cipal deSaúdedaPrefeituraMunicipalSãoPau- this process. psychology professionalandthegroupspecialiston between them,besidesthecontributionsfrom the desirableandpossibleinclusiondistances process”, resultedfromsuchexperience. on bows,fasteningsandknotsintheinclusion named: “Theschoolquotidianonthereverseside: defended attheUniversityofSaoPauloin2004and implications oftheinclusion.ThePhDthesis, objectives toverifythegroupandinstitutional context formorethanthreeyears,havingashermain special educationalneeds.Sheparticipatedofthe in theresponsibleinclusionprocessofstudentswith primary andsecondaryeducationthatwasengaged researcher atthecontextofaregularschool does notworkandwhatneedstoberethought. texts onthesubject,muchsilence,mainlywhat Between both,agreatdistancecanbefound.Inthe of theschoolsthatdeclarethemselvesinclusive. and alsotheonethathashappenedinquotidian that thereistheinclusiondefendedanddesired individuals. Itwasbornwhentheauthorperceived the inclusionprocessofsignificantlydifferent of theschoolquotidianandtolaunchreflectionson Centro deEnsinoSãoJosé - Presbiteriana Mackenzie MEANINGFUL DIFFERENCESMANAGEMENT INCLUSION ANDEXCLUSIONSATTHE THE SCHOOLONREVERSESIDE: PA -28.3 PSYCHOANALYTICAL GROUPPERSPECTIVE AT THEOUTSKIRTSOFSÃOPAULO:A PHYSICAL VIOLENCEANDMENTALHEALTH PA -29.1 [1] Theexpressionmultispeciesgroupwas Our researchfieldhasbeencarriedoutatamen- Here, shebringssomepiecesofthat,pointingout The authorenteredasapsychologistand The presentworkintendstoshowthereverseside Solange AparecidaEmilio Pablo deC.Godoy-Castanho 1 1 - - 1 Secretaria Muni- 1 Universidade PA 81 Haemek Medical Center - Center Haemek Medical 1 - 1 Ilana Kremer group of Israeli and Polish I am leader of a individuals In the group there is a meeting between That is to mean that mental processes of Psychiatry has been in existence now for six therapists which of the Israeli-Polish Mental years in the framework (IPMHA), which operates as part Health Association associations of both countries. One of the psychiatric each year, alternately in Poland meeting takes place regular core of participants from and Israel, with a of irregular participants who both sides, and a number I will tell only participate in a some of the meetings. group, the overt the story of the establishment of the the members, the motivations and the covert ones of and in more process of crystallization of the group, group work. detail about three meetings´ intensive It is possible to The group is multi-generational. mental pro- identify among the participants various trauma of the cesses of working through the noticeable is Holocaust, where the difference most show how in this inter-generational. I would like to and group, in small steps, an intrapsychic takes place in a interpersonal process of Forgiveness generations. different way in persons of different an extreme who have an identity of having committed an identity of wrong together with others who have that same wrong. victims who were badly injured by place of “ A slow and complex process takes In this matter we forgiveness of the unforgivable”. but are not speaking about an act of reconciliation, specific and high about forgiveness from a moral, standpoint of its psychological position, from the position in the developmental process. We are speaking of a voluntary process, based on choice, which involvs renunciation of animosity and revenge, through the surprising development of empathy and even affection between the members of the group. Among aging Holocaust survivors this process has a different character as compared with the parallel process among the second generation of the Holocaust, and different also from what the third generation of the Holocaust who participate in the group experiences. Surprisingly, most of the resemblance is between members of the same generation of both sides of the dialogue, and on each side it is the difference between generations which is prominent. Holocaust survivors should be understood in the context of mental processes of ageing and different from mental processes of the second or third generations of the Holocaust. PA - 29.3 OF THE THE TRAUMA THROUGH WORKING ONGOING IN A BI-NATIONAL HOLOCAUST A multi-generational PROCESS - GROUP a group process, in of the group perspective Health Association Polish Mental of the Israeli (IPMHA) ), but we argue it also Darstellung Phoenix - Clinical treatment for treatment Phoenix - Clinical 1 - 1 Frits Van Hest homeland. Refugees are not able to mourn in their Our investigation is mainly conducted within the Our investigation asylumseekers and refeugees mourn for their Certainly they have the need to as an individual beloved ones. They want to do this but they also want to do rituals with others. As a psychotherapist I help the patients from our clinic for asylumseekers and refugees to mourn in accordance with their cultural background. First we have to establish the need for mourning. We also have to make a differentiation between mourning, depression and psychosis. After having done this, we design a ritual together with the patient. If possible family members and other people from their homelands are invited invited by the mourner. Because mostly friends and familymembers stayed in their homeland, we mourn together with the other patients and members of the personal. All those people are invited by the mourner. Because we felt that we needed a multicultural/multietnic place to mourn, we disigned a monument and asked the patients to advise us in the conceptualization. We will discuss the criteria we used before we started the building. The monument will be opened with a multicultural ceremony in the summer 2006 PA - 29.2 WITH ASPECTS OF MOURNING ASYLUMSEEKERS AND REFUGEES becomes part of a complex cultural and symbolic fabric becomes part of a complex cultural and discuss several in the studied community. We thus physical violence aspects such us: some implications of and in gender in the processes of identifications, identity pursue for social issues; and overall its use in the visibility and recognition. places, the work is ideally done with mental patients, done with mental work is ideally places, the same population in the and the general handicaps - the mental suffering that perspective, groups. From solely is not located Cecco´s intervention- target for in the diagnostics, but with psychiatric at those and around him/her community society. in the larger hold that a study about physical That is why we through the analyzing of the violence in the region work at “Cecco” is both activities and daily and technically desirable. scientifically consistent theoretical field developed by René Kaës, specially the theoretical field developed of Intermediate Cultural Formation. author’s concept to understand physical violence We actually propose Cultural Formation. In as a specific Intermediate we have we employ the same approach studying it, work (Godoy-Castanho, 2005). developed in a previous two inseparable This means we see violence through of dimensions: the dimension of the representations of psychic process physical violence; and the dimension support physical and formations which accompany or not disagree with violence (or references to it). We do as related to lack the psychoanalytical view of violence of figuration (Freud´s PA 82 - interventions A group-analyticmodelforpsychosocial PA -30.1 process. at first,butwithanemphasisontheinterpersonal agressor andfromtheviewofvictim,separately tal processwillbeshownfromtheviewof theoretical relationsforunderstandingit.Themen- the processingroup,withquotations,and project, involving thefamiliargroups mental disordersina socialpsychodramatic psychosocial reintegration ofpatientswith AND IINTHEWORLD? Theprocessof THOU INTHEBOND, WEINTHEGROUP; PA -30.2 humanization ofsociallife. social problemsandaculturalactivitytowardsthe serve asabasistocopewithcontemporarypsycho- creation ofsafecontextsfortheirelaboration. both personalandgroupresistancesthroughthe small, medianandlargegroup;thecontainmentof dynamic interaction;thedistinctionofdynamicsinto “conductor– members”asamultidimensional its members;theapproachtorelationship due tothenetworkofhealthyrelationshipsbetween focus ofinteresttothecreativedynamicsgroup personal participationofeverysinglemember;the group orthecommunity,andfocuson therapeutic processes;theholisticapproachof on thedistinctionofpsycho-therapeuticandsocio- methodology ofpsychosocialinterventionconsists ethics thattheconductorsshouldbeinspiredby. personal value);togiveanoutlineofprofessional and properevaluationoftheirbenefits(social out; toprovideatheoreticalframeworkforanalysis needed andwherewhentheyshouldbecarried about whereandwhenpsychosocialinterventionsare psychosocial interventions;todistinguishcriteria give acleardescriptionofwhatactivitiesconstitute methodological andpracticalproblemssuchas:to a group–analyticmodelofpsychosocialintervention. a widerangeofsocialsettingsinGreecewepropose approaches tosocialproblems. interventions areusuallyviewedaspsychological diagnosed socialproblem.Inessence,psychosocial communities andfocusesonthesolutionofa professionals whichisorientedtovariousgroupsand interventions refertotheactivityof“psy” Education inGroupAnalysis(HOPEGA)- 1 Hellenic OrganizationofPsychotherapyand Apostolis Angelopoulos In mypresentationIwillbringadescriptionof Group analyticpsychosocialinterventionscould The contributionofGroupAnalysistothe Through thismodelwetriedtoresolvetheoretical, Having experienceofconductingsuchprojectsin Being alargelyunder-theorisedterm,psychosocial 1 ; Gerassimos Repassos ; Gerassimos 1 changed to until then.Also,thedesignation treatment focusedintheillness,whichwasadopted it wasinitiatedthereversionofmodel the community,reinforcingtotalizingviewofman, basically directedtotheimportanceoffamilyand approaching wasestablished,whosestudieshadbeen he actedinthiswaytodealwithKarlandhiswife. the familycore.InHitlercase(MORENO,1983), of adeliriouspersoninitsproperenvironment, mentally illpatients,Morenoproposedthetreatment which wereconsideredtheidealplacefortreating intended toimproveworkingconditionsofhospital, patients, andtheinstitutionalpsychoanalysishad proposed thereleaseofso-calledmentallyill between thetwoworldwars.AfterPinelhad the thirdpsychiatricrevolution,whichcameout socialpsychodramatic methodology,hasalsoidealized Autonoma comes across seriousdifficultiesdueto thefearof of humanization,thementally illpatient’sfamilyitself and establishedchanges,revealing thehistoricalprocess the projectthat,despiteofall theefforts,wagedfights social assistantandapsychologist. multidisciplinary team,consistedofapsychiatrist, society, wasimplementedinJanuary2004bya biopsychosocial reintegrationtothefamilyand assistance toPAS-UFVusers,aimingatits with themainobjectiveofprovidingcompletehealth treatment isexpensiveandinefficient.Theproject, discharge, andalsoforagreeingthatthehospital exceeded 24monthswithnoperspectiveof hospitalization ofhealthinsuranceusersthat Viçosa -PAS-UFV,whichidentifiedcasesof Health InsuranceServiceoftheFederalUniversity idealized bytheHealthInsuranceManagementof companies, thementionedprojectappears.Itwas for psychiatricdisordersbyhealthinsurance Law number9.656/98thatregulatestheinsurance specific policiesofdischarge. it isofgoodquality,andstandsoutthenecessity hospitalization asavalidtherapeuticresource,since resources areinsufficient.Itacknowledgesthe must onlyberecommendedwhentheextra-hospital multidisciplinary team,andthatthehospitalization treatment mustbecomplete,offeredbya interventions. Itdeterminesthereforethatthe regimen andregulatesthevoluntaryinvoluntary objectives ofthetreatmentinhospitalinternment tal healthassistancewassanctioned.Itdefinesthe mentally illpatientsthatredirectsthemodelofmen- Law number10.216ontherightsandprotectionof insane asylumsandofhumanization,in2001,the Historically, oncetheforceofsystemic Jacob LeviMoreno,authorofthe Dolores MariaPenaSollero We confirmedfromthestudies thathadoriginated In thiscontext,andundertheguidanceof Following andrespondingtothemovementagainst mental disorderpatient insane person 1 . - 1 Psicologa - was PA 83 “I was as a dead man. I isolated myself from

– The process of psychosocial reintegration, The changes in the family groups, besides favoring The mental illness can be considered as human The mental illness can be considered corridor” or In the familiar groups in which “in other people, and shut myself away. It is necessary to live in the world with the others. If it is not this way, something dies inside of you...” considering the process of intra and interpsychic evolution and the family dynamics, is continuously watched and it is expressed in the improvement of the psychiatric pictures and the family coexistence. the gradual demystification of the sick persons and then their inclusion in the family and community group, allowed the identification of other relatives in psychic suffering, who also have received pharmacological and psychotherapeutic treatment, being included in preexisting groups or constituting other psychotherapeutic groups. promoting, by the integration catharsis, new responses by the integration promoting, of giving opportunity and this consists to past situations, We ob- being. creative and spontaneous to the health, and of the creativity the rescue serve therefore and process of psychic as relevant in the spontaneity sends us conduct The preserved social reintegration. nuclei from which the transferential to the transferential occur. The psychodramatic way or psychotization levels of transferential nuclei searching allows the diagnosis by solving the conflicts, with the for unloading them the spontaneity. The objective of reestablishing at improving the quality of life and Psychodrama aims relations in the entire human therefore of all the of being together, the mental dimension. The fact their families (not all complete), disorder patients and conflicts, the co-creation, bond the solution of the “tele”, and consequently it allows reviews facilitate the and the experience of new bond possibilities In this aspect it is reorganization of the family group. psychodramatic important to value the bonds in the the Morenian theory, once it is a central topic from Analyzing the concept of the Identity Matrix. of mental psychopathogenesis (mode and construction importance of the illnesses), we confirm the order of in the process bonds and the respective bond dynamics of becoming mentally ill. according to the communication pathology, which of the I - Moreno-Buberian concept is the pathology THOU in the bond THOU encounter. The supremacy of conflicting bonds is identified. The inner aspects of the to associate (the innate THOU) originate the difficulty once the THOU, and to remain themselves related, annihilator Other) “disqualifier of I”, is generalized (the conception of I and will prevail with a distorted, sicken in these (fragmentation of I). The bond complementarity conflicting bonds becomes pathological. identified the WE “indifferentiation” bond dynamics are overlaps the I(s) and THOU(s). In this pathologization premise, the I clamors for its expression in the world. Reproducing the report of a classical case (“Peter’s case”): The stories are constructed while – In this direction, the project has justified the has justified the project In this direction, in the project consist of The activities developed in the first year, March From the results obtained imprints in The sociopsychodramatic methodology More specifically, as an expression of this In the psychodrama, the intra and interpsychic coexisting and dealing with the mentally ill person. The the mentally ill person. and dealing with coexisting ambit the most restricted reflects in family therefore society as a whole. a reality of the what is still involvement of the mentally ill patient’s family in the ill patient’s family of the mentally involvement in the at a change process, also aiming treatment insanity within the context of the representation of family and community. interviews carried out by diagnostic and complementary consultations; visits to the the team; regular psychiatric groups for the caretakers led by the family and thematic psychotherapeutical assistance social assistant; group the familiar groups and the for the identified patients, of relatives and patients (alcoholic group consisting by the psychodramatic psychologist. story), conducted trainee from the 2005, the project was extended; a and a health Physical Education Department - UFV in pedagogical agent, a nurse technician experienced the team. Thus, activities with families, were joined to been added with the first therapeutical activities had weekly sessions, ludic-therapeutical and social-cultural drawing, together with “creative workshops” (painting, etc.). All the clipping, pasting, simple craftwork, specific groups activities also include the relatives into significant for and schedules. This expansion has been the development the results of the treatment, including of the body as an of motor skills, recognition and use sociability, interactive resource, greater expressiveness, self-esteem and creativity. and interrelated the project day by day a kind of dynamic out studies making. The interdisciplinary team carries takes place of cases during the days that the project working, after the (twice a week), in the last hour of with the consultations. They also gather biweekly, and remarks supporting team, when the occurrences are widely that came up during the developed activities commented. It is in these meetings that new intervening actions are planned and reorganized. Therefore the process is fulfilled in a co-sharing way, giving opportunity for significant moments of team co- creation. methodology, the psychodrama has been confirmed as a psychotherapeutic resource, mainly when there is the necessity of searching for solutions through treatments aiming at a greater movement, agility, rapidity and communication. From this perspective, which is the same of the project, the application of the sociopsychodramatic methodology has been one of its differences. aspects of the patients, regardless of their diagnosis, are integrated by the psychodramatic action within the groups. I say that: they are lived, and when told and dramatized, they are reconstructed. The scenes that had been reconstituted, reconstructed and with its meaning remade are PA 84 Psychology, psychotherapist andgrouptherapist. friendship bond.*PhD in SocialandPersonality Keywords: group,potentialspace,grouporganisers, its memberstoconstitutethefeelingofbelonging. and representsthisPotentialSpace,willallow between wishandreality.Thegroup,therefore,is defines itselfasthiszoneofpossibilitiescreativity grows. Thegroup,understoodfromthisperspective, to groupcohesion,whichwillincreaseasintegration feeling ofbelonging.Experiencingholdingwilllead are constructedfromwhicheachonedevelopsthe and foreseeablegroupenvironmentthatsafelimits It is,therefore,bymeansofareceiving,constant meeting, co-existence,learningandsocialreinsertion. creativity whereeverythingcanhappen,suchasthe this “other”andtransformsintoarichzoneof “other”, whichintermediatestherelationshipwith setting, thereisaspacebetweenthe“me”and internal andtheexternal“me”,as,inthatgroup sense thatthisspaceishypotheticalbetweenthe may beunderstoodasthePotentialSpace,in Place -PotentialSpace.Weunderstandthatthegroup belonging-constructing groupprocessesrelatedtothe cesses and,atthismoment,wewillemphasise group ispartlyconstitutedthroughsuchpro- understand thatbelongingtotheFriendshipClub reinsertion, ofalternativetreatment).Thenwe reduces anguish,placetolearn,ofsocial of meeting,co-existence,distraction/fun,placethat recognition) andthePlace–PotentialSpace(place friendship bond(support/help,identification, activities, roles,membershipoftheclubetc), belonging are:grouporganisers(rulesandnorms, Results indicatethatgroupprocessesconstruct analysed bymeansofqualitativetextualanalysis. focus groupsandthefielddiary,whereasdatawas such group.Materialwascollectedbymeansofthree cesses thatallowtheconstructionofbelongingto to ahospital.Itaimedatunderstandinggrouppro- people whohadseveralpsychiatric-relatedadmissions Participants were24members,psychicallychallenged is partofthepublicnetworkformentalhealthcare. with membersoftheso-calledFriendshipClub,which conducted onbelongingtoagroup.Itwas THE PLACE–POTENTIALSPACE PA -30.3 living”. “to learnbyliving”,characterizingatrue“therapeutic out whatthesocialpsychiatristMaxwellJonesnames which makesusconcludethatthisprojectcarries by thecooperativeandsupportiveenvironment, DEATH IN PSYCHODRAMA THE ENCOUNTEROF FORGIVENESSAND PA -31.1 This articleaimsatshowingtheresultsofresearch Ineida Aliatti The coexistencewithinthegreatgroupismarked 1 - 1 HPSP ePUC-Psicologia MOR ANDRESPECTINPSYCHOTHERAPY EMOTIONAL VIOLENCE:AFFECTION/HU- WOMEN THATAREVICTIMSOF PA -31.2 Saúde; Núcleo deHumanizaçãonaAtençãoe conflicts. frequency tothesessions andthesolutionof surprising resultsthatshe attainedconcerningthe the possibilityoftransforming theHumanBeing. believe again,insomecases, forthefirsttime,in value thatisdormantinthesewomenandmakethem bonds awakes,throughthehumor,senseofself experience showsthat,strengtheningrespectful in particular,withthissufferingpopulation.Her sense ofhumorasthebasisherworkwithgroups, the sessions. exchange ofexperiencesinthestagesharing the newpatternsofbehaviourandbystrong specific population,obtainedbytheobservationof foundations. Shepointsoutthenewmatrixofthis Criativity ofJ.L.Morenoarehertheoretical possibility oftransformationtheHumanBeing. possibility ofbeingsctruturedpersonsandinthe experiences, thesewomentodaybelieveinthe of financialsupportandaffection.Fromtheseshared way ofworkingwiththispopulationthatisinneed in psychotherapygroups,shepresentshersingular which fromdifferentparents. women, allwithameanof8children,most ro. Thisgroupisformedby30to45-years-old that livesinfavelasthesuburbsofRiodeJanei- women thatarevictimsofallkindsviolenceand her experienceinworkingwithapopulationof Geral Social -Diretoria human experience. out thepossibilitytoapplypsychodrama the relationshipbetweentheseconcepts,pointing category andtothetheoryofspontaneity.Weset forgiveness anddeatharerelatedtothemoment forgiveness anddeath. in theseworksreferencestothemeaningof psychotherapy (1999).Thisstudywasaimedtofind (1992b), andPsychodramagroup words ofthefather(1992a);Whoshallsurvive? Levy Moreno,namelyPsychodrama(1975);The from aliteraryreviewofthemainworksJacob Ensino Moreira Tavares She concludesherpresentation showingthe The authorbecomesdistinctbytheuseof The conceptsofRole,Tele,Spontaneityand Through theuseofpsychodramamethodology In thispresentation,theauthorwishestoshare From thefoundmeanings,weassumedthat This essayisalookintoforgivenessanddeath Annatalia MenesesdeAmorimGomes Nice PereiraBrandao 2 Instituto dePsicodramaeMáscaras - 2 - 1 Secretaria EstadualdaSaúde - 1 - 1 Delphos EspaçoPsico 1 ; Jacqueline Gestão em PA 85 Sociedade de 1 Partner - Psicologia - 1 1 - 1 Suzana Modesto Duclos All cultures in the world praise the importance Maria Celia Malaquias Based in a Systemic Approach, this paper a Systemic Approach, Based in In the present study I have tried to reflect the In the present study I have tried of understanding the ways people live together and with themselves. objectives raising every day questions given by the questions given raising every day objectives opinions to our values, reality, and according Brazilian They and attitudes. we make decisions and beliefs, complex they are very simple, but are apparently our on which therefore polemical, questions, are fundamental for the reflections and dialogue more prosperous Brazil, with a construction of a for every Brazilian, no matter soci- better life quality level, sex, color or religion (in al class, educational differently from other countries). this order in Brazil, us to enjoy the chance of having The author invites to get in touch with “other an International Congress and feeling”. Identifying the ways of being, thinking us to perceive how we are and in differences enable Therefore, it enable us to find out what we believe. our statements and actions. After the grounding of actively values that we can socially think and “chose” which build our we want would be the basis upon our world … family, our community, our country, PA - 32.3 A LITTLE DICTIONARY OF THE ART OF CONVIVIALITY PA - 32.2 BRAZILIAN REVISITING THE AFRICAN EX- AFRICANALITY: FROM THE ABDIAS DO PERIMENTAL THEATRE, BY THE NASCIMENTO, TO THE PROTOCOL MORENO” BLACK-WHITE PROBLEM, BY Psicodrama de São Paulo - psicodramatista-didata- supervisor Abdias do Nas- “African Experimental theatre´ from African Brazilian cimento, an important mark of by 40 movement. This is about a group constituted who in the mid- africanbrazilian actors and actresses the theatre to forties, in the city Rio de Janeiro, use prejudice issues set a scene for discrimination and people, through experienced by the african -brazilian process of a cruel, subtle, intense and efficacious exclusion, since of the advent of the slavery in 1888. In order to have my analysis and reflections, I present the protocol of Jacob Levy Moreno, “The black-white problem”, from 1945, in which Moreno reports his experience in directing a sociodrama in a university in the United States, having a African-american vouple, who were in the audience, as protagonists. From this perspective and attempting to contribute for the psychodramatic scenary, I point some reflections on sociodramas I have been directing since 1999, about the thematic of interethnical relations, thal I called “ Revisitng the Brazilian Africanality´. ONG ECCO- 1 - 1 Jianan Mental Hospital, DOH - Hospital, DOH Jianan Mental 1 - 1 Ligia S. Forjaz Lesbaupin Abstract violence become more and more The issue of marital sampling and This research took special-domain to admit The experimental group has more tendency 10The 18-week course of psycho-education group 20The close group style is recommended. 30The selection of topics can be flexible for different 40The wine drinking should be prohibited in advance 50The spouse of the injuring people may be Ta-Jen Chang COMENIUS - Terapia Familiar e Comunitária Background: Method: Results: Discussion: Taiwan Meanwhile, the mandatory notable in Taiwan.. perpetrators has been legislated. treatment of the the appropriate treatment model Therefore, what is and evaluation. This study tried deserves designation couple interaction and evaluate the to investigate the to construct the optimal model effectiveness in order of group treatment. paper enquiry quantified each individual data through groups of the persons. Eleven members of experimental finishing pre- were forced to take an 18-week after was involved on group preparation course. No action composed of 24 the comparative group, which was and drug addict peoples in this study, the psychotic were excluded in this study. family violence their guilt and positive reaction for the highly valued than the comparative group. The alone no longer, therapeutic factors included 1.feeling suggestions 2.someone in the group giving definite in the group I about a life problem, 3.finding someone re-crime rate of could pattern myself after. The of group therapy. perpetrators was 41.7% after the end is feasible. group stage. before accepting the 18-week course. encouraged to attend this course. PA - 32.1 THE BRAZILIAN WAY OF BEING - VALUES, BELIEFS AND ATTITUDES WHICH LEAD OUR WAY OF RAISING OUR CHILDREN, GIVING THERAPY AND CONSTRUCTING OUR COUNTRY IN CONTRAST WITH OTHER WAYS OF BEING, BELIEVING AND DOING … PA - 31.3 THE GROUPS OF THE OUTCOME AND PSYCHO-EDUCATION COMBINING THE FOR SUPPORT EMOTIONAL VIOLENCE OF MARITAL PERPETRATORS PA 86 Castro of sharing,andnavigating. pleasure ofremembering,recognizing,reviving, more orlessknowntoallofus-Iexperiencethe foam. Whileusingthese“water-words”–thatare an unpretentiousway,arethewavesandsea- vastness ofthesea.WhatIampointingouthere,in way oftalkingaboutthevisibleandinvisible of talkingmetaphoricallyabouttheOcean.Itisa Dictionary oftheArtConvivialityisonlyaway a guideorlinkingmap.ToconceivethisLittle been averydifficultart… the ArtofConviviality.Byway,thishasalways stressed andprivilegedduetotheirimportance brief repertoryofwords,whichareheredeliberately purpose istooffer-perhapsinacreativeform– wisdom ofgreatprotagonistsourculture.My Conviviality”; to myfeelingsaboutwhatIherecall“TheArtof lexicographer; version –ifitisaforeignwordasgivenby have selectedanddisposedinalphabeticalorder. choice andpresentationofabunchwordsthatI work plungesmeintotheclinicarea. the educationalandorganizationalareas,mydaily psychodramatist. Althoughmypracticereachesboth psychologist, apsychotherapistand guidance ofgroupspersons,workingasa dedication totheattendance,coordinationand is acreativeexpressionofmanyyearsmy between peopleandeachindividualwithhimself. could provideresourcesforthegoodinteraction psiquiatria; TO DEALWITHIT HANDLE? PSICODRAMATICGAMESHELP STRESS INAIRLINEPILOTS:HOWTO PA -33.1 meetings, including, atlongrun,allbase pilotsand of unemployment. comunication, lackofleadership andgoals,threat reflecting onprofessional identity;deficiencyin stimulation andinsecurity; lossofairline´sidentity pilots duringcompany´scrisis. treatment duetohighstresslevelofpilotsandco- the medicalteamtodiagnoseandpresentspecific medicinadotrabalho aviação; It isimportanttosaythatthisnotinanyway 3- Apoeticimage-abriefreferencetothe 2- Abriefconsiderationorcontributionaccording Each wordisfollowedby:1-Themeaning,orits I anticipatethatthepresentworkconsistsofa This “LittleDictionaryoftheArtConviviality” All culturesworldwidesearchforpatternsthat Fabio GoffiJunior Within thiscontext,itwas decidedtomake Professional engagmentwasaffectedbylackof Pilot headstaffofanairlinecompanyrequested 3 ; Heber Mathias 3 .. eiia e aviação; de F.R.B -medicina 2 Fundação Ruben Berta - medicina de - Fundação RubenBerta 4 1 ; Paulo Magalhaes ai Melhado ; Vania 4 4 - F.R.B. - 2 ; Joao 1 EPP - MACRO REGIONOFCAMPINAS/SP JOURNALISTS’ QUALITYOFLIFEINTHE PA -33.2 the cohesionandallianceofgroup. experiences andopinionscontributedtostrengthen concerning decisions.Ontheotherhand,changing to havethemselvesheardandtheiropinions the pilotsnecessarysupport,inprofessionalterms, interaction betweentheheadstaffandpilots.Itgave impotency andlimits. aspects inordertohelphiselaborationof and withthisdistance,aidstoleadtheemotional observation ofhimself,representedbyhiscolleague, the group.Italsopermitseachonean“outside” facts allowsamoreglobalvisionofwhatoccursin each pilotexpresseshisownopinionabouththe by allmeans,possible. with allpresentedquestions,orientingresolutions, reassumes withfinalcommentsofwhatcanbedone takes overwiththespecificgame.Third,headstaff data ofthecompany.Second,medicalteam First, headstaffassumesthemeetingbringingnew help elaboratethem. their professionalrole,toshareproblemsand group terapy.Thismethodpropitiatesthepilots,in as “Tribune”,developedbySilvaDias(1),usedin from Psichodrama,apsichodramaticgameknown and therapeuticinfluence.Themethodwasselected would haveanindividualandgroupalpsicodiagnostic standardize thepilotsreports,andatsametime, used atallmeetings,whichwouldorganizeand community. Onespecificmethodwaschosentobe present inordertoreachallthetripulation were passedonpublicallytoallcolleaguesnot done byshedulerequisition.Allsituationspresented co-pilots. Theformofattendingtothemeetingswas a characterization, theQualityof Life(QOL) giving thesocio-demographic aspectsofthatsample in theStateofSãoPaulo asasample,aimingfor journalists fromtheMetropolitan AreaofCampinas, inquiry on-lineconsideringthirty-six (n=36)unionized and exploratorystudyhas beenrealizedthroughan well astheurgencyandlackoftime.Adescriptive interviewed refusal;thestruggleforinformationas stressing issuessuchasnaturalhazards;crimes;the shifts; newscoveragerelatedtoemotionaland amount ofworkinghours;thealternate profession itself,itcouldbepointedoutthehigh Among theoccupationalrisksconcerningto of themoststressingincontemporaryworld. Médicas-Unicamp Saúde MentaleTrabalho - Faculdade deCiências The resultswerepositive,alsoorganizingan Results weresatisfactory.Thepartaking,where Each meetingconsistsbasicalyofthreestages. As farasbeingajournalistisconcerned,itone Maria InaldaGualtieriBeraquet 1 - 1 Laboratorio de PA 87 Düsseldorf - 1 - 1 Andreas Von Wallenberg Pachaly The contributor discusses the possibilities of group The contributor discusses the possibilities Treatment in the group setting will be illustrated; I will put special emphasis on: The group as a good nurturing maternal object The group as a transitional space and object will During the odontological treatment sessions, we sessions, odontological treatment During the publications in our country (Bra- The odontological process The comprehension of the psycossomatic study some of The proposal of this work was to PA - 34.1 VICTIMS OF GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY FOR FORMS POLITICAL TORTURE, AND OTHER OF SEVERE TRAUMA Germany therapy with highly traumatized humans. He will on the one side discuss the possibilities the group setting provides to do effectively therapy with victims of torture and on the other side explore, how this extreme form of trauma provides a magnifying glass for understanding the dynamics and impact of traumas in general. especially the dimensions and preconditions will be discussed that are necessary for a rebuilding of personality. that stands up against the destruction of the internalized good group. be explored, within which the members can have a safe space, a sanctuary. This enables them literally to recreate their inner worlds by introjecting the healthy aspects of the group matrix. have the possibility to catch problems that sometimes possibility to catch have the the Then, by diminishing to parents. go unnoticed of and my capacity among my pacient distance the I can establish to his complains, listening relation, link on the professional-pacient necessary of odontology, what will make for the re-humanization attendance. Who is my pacient? the difference in my from me? What is he expecting great interest of the odontologist sil) agree that the technological and profession´s professional is the development. Actually, the scientific pragmatic medicine, psychoanalysis and psychossomatic applied to odontology has been psychology spread exclusively by doctors and “psy” implanted almost in magazines and specific books. area professionals knowledges of revealed on the mouth area require laws of the the same principals and general any other part of psycossomatic medicine studied in familiarity in the the organism and it needs a lot of psi area. the psycosomatics/psychologics/psychoanalitics in my office for aspects of clinical situations lived dentists that 24 years and by a group of 30 surgeon research materi- collaborated with the making of the to establish al of this job, what allowed me relation parameters between the professional-patient and the professional success. et AEPSP - estudos psica- AEPSP - estudos 1 for Student. The ANOVA for Student. The - t 1 : Quality of Life (QOL). Journalists. Sonia Pineda Vicente Key words The need of a basic knowledge about (1999), for socio-demographic data and the terms (1999), for socio-demographic PA - 33.3 A GROUP OF SURGEON DENTISTS DISCUSSING ABOUT THE FUNCTION OF THE DIVAN ON ODONTOLOGY concerning to WHOQOL – Brief made evident that concerning to WHOQOL average (14,7) was the Physical dominion to the averages on Social significantly superior and Relations dominion (12,61) (p=0,0008) and that the Environment (13,08) (p=0,0353); (13,69) was Psychological dominion average Relations significantly superior to the Social could be observed (p=0,0353).Significant differences “up to 14” while related to working time categories Psychological and “more than 14 years”, considering and (p=0,016); social Relations (p=0,014) no significant Environment (p=0,004), and to Physical differences were found while related to categories “up dominion (p=0,386).With regard than 40 hours of to 40 working hours” and “more were noticed work” a week, significant differences of QOL as well. It was observed a superior perception to 40 hours a for those journalists who work “up (p=0,023), week”, concerning to: Psychological Environment Social Relations (p=0,048) and difference was (p=0,003) while no significant dominion observed regarding to Physical more than 40 (p=0,649).Those journalists who work for more than hours a week and have been working worse perception 14 years in such a job, demonstrate of QOL, concerning to Psychological, Social Relations and Environment than those ones who work up to 40 hours weekly and have been acting for less than 14 years in this same occupation. of free and clear reference, have been sent by e- of free and clear to fieldwork were collected mail.Those data related About these data, the following in March 2004. were made: analysis of variance statistical procedures test (ANOVA) and the al evaluation, and comparing the average of Quality of the average of Quality and comparing evaluation, the sex, age, civil state, concerning to Life (QOL) with of hours spent time and the amount working data as comparing these weekly, as well such a job WHOQOL-Brief professional categories.The with other Life), a Quality of Organization (World Health Quality of Life from World Health Questionnaire on to be used in Brazil by Fleck Organization, in order nalíticos e psicossomáticos psychology, psychoanalysis and the application of adjusted techniques for the pacient´s behavior control area important and necessary for a successful relation between the dentist and the patients in the time of odontological treatment for children, teenagers and adults. Mental Health. Stress PA 88 creation ofbetterprospectsaftertheirdischarge. members’ standardsoflivinginPrisonaswellthe worked togetheraimingattheameliorationof (T.C.) astheywerefunctioninginthesameplace.They Prison andthepersonnelofaTherapeuticCommunity established betweenthepersonnelofaClosedWomen’s concern. Inaframeworklikethis,cooperationwas barriers andregression,fellthemissingcare a lastefforttointernalizelimitsandeventhrough indifferent. Womenentertheprisonunconsciouslyas symbolically, whilethemotherisusuallyemotionally families, wherethefatherisabsent,realisticallyor statistical data,thedrugaddictscomefromdisturbed in criminalactsbecauseofdruguse.Accordingto corresponds todrugaddictsortransgressors,whoend Korydallos Women’sPrisontodaythelargerpercentage special interest.Amongthewomenwhoenter conditions, andthetransculturalpointofviewis rapidly changedalongwithsocialchangesand and tellingstories isabasicmethodthat peopleuses basic premiseisthathumans arestorytellerbeings was basedonnarrativeand psychodrama.The narrative occurs.The investigationattention selectedbythisstudy when yourfeelingsareexposed thetruehealingwill refers orremindsyoutothe subject,andsoon.Only not possibletotalkaboutthesubject,oranythingthat situation. Theconsequenceismoresilence,because of findingasolutionortoavoidrevivingsuffering be presentinmostofthecasesimposedbyfear,lack problematic. Intheirgroupenvironment,silencecould situation, bytheprejudiceofotherstowards taken byselfinitiative,feelingashamedofthe who facesviolencesituationsmightleadtoisolation, dimension andgiventherapeuticactions.Thepeople ma willbediscussedeithersocial,psychoandpolitical getting tohis/hersfulldignityrecuperation.Thetrau- vidual whohasbeenorseenanytraumaticevent on eitherpracticalandtheoreticalviewtakingindi- THE MATRIXOFCOLLABORATIONINPRISON PA -34.2 Psychological Trauma”. Victor Schermer‘sbookon“GroupPsychotherapyfor torture, sexualLargeGroupssystemdynamics. transference feelings,life-attackinggroupdynamicsof avoidant behaviour,projectivemechanismsandcounter- conduct therapybeyond“neutrality”. embedded inandthenecessityfortherapistto work withthelarge-group-systemtorturedis THE ENDOFSILENCE PA -34.3 Women’s delinquencyduringthelastdecadehas This workhasitsfundamentalgoaltogetdeeper Anna Moutafi The referentiscontributortoRobertKlein‘sand Further key-wordswillbe:defensemechanisms, The importanceoftheacknowledgmentand Monica RahalMauro 1 - 1 HAGAP - 1 - 1 Getep -Coordenação external world. order toimprovethequality ofhisrelationsinthe therapy istoaltertheinner realmoftheindividualin form ingroups. Fromthisperspective,theaimof that isconstantlyplayedout intherelationshipswe affects andisaffectedbyexternal realityisadynamic world throughoutourlives. Howourinnerworld perceive ourselvesinrelationshipswithothersthe of others. Theseimagesholdpoweroverhowwe relationships betweenimagesoftheselfand imagination hasthecapacitytoarrangewithinmind understanding ofborderlinepatients. Thehuman application ofobjectrelationstheorytothe of thispaper. personalities presentanotherpictureoutsidethescope Homogeneous groupswithrespecttoborderline addition tofoursixmemberswithotherdiagnoses. four borderlinepersonalitiesintheirmembership discussion tosmallgroupsthatcontainfromone more thanoneclinician. Weshallconfineour when groupandindividualtreatmentisconductedby necessity forclosecollaborationbetweentherapists group therapyforthesepatients.Westressthe for therapiststoconsiderconcomitantindividualand improvement ofborderlinepersonalitiesandmakeacase group therapythatwebelievearepertinenttothe will elaboratesomeofthesalientcharacteristics personality disordersforoverfortyyears.Thispaper Foundation - neral significantemotionrecuperation. dangerous andsafecircumstances,conductinginge- painful emotions,buildingunobstructedcontingencyof narrative structure.Thatpracticeallowsprocessing fragmented memoriesaretransformedintoacoherent their ownpainfulexperiences.Onthismannerthe majority ofpeoplehashugenecessitytotalkabout tendency tokeepsilenceconcerningitspast.The into words,manytimesstoryisincoherent.Therea extremely difficultforindividualstoexpressexperiences leads topainfulemotions.Mostofthecasesitis difficult tobeexpressed.Recallingtraumaticexperience already knownsituations,evenwhenthewordsgetso approach canallowabetterconfidencetoexpressthe talking aboutfeelings.So,thepsychodramatic diminishing thestress,contextualizingcontentand outside world(reality),seekingforspontaneityrecover, between innerworldrelationship(intrapsychic)and lives.The psychodramaticexperienceallowscorrelation to create,supportandtransmitmeaningsintheir BORDERLINE PERSONALITIES GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPYTREATMENTOF PA -35.1 Group therapyprovidesfertilegroundforthe SALIENT CHARACTERISTICSOFGROUPTHERAPY Group therapistshavebeentreatingborderline Bill Roller 1 - 1 Berkeley GroupTherapyEducation PA 89 Ciclo de 1 - 1 Associação Espaço Comuni- Associação Espaço 1 - 1 Although disorders due to psychoactive Codendency seen through the personal experience Codendency seen through the personal Maria Aparecida Junqueira Zampieri Dirce Assis Rudge Finally, group therapists must possess appropriate therapists must Finally, group Introduction: tário Comenius - ECCO - Presidência tário Comenius - affected in of the author in the treatment of families comments of the the process of chemical dependency; found in the type of involvement and difficulties involved in a treatment with these people. Many times the suffering destructive process and paralyzed before become unable of the familiar system, these patients and action to act. Actually they act as if perception were blocked and they lose the auto-effectiveness, reacting to starting to live in a confusion of emotions, and automatically the situations of stress, become ill difficult control. participate in an unhealthy cycle of very especially This pattern-echoes the chemical dependent This pattern those who are becoming their recovery. to relapses. can lead the newly recovered patient these individuals, Considerations on the approach to the key for the especially with those relatives that are in a treatment recovering of the dependent ones therapy in this program. The use of the communitarian process. humility in recognition of the difficulty of healing the difficulty of in recognition of humility of many the time frame patients even in borderline As and group treatment. individual years, combining at the to his teachers once said Bruno Bettelheim medical liked the idea of School: Freud Orthogenic because doctors knew they training for psychoanalysts must proceed We their patients. could not save all a refined sense of judgment with cautious optimism, study and practical experience, and based on assiduous of the need for more theory to guide a keen appreciation of our patients. us in the treatment Mutação - Ensino e Pesquisa substance abuse are well defined, official classifications do not consider descriptions of wide-ranging socio- familial systems, or even, diseases of addict’s partners. However, individuals with characteristics similar to the addict have been observed repetitively associated with addicts, both in the family itself and in the workplace. This relational pattern has been observed, even independent of the presence of alcohol or drugs, in several settings; in the familial relationship and in public and private administration. The aim of this paper is to describe different patterns of codependency and an interview’s method. Criteria are proposed for the diagnostic classification as a personality disorder, according to the classification of Mental and Behavioral PA - 35.3 PORTRAIT OF CODEPENDENCE – PERSONALITY DISORDER AND SYSTEMIC MANIFESTATIONS PA - 35.2 CODEPENDENCY The process in which internal parts of the self, or parts of the self, in which internal The process that group therapy is a primary Although we believe that their Whereas individual therapists require Both group therapy and individual therapy have We must emphasize that the groups we lead are representations of the self, are externalized or are externalized of the self, representations a whole or the group as onto group members projected to group therapy. is one common attention paid The that is one factor by group therapists to this process will go in the members the depth to which determines embarked upon this road, both their work. Once must understand that it will therapists and patients commitment to make these require a long term conscious by working through unconscious processes the part object transferences. AND INDIVIDUAL THERAPY COMBINED GROUP borderline patients we do not mean form of therapy for to say that it is the only treatment. We believe that individual therapy the combined treatment of group and personalities for addresses the needs of borderline object and self object constancy, the integration of attachment to representations, the possibility of and entry into a others, the ability to sustain loss, Both individual world of relations with their peers. together they and group therapy are primary because these needs. provide the conditions that address must trust the patients trust them, group therapists therapists in the members of the group to help the This requires a modesty and healing process. in any democratic openness that is uncommon profession. condition that the It may be a necessary to respect the group therapist possess the capacity most disturbed presence in group of even the they too had individuals in the simple belief that Over the years we have something to contribute. of our learned to listen carefully to the verbalizations their directness, borderline patients and often admired with their intuition, and eloquence as they interacted fellow group members. limitations. The provision of both concomitantly to the borderline patient goes a long way toward offsetting these limitations. Individual therapy can prove isolating for a person who needs to test how he constructs object relations in his internal world against the On the other external reality of other individuals. hand, group therapy can prove disorienting for the borderline patient, adding to her internal chaos, unless she is grounded by her bond with the individual therapist who can interpret for her the vicissitudes of group. long term analytic group psychotherapy — lasting in some cases as long as seven years in the treatment of a borderline patient. duration may Although such be necessary to heal the early and deep narcissistic wounds of these patients, the passage of time alone will not suffice to help the patient reach that goal.. PA 90 encouraging. developmental procedure andthefindingsare and acceptedthenewapproach, regardeditasa the caseswherecompany overcamethedifficulties and moreinterestedinthis newkindof“training”.In the fearofunknown. companies thatpreferrejectioninsteadofdealingwith may occuronadailybasis.Therearesomeorganizations/ companies, whichleadstostressandtension, result inisolatingthefeelingswithinmostorganizations/ barriers inordertoovercomethedifficulties.Allthese, need toidentifyandworkwithalltheseboundaries the unknown.Atthispointweshouldmention,that phenomena, suchas,distrust,resistancesandfearof to acceptchangesduealotofreasonsand employees inthesystem. structures areusedtoincorporateproductsand easier, duetothefactthatpre-existingcompany structure etc).Regardingthefirstissue,itisrelatively the acceptanceofchange(newmanagement/new of newproductsandemployees,thesecondis of noveltywithinacompany.Thefirstistheacceptance of adaptationandgrowth. management withintheorganizationsrequiresaperiod oriented. Thepresenceofa“newkind”relationship or trainingwaslimitedtoseminarsandtechnically the last2-3years.Uptonow,employeedevelopment programs hasstartedtobeofinterestthemonlyin unfamiliar tomostbusinessorganizations.Thiskindof Training; Education- ORGANISATIONS /COMPANIES ANALYTIC APPROACHWITHIN ACCEPTANCE –REJECTIONOFTHEGROUP- PA -36.1 endemic disease. intervention asaformofcombatingandpreventingthis Finally, sociodramamightbeanimportantmethodof that requirespecificcareandpreventionmeasures. existence ofthisdisorder,occurringindifferentsituations identification ofitsmanifestations,mayidentifythe Additionally, thisclassification,aswellthe and presentspeculiaraspectsofcodependence. previously publishedgeneralcriteriaforsuchdisorders other personalitydisorders,configuresitaccordingto presents aclassificationofcodependencedistinctfrom systemic disease. socio-relational plane,identifyingmanifestationsasa proposing objectivecriteriaforitsdiagnosisandonthe on anindividualplane,asapersonalitydisorderby The possibilityofclassifyingcodependenceisdiscussed: the diseaseofsystemthatincludesdependence. in differentgroups. Disorders oftheCID-10anddescribemanifestations However thebusinessenvironments aregettingmore Regarding thesecondissue,itismuchmoredifficult We couldmentionthattherearetwodifferentkinds The group-analyticapproachisrelativelynewand Anna Tantou 1 hrsa Mantzakou ; Theresia Conclusions: Discussion: 2 HAGAP - Inconclusion,thisstudy Thisworkfocuseson 2 - 1 HAGAP - Comunitária doDF - psiquiatria; MODE) ASARESOURCEFORTRAINING PSICODRAMA´S EVALUATION(PLAYBACK PA -36.2 for CommunityResiliency nitária Terapia Comu- - grado deSaúdeComunitáriadoDF COMMUNITY RESILIENCY TRANSFORMATION: ASTIMULUSFOR SICKNESS ASASOURCEOF PA -37.1 SES SUPPORT GROUPSFORWORKINGPROCES- PA -36.3 changes ontheirworksconditions. in agroupandmoveemployersforperceptionsof very goodinstrumenttoincreaseasensebelonging indicated arethatpsicodramainPlaybackmodeisa for theinterveneinbehaviorlearning.Theresults in thedescriptionoffactorswhatareresponsible session ofpsychodrama.Intheanalyseswasbased questionnaire. Forobservationwasfilmedfroma of 17employeesintrainingonleadership,anda used methodwasoftheobservationdirectagroup “playback” appliedinorganizacionaltraining.The is toevaluatethetechniqueofpsychodrama the knowledgeinthisarea.Theaimofresearch work andanalysehowtheyareproducedforimprove and becomenecessarytoverifythisresultsoftheir more psychologistsareworkingwithgroupstraining in organizationsandjobtraining.Atthelastyears important forprofessionalswhoworkwithlearning others countries,andthetrainingevaluationis research’s programofscientiststheBraziland mos -InstitutoCosmosdeJoinville growth. They proposetheCommunity Therapy asa as aninexhaustibleway ofhumanlearningand cramento Filho democracy. commitment, involvement,creativity,interestand production permeatedwithdeepersatisfaction, routine ofwork,thisproposalaimstoseeka relations andthestructuresgeneratedindaily interconnections betweenthemicropoliticsof Groups fortheWorkingProcess. were labeledbyoneofthesegroupsas through Psychodramawithinstitutionalgroupswhich Rubens SacramentoFilho [2] Maria HenriquetaCamarotti [1] Sickness asaSourceofTransformation:stimulus The concernintrainingevaluationispartof Antonio VitorinoCardosoNeto The authorspresentareflection aboutsickness [email protected] Maria HenriquetaCamarotti Luiz CarlosContro The authorreportssomeprocessesachieved 2 - 1 Movimento IntegradodeSaúde 1 - 1 IPPGC (FEBRAP) -nenhum 1 ; Rubens S.doSa- Byactinguponthe 1 2 - Movimento Inte- 1 Instituto Cos- Support PA 91 Delphos - Espaço 1 - 1 immigrant family, stress, resilience, century, more and more people choose st Keywords: Sissi Malta Neves This work aims a reflection about the transforming Family resilience is a dynamic force that leads a Family resilience In the 21 a better living place for raising their children. This children. a better living place for raising their by the need for choice making is actually followed trend of rapid communion and understanding in the globalization. Apparently, this project will contribute stress in a new knowledge to the study of immigrant the field of counselling psychology. It will also help professional help. them solve the problems by offering Psicossocial - Científico potency of Sociodrama in large groups due to its function of multiplying social networks composed by community agents. The action of Psychodrama in Social Networks points out the development of the role of social interceder. We assume that Moreno (1992a apud Malta Neves, 2005) was a pioneer in psy world when he brings the notion of “Subjective City” near to the conception of Community, believing in its psychogeographic mapping as a wide network that would indicate the psychological processes of groups of individuals in a particular social organization. His concepts of Networks and Social Atom, as the most significant group of people the individual relates data will be collected from the interview. Each the interview. be collected from data will his/ story to reflect will tell a narrative respondent Mcadams, Josselson, (Lieblich, her life experience & Lieblich, 2002). Josselson, 2004; McAdams, Each story to describe his/her will be asked respondent moved since he/she the major life events related to will examine The questions to the United States. family ecology, including indivi- various aspects of the significant events, patterns of dual responses to support and services used by adjustment, family feelings and future parents, and individual’s by the method of narrative expectations. Finally, will demonstrate the family analysis, the results life-threatening situations functioning under (Riessman, 1993). its direction in order to resolve family to change Rolland emphasizes that stressful encounters. be able to restore resilient immigrant families would to their lives a sense of continuity and coherence In the face of uncertainty, they (Rolland, 2003). enhancing the will have to maintain mastery by the possibility following capacities: acknowledging flexibility into of loss, sustaining hope, and building and adjusts family life-cycle planning that conserves major goals. PA - 37.3 SOCIODRAMA IN V WORLD SOCIAL FORUM: MULTIPLYING NETWORKS TRANSFORMATION family functioning, family support, narrative story, family functioning, family support, life experience, strength, coping strategies - 2 San Diego 2 ; Linda L. Terry ; 2 ; Soh-Leong Lim 1 Pei-Li Wu The proposed project aims at investigating how The authors will examine the families who have In order to understand the human suffering, it is human suffering, understand the In order to enrichment of the clinical Understanding the text is to think over what the The purpose of this the authors In order to reach these objectives, Masters [1] Neuropsychiatrist, Gestalt Therapist, and [2] Musician, Community Therapist National Taiwan Normal University - -; State University - - immigrant family members survive stress with indi- This project will vidual and family resilience. investigate how the immigrants face their living situation, their strength and their vulnerability, by examining their coping strategies when encountering Finally, for the professionals working with stress. trauma, resilience-related issues will be explored in order to offer suggestion for treatment. moved from Taiwan to the United States for more than one year and are willing to participate in the study. Five to ten families will be studied, and 2 or 3 members in each family will be interviewed. The 1 PA - 37.2 RESILIENCE - INDIVIDUAL AND FAMILY RESOURCES FOR SURVIVING - STRESS IN IMMIGRANT FAMILIES form of therapeutic intervention, building of mutual building of intervention, form of therapeutic growing-up. opportunity of collective nets and necessary to appraise the historicity of each person, historicity of each to appraise the necessary cycles, biophysiological to the body and his relation family, activities, states, working his emotional and social relations. The culture, religiousness understand enriches not only the enlarging of this also the engaged professionals, clinical practice but conducts and therapeutic paths building this way processes. related to the individual the social and community actions, practice, including is widened between what is felt a constructive link of a health service and collective in daily relations human being. construction of the contribute to the living of a sickness process may up reflects on individual growing and as this growing understand the community. The purpose is also to living pathologies individual resiliency caught up in and community and how this is changed into familiar resiliency. of sickness propose a reflection about the meaning the vision of the for the human being, Resiliency and the principles Health-Sickness binomial. They discuss and, finally, try of rendering public health services learning to understand how the individual Resiliency and collective can be developed into a familiar Resiliency. in Psychology, Community Therapist Psychology student PA 92 requirement for theindividualmentalhealth andfor Our hypothesisisthatbelonging tonetworksisa flexibility, diversityand,consequently, sustainability. principles: interdependence, recycling,partnership, understanding andpracticing ofsomeecological system. Thesurvivalofhumanity dependsonour interdependence isaproductoftherelations part ofawebrelationsandtheecological same cycleofnature.Forthescienceslifeweare individuals andsocietiessincetheyparticipateinthe seen theinterdependenceofallnaturalphenomena, as aradicallynewethicalsysteminwhichitcanbe networks. Capra(1996)presentstheecologicalview and philosophersthatconnectthefuturewith common withthepointofviewphysicists,biologists this paradigm,morenianconceptionhasmuchin subordinated tothefiltersofexperience.Following According tothisphilosopher“thetruth”is Nietzsche’s thought(apudMaltaNeves,2003). of thepostmodernparadigmfoundedonFriedrich psychodramatic movementseemstobeinthecenter Community thatusedtobeforgottenbythe capacity ofproducingcommunityempowerment.The educational –inmanydifferentcontexts,andits includes theactionofsocionomist–clinicalor believe inanewconceptionofinterdisciplinaritythat many participantstherewillbeinourgroup?We countless numberofpeople.Consideringthat,how way ofextendingcreativeresonantnotestoa intervening sociodramaticallyinthecommunityisa affection bonds.Thisleadsustobelievethat there areconnectionstoallhis/hermostsignificant belongs constituteasociodramaticnetworkinwhich what? Themultiplenetworkstowhateachparticipant will bedirectedbywhom,forwhyand sociodramatic intervention,somequestionsarise:It our fieldofinvestigation,thatmeans,the mental healthofthecollective.Takingthisissueas a fluxfromthementalhealthofindividualto the intrapsychic,asinterdependentspheres,generate to beresolved:whatextenttheinterpsychicand a groupwecomeacrossanintricateMoreno’sequation As wequestionthequantificationofmembers that makeacontrastwithsmallormedium-sizegroups. groups” seemstodefineacertainnumberofpeople A reflectiononthemeaningofexpression“large the foundationofmorenianprojectSocionomy. from theco-actionandco-experiencewhicharealso from therelationshipamongmembersofgroup, achieved byamutualself-knowledgewhichcomes about therightsthathavenotbeenallowedyetis interdependency andcomplementarity.Aawareness way becauseoftheirhorizontalcharacterfoundedon community, inamoresympatheticself-managing to findnewanswerstheneedsandinterestsof or collective.Infact,SocialNetworksmakepossible bonding buildingprocessthatcanbeeitherpersonal Networks likeopensystemsgeneratedbyapermanent with, areclosetoDabas(1993)whoseesSocial up. and, asMorenothought(1994),democracyisbuild the stagewheresocialnetworksperformtheirrole That way,PublicSociodramarisesthecurtaintoshow places theyoccupyaswelltheirvaluesandethic. processes oraffectionfluxandtounveilthesocial allows communitygroupstoinvestigatetheirinvisible the PublicSociodramaasakindofworkshopthat focused onculture,societyandindividual,conceiving Sociodrama tocharacterizeanumberofmethods the developmentofasociety.Wechoseterm ANALYSIS ANDTHEBIONIANTRADITION ASSUMPTION’; ABRIDGEBETWEENGROUP OPEN-PEOPLE’ ANDTHE‘5THBASIC PA -38.1 signs) which brings peopletogrouptherapy. this imagebecomesapathology (withsymptomsand in aclosedcageseprated fromothers.Sometimes describes themodernindividual’s selfimageasliving Analysis andtheBionian tradition.Bothconcepts twins whichcanbridge the gapbetweenGroup “Meness” andtheconceptof“HomoClausus”are Foulkes. members foundedundertheleadershipofS.H. part oftheGroupAnalyticSocietywhichheandother of NorbertElias,inthedayswhenEliaswas Lawrence toldmethathewasasociologystudent conversation (Israel,October1995),Gordon it asamainsourceforhisargument.Inprivate Norbert Elias’snotionof“HomoClausus”andused “Meness” asthe5 tradition, whiledescribingthephenomenonof pathology inpeoplewhoseekgrouptherapy. unconscious operatinginthepreservationof damental conceptinthetheoryofsocial the notionof“HomoClausus”(closedman)isafun- of thetherapeuticactioninGroupAnalysis,whereas Aperti” (openpeople)isacoreconceptinthetheory I willtrytoshowhowElias’snotionof“Homines also appearedinthesameissue. article stimulatedadebatewithFrhadDalalwhich dividual’ northeabstractconceptof‘TheGroup’.This plural) seriously’,notthereifiedconceptof‘TheIn- group analysis‘takesinterrelationalindividuals(inthe main argumentofthispaperwas,thatthetheory of the“mindasamulti-personalphenomenon”.The Socialization’, and2)Foulkes’sinnovativeconception interdependent processof‘Individualizationand 1) Elias’sdiscoveryofthesimultaneous- about thetwolostrootsofGroupAnalytictheory: 38, 4],Ipresentedmyinterdisciplinaryreasearch Seriously’!” [ of Groupanalysis:TakingInterrelationalIndividuals I’ll argueinthislecturethattheconceptof Joshua Lavie Gordon LawrensfromtheBionoan-Tavistockian In thislectureI’lltakemyargumentabitfurther. In arecentpaper“TheLostRootsoftheTheory Group Analysis 1 - th 1 - basicassumption,wroteabout , December2005,vol. PA 93 ‘.(Bion, ’}. I suppose that Outside A COIRAG ITALY - Psycho-socio- COIRAG 1 ’ and ‘ - A 1 , p. 129) Ermete Ronchi Every group is the outcome of its members growth Every group is the outcome of its members In an individual and group context the coordinator In an organizational/social group context, the I observed the existence of a sixth ‘basic I observed the PA - 38.3 ITALIAN PSYCHO-SOCIO-ANALYTICAL groups, MODEL: connecting individuals, emotions institutions and social-cultural analysis & research when a group or distress processes. We know that, into a situation is able to turn from a distressed state non defensively, where the group learns how to cope, its members can with its problems, this means that manner.This approach distresses of life in a different context, statement is true in an individual therapeutic in a group therapeutic context and in an organizational context when the consultant’s approach is inspired by using a psycho-socio-analytical method. (psychotherapist) directs his/her attention (and makes the “contract”) on “internal groupality” and on internal issues. While doing that, the therapist has to help the group to connect the emotions that come out to the dynamic of the group and to the “external” context of life. group coordinator (namely manager, consultant, trainer) directs his/her attention (and makes the “contract”) to the “external” groupality and on the “external” emotive context and issues. While doing that, a psycho-socio-analytical oriented coordinator, will not forget the quality of life of the various levels (individual, groupal, organizational and social) and the connections among them.In the psycho-socio-analytic approach the way in which the clinical instruments assumption underlying loyalty to the K link is that to the K link underlying loyalty assumption survive and analysand can of analyst the personality coat of lies, subterfuge, the protective he loss of fortified and may even be hallucination evasion and strongly is an assumption by the loss. It and enriched group, and a fortiori by the by the psychotic disputed psychotic mechanisms for its which relies on sense of well being’ coherence and Transformations I propose to name, ‘Hallucinosis assumption’, which A quasi-symbolic notation of Exclusion/Appertaining’. may be, Groups {‘ they appertain to a given group people hallucinate a group) and/or hallucinate that (or subgroup within from that given group they aspire they are excluded very group is a product of the to make part of. The in reality, its mind and has no counterpart manifestations ‘materialness’ or acted-out The study also is based in an notwithstanding. two by Durkheim, that of adumbrated obseravtion people in groups: kinds of “solidarities” that coheres can foster a real ‘mechanic’ and ‘organic’. The latter its members. It ‘inclusion attitude’ towards, and in is a matter of interest. the The

, Dealing ii. ). My clinical Investigating iii. ; the fragmentation A Memoir of the Future, Sociedade Braasileira de Sociedade Pairing 1 - 1 Transformations Messianic or dependence ’ (Bion, ’ (Wallerstein and Kernberg, 1984); Studying some intra-group tensions Studying some intra-group . i gifted younger professionals looking for gifted younger professionals looking : the group splits itself in a mutual “Passionate love” is the nearest I can get to a I can get love” is the nearest “Passionate Paulo Cesar Sandler Paulo Cesar ‘ form the empirical basis that Clinical experiences THE SIXTH BASIC ASSUMPTION: THE The analytically trained intuition allows for the Bion observed that groups are forged in shared Bion observed that groups are forged Investigating possible factors implied in the feeling Investigating possible factors implied Psicanalise de Sao Paulo - de Sao Paulo Psicanalise which “represents” the thing- verbal transformation reality, the “O “ as I have called in-itself, the ultimate it it, approximating to 1975, pp. 197). hypothesis of this study. It belongs seems to back the proper and of applied to the realm of psychoanalysis is dedicated to those colleagues psychoanalysis. It interested in: psychoanalytically with the so-called ‘crises’ within psychoanalytically with the so-called reflexes of the the psychoanalytic movement as by the encircling social environment governed hypothesis here adumbrated; PA - 38.2 BASIC ASSUMPTION? A SIXTH that seem not to be successfully explained and dealt that seem not to be with clinically by existing theories; shows experience with groups and psycho-anaysis a psychotic that groups provide social loci to shelter in hallucinosis, feature, described by Bion as a factor a function of namely, the phantasy of superiority, primary envy primary narcissism (after Freud, 1914), freezing in the (after Klein, 1957), expressing a is contempt paranoid-schizoid position. Its outcome to truth and life. HALLUCINOSIS OF ‘EXCLUSION/ APPERTAINING’ detection of three underlying modes of organization/ disorganization of groups, the ‘basic assumptions’ observed by Bion in his Northfield experiements: Fight/flight destruction of its members; hallucination; therefore, they are a fertile soil for wars hallucination; therefore, they are a fertile against reality (Bion, in that there is a diminishing quantity of people looking that there is a diminishing quantity for analysis. possible factors implied in the so-called diminishing possible factors implied in the so-called numbers of ‘ analytic formation iv. group agglutinates itself around a leader felt as superior. Bion wrote about the psychotic nature of the three basic assumptions in the forties; his later advancements since 1965 lasted up to his death in 1979 - he never lost interest in groups — illuminated more and more how the basic assumptions hamper or preclude the formation of ‘work groups’, whose existence is dependent of regard to truth. ‘ consists of the members forming pairs that would bring forth a saviour; PA 94 ATHENS, GREECE; ( the StudiesandResearchCOIRAGInstitute obtained attheexpenseofothergroupsorcultures. improving socialhealthandrealwell-being,not only asatreatmentforpathology,butalso know thatwecanlearnhowtousegroupskillsnot effective resourceindifferentcontexts.Today,we the operativeuseofgroupasasuitableandvery important opportunityforthestudy,researchand emotions. vidual, group,institutionalandsocio-cultural psycho-socio-analytical model,whichconnectsindi- dynamical inter-actionsthatproducesculture. emotions, c)institutionalemotionsandtheir to distinguish communities andcultures. understand emotionswhichlinkindividual, to usethe“groupresources”inorderlistenand level.By studyingthesedistinctions,wecanlearnhow as acommunity,wedealwithemotionsatcultural whole (subject),orwithasystemofinstitutions,such say, an“institution”(organizationalcontext)as-a- even iftheemotionallanguagesareinter-connected. different context(individuals,groups,institutions) are used,e.g.interpretation,isverydifferentineach model, which isconstitutedof~10min preparation- maintaining thestability of thegroup.Aworking of thetherapistsarecritical andobligatory, structured groupisneeded, whiletheinterventions and theseverityoftheirmental disorders,astrictly psychotherapeutic groups. Becauseofthechronicity who arealsolifesentenced,usingartgroup-analytic ideas evolvedafterworkingwithchronicpsychotics, SECTION ATHENS, GREECE - SIXTH ACUTEINPATIENT -; - (H.O.P.E. inG.A.) Psychotherapy &EducationinGroupAnalysis - Mitsonis Stefanis ANALYTIC PSYCHOTHERAPY LIFE SENTENCED,USINGARTGROUP- WORKING WITHCHRONICPSYCHOTICS- PA -39.1 Italy. Ariele PsychotherapyAssociation(www.ariele.info), Institutions, Society”,memberofIAGP, (www.psychomedia.it) and“GroupsinClinics, Psychomedia TelematicReview www.coirag.org), Editorialstaffmemberof www.coirag.org), 1 HOPE inGA,ATHENS,GREECE - HOPE inGA, Psycho-socioanalyst, GroupAnalyst,Directorof This approach,frommyclinicalexperience,isan I willtrytopresentsomebasicsoftheItalian a) individualemotions,b)groupas-a-whole This approachhelpsleadersandgroupmembers When wedealwithasystemofgroups,thatisto This studyillustratesourexperienceandsome Konstantinos Liolios 3 ; Nikolaos Dimopoulos ; Nikolaos 1 agrt Kritikou ; Margarita 2 3 Hellenic Organizationof PSYCHIATRY HOSPITALOF 3 ; Olga Protogerou ; Olga 2 ; Charalambos 1 ; Nikolaos 3 only thevulnerable familymember(´the identified rejected. Theanalysisthat takesplaceincludesnot reflects whateverthefamily hasunconsciously denies, repressesandisolates. Theidentifiedpatient connected tothoughtsand emotionsthatthefamily demonstrates thatexpressed symptomsarehighly of therapeuticapproach,theclinicalexperience and tobuilduponthemnewcorrectiveexperiences. goal istosupportthehealthypartsofpersonality therapy, andgroup-analyticinterventions.Themain consultation, sensitivitygroups,psychosomatic psychotherapy, crisisintervention,systems line, short-termandlong-termcounseling had beenapplied,suchas24-hoursupporttelephone as small,medianandlargegroupsessions. individual andfamilytherapyconsultations,aswell broad therapeuticcontextexistsinordertoallow symbolically leadstoadulthood.Forthisreason,a transitional spacethatfacilitatesadaptationand conditions thisNetworkiscalledtofunctionasthe analytic theoryandknowledge.Underthese psychodynamic, systemicandmainlyongroup- approaches includeinterventionsbasedon Furthermore theconsultativeandtherapeutic boundaries, awardandotherSuper-Egoelements). as infatheringitsmilitaryenvironment(with permissiveness, acceptanceandbasictrust),aswell (HelNaGAN) focusesbothinmothering(withits and theOfficeofPreventiveMentalHealth(OPMH). in thePsychiatricClinicofAthensNavalHospital August 2004,recordstherapeuticexperiencesboth Group Analysis-FamilyTherapy 1 FAMILY THERAPYINTHEHELLENICNAVY PA -39.2 with othersandtheirownselfaswell. them theopportunitytoimprovecommunication psychotics, especiallytheimprisonedones,offering tool inthetherapeuticapproachofchronic situation describedaboveseemstobecomeauseful the destructivepsychoticfearsandanxieties.The group asawhole.Thematrixofsuchcontains into thepsychodynamicsofeachmemberand tensions andresistancesfollowedbynewinsights of themavoid.Thissituationisprecededbyhigh their deepinnerconflicts,uptothebarriersthatall identifications, dreamsandfantasies,slowlydisclose Psychotic patientsthroughprojectionsandprojective effective modelforthisspecialisedclinicalsituation. and evaluation,appearstobeaveryhelpful discussion aboutthepaintingsand~10minreview free discussion,~30minpainting,40 AA aiy hrp Section; Therapy HAGAP -Family When referringtofamilytherapy,asamethod Up tothatpoint,flexibleandintegrativemethods The HellenicNavyGroup-AnalyticNetwork This paperreferringtotheperiodJanuary1999- Miltiades Soultanis 1 iin Chronopoulou ; Lilian 2 HAGAP - 2 - PA 95 INFRAERO EMPLOYEES, Professionals trained: physicians, Professionals To promote better quality of life, health and of life, health better quality To promote METHODOLOGY: Population: Target group: Methods: Alcoholism: in conflicts with 21 Sociodramas: RESULTS: involving Related to the multipliers: integration manifesting Recognizing their own difficulties by changes Related to the target group (addicted): family and Multipliers and addicted: healthier FINAL THOUGHTS: its efficacy, to Group sociodrama allows, through Generating action multipliers in companies directly KEY WORDS: Sociodrama, prevention, quality of life, companies, BIBLIOGRAPHY: BEATTIE, M. – Codependent No More – Beyond Publishing house for the Portuguese version CAVALCANTI&CAVALCANTI – Medical Treatment Publishing house for the Portuguese version work of the employees and of their families, to and of their families, the employees work of and development the level of awareness, enhance among them. workers and nurses. psychologists, social 60 years old, instruction level: between 20 and high and high school. elementary, junior sex, in relation to their parents, family, spouse and order to prevent setbacks.Drug children and in involving family, spouse and addiction: in conflicts codependence and in order to sex, in relation to responsible for prevent setbacks.Stress: factors of 2 hours increasing the level of stress.21 meetings each. (comprehension) medicine (treatment), psychology and social services (help). the treatment themselves spontaneously within as a target of groups, placing themselves with their improvement and thereby dealing to the benefit experiences to their own benefit and of others. in behavior resulting in family harmony. advantage of professional coexistence, taking better the human factor. problems and/or influence a great number of people, even on the situations by heightening sensitivity, family level. Thus, families also work as multiplying elements in the preventive education that starts at home. reaches of those involved, allowing reflections on a individual and collective level within a process of social integration, acknowledging the true role of the human being on the personal and professional level. action multipliers, alcoholism, drug addiction. Codependency. Record, 1992 of Sexual Inadequacies (free translation). Record, 1997 F&Z - Toten- 1 2 ; Zemir 1 - 1 OBJECTIVES: ; Per Stene 2 The current work has been Totenkollektivet - Child Care; Totenkollektivet - Child 1 - 2 Claudete Aparecida Rodrigues Milare Mossi Antonio Zaferi FOREWORD: To make available new knowledge in order to To develop awareness and sensitivity to To develop awareness and sensitivity to stress Experiences from a 14 years norwegian Experiences from a 14 years Popovac PA - 40.1 IN HEALT ACTION MULTIPLIERS FAMILY EDUCATION, RESCUING DO RELATIONSHIPS, WITHIN INFRAERO BRASIL Ex-aluna produce action multipliers in the health sector. alcoholism and drug addiction. prevention. PA - 39.3 THE DEVIL. COMPELLED WRESTLING WITH GROUP-ANALYTIC MILIEU INSTITUTIONAL OF ADOLESCENTS (13-18 TREATMENT DRUG ADDICTION AND CRI- YEARS) WITH MINAL BEHAVIOUR. patient´) but also the dynamics of his whole family. of his whole but also the dynamics patient´) as to examine behaviors the intention is As a result military changes in the to the current responses society. the changes in in analogy to environment to the multipersonal emphasis is given Special in Hellas the family approach because analytic family crucial role to the transition of its (Greece) plays a society. In this paper the multi- young members to family therapy interventions will personal analytic order to demonstrate its be analysed in effectiveness. kollektivet - Child care with drug and treatment program of adolescents groupanalytic criminal behaviours. A systemic and are compelled milieutreatment of adolescents whom Our paper will to longterm institutional placement. internal include: A presentation of the adolescents work with world, their group and gangbehaviour, program. reference agencies, families and school developed with professionals from the health developed with professionals from sector, in order to turn them into action multipliers for the improvement of professional and personal relations. It begins with a thematic, constructivist sociodrama as a means for achieving the objective. In this specific case, the training is carried out with INFRAERO employees, who are involved in alcoholism and/or drug addiction, aiming to make them aware of the conflicts generated by their addiction, such as family, spouses, sexual and affective conflicts. Also, the impact of the preventative nature of their work regarding stress, which in itself is also responsible for the degree and nature of the addiction. PA 96 Medicina; Zimmermann dos Tempos,1995 MILLER, J.KEITH–FacingCodependence Artmed, 1992 (free translation). te, 1999 Papirus, 2001 translation). Cultrix, 1991 Ateneu, 2001 Drug Addiction(freetranslation). 1996 of AIDS(freetranslation). Campus, 2000 translation). PROGRAM (PRONTTO) SMOKING COUNSELINGANDTREATMENT PA -40.2 – cel.phone:+55(11)98552496 cigarettes and thedifficultyincontrolling theuse. smoke, theneedofincreasing thequantityof Addiction ismanifestedby theconstantdesireto the leadproblemsinpublic healthnowadays. will dieprematurely.Tobacco userepresentsoneof in theworldandhalfofthem ifcontinuetosmoke Organization therearemorethanabillionsmokers similar tootherdrugs.AccordingtheWorldHealth responsible fortheaddictionanditsdependenceis pipes orcigars.Nicotineisthemainsubstance characterized bytheaddictiveuseofcigarettes, E-mail: Couple andfamilytherapist Teaching psychodramatist Didact psychodramatist Psychodramatist Psychologist Claudete Ap.RodriguesMilaré Publishing houseforthePortugueseversionRosa MELLODY, PIA/MILLER,ANDREAWELLS Publishing houseforthePortugueseversion FILHO, JULIODEMELO–PsychosomaticToday Publishing houseforthePortugueseversionGen- TIBA, IÇAMI–FallenAngels(freetranslation). Publishing houseforthePortugueseversion LIPP, MARILDA–ResearchonStressinBrazil(free Publishing houseforthePortugueseversion MORENO, JACOBLEVY.-Psychodrama Publishing houseforthePortugueseversion SEIBEL, SÉRGIODARIOeALFREDOTOSCANO– Publishing houseforthePortugueseversionPsy, ZAMPIERI, A.M.F.–ConstructivistSociodrama Publishing houseforthePortugueseversion MACGESS, STAYLOR,M.–TheNewCouple(free Marco AurelioCigognini Cep, 04517-020–phone:+55(11)55353945 Rua MajorPrado,83–MoemaSãoPauloSP Smoking isachronicillness,which [email protected] 2 2 Setting Psicoterapias -Psicologia Setting - 1 Universidade Regional de Blumenau - Universidade RegionaldeBlumenau 1 ai Julia ; Maria among group participants–75%had reached their to theproposal andobtainedasignificant willness da MisericórdiadoRiodeJaneiro. of PsychiatricServiceHospital GeraldaSantaCasa based ontheoutpatientsfrom SectorosPsychotherapy shorten thelenghtoftreatment. Theresearchwas and Yalom.Thethecnicalorganizationallowsusto authors are:Sullivan,StruppandBinder,SilvanTomkins construction ofreflectionandarticulation,thechosen in thehere-and-nowofgroupmovement.In interpersonal actionofthegroupmembers,observed the affectsthatappearinnarrativefociwithin – wearebornandexistingroup. the intrinsecneedsofconstructionsubjectivity historical momentinwitchweliveaswellfulfill Group Psychotherapy–whichcanattendneedsofthe a newapproachintherapeuticaction–BriefIntegrative professionals inMentalHealthCare.Thisstudypresents in publichospitalshasbeenaconstantchallengefor córdia -RJPsiquiatria PSYCHOTHERAPY BRIEF INTEGRATIVEGROUP PA -40.3 psychologists. addictedness. Meetingsareheldbypsychiatristsand and/or on-linesupportstructurethecessationof medication use,didacticmaterialandphonecalls treatment. Psychologicalhelp,complementary to strongurgessmokeandcontinuity nal treatment,follow-up,withdrawalandprevention abstinence syndrome,behavioralchanges,medici- addictiveness, harmfulnessofsmokinghabit, treatment proposal,generalaspectsof is thefollowing:groupmembers’introductionand results followup.Thestructureofthematicmeetings during twomonths,holdingthematicmeetingsand maximum, weeklysessionsofonehourandahalf assessment, reservedgroupswith8people The programmainfeaturesare:priorindividual those whoaremotivatedintakinggrouptherapy. to stopsmoking.Itisanadult-drivenprogramfor cinal andeducationalfollowuptowhomiswilling ranging treatmentasitofferspsychological,medi- a nicotine-addictedperson.PRONTTOiswide- smoking isthemostimportantpreventiveactionfor other familymembers.Inthissense,stopping pollution, helpssavingandshowsgoodexampleto professional performance,decreasesenvironmental reduces diseaserisks,improvessexualactivityand support. Smokingquitincreaseslifeexpectancy, due tounsucceededpriorattemptsandlackoffamily difficulties inwithdrawaltolerance,lackofselfteem absence ofmedicalandpsychologicalcounseling, of informationabouttheharmsandhazards, Many factorscontributeinthesmokingquitting:lack Conclusion Method Objective Regina LuciaLimaPontes : Theapproachfocusesontheworkwith : Offerthegoodpsychotherapeuticservice : Theapproachprovedto be adequate 1 - 1 Santa CasadaMiseri- PA 97 All members of the group were given a measure All members of the group evolved, contrary to the A cohesive work The discussion of this paper will provide an depressive and anxious symptoms in these group in these and anxious symptoms depressive also assessed affiliation Concurrently, we members. their before and after the group members needs of experience The depersonalization participation. variable setting makes this of a hospital characteristic health outcomes. patients’ mental critical to Anxiety Inventory) and depression of anxiety (Beck Inventory), as well as a measure (Beck Depression (Scale for Affiliation Orientation) of need for affiliation We compared the progress of pre and post group. with that of a control group. our group participants received the standard treatment The control group facility offers. activities that the held by many practitioners expectations commonly model would not work with a that the Tavistock group appeared severely mentally ill population. This through which to provide members with an outlet enhanced their they increased knowledge of and and group capacity to engage in interpersonal attitudes interactions. A positive change in members’ intimacy was with respect to membership and This change in observed through their interactions. of depression attitude was documented by measures difference and anxiety which showed no significant the group but at from the control at the beginning of in depression post test showed a significant reduction increase in the experimental group and a significant a significant in the control group. Anxiety showed and the control decrease in both the experimental no statistically groups. To date, the results suggest the control and significant change in affiliation in is possible that experimental groups. However, it more slowly over affiliation is a construct that builds group sessions time. Transcripts from the initial ten capacity indicate that members showed an enhanced interactions. It to engage in interpersonal and group decrease in is possible that the simultaneous depression and anxiety in the experimental group is at least partially linked to these positive group interactions. Our study is longitudinal in nature and we will continue to accrue data. In addition to developing an understanding of the formation and maintenance of a learning group, we believe members will form explanatory linkages between their behaviors in the group and roles they have in other social situations. overview of the implementation of the group at a long term care facility including a review of its structure and development. Results obtained from measures of affiliation, depression, and anxiety will be highlighted. We will describe the evolution of the group’s membership into a cohesive working unit highlighting obstacles to development (such as the impact of members´ pathologies and the restrictiveness of the setting). The discussion will focus on transference and countertransference issues activated and dominant themes in the group. Results 1 ; Gerassimos Repassos Midwestern University - Midwestern University 1 1 - 1 Diana Semmelhack Apostolis Angelopoulos The Applicability of the Tavistock Model for Diana Semmelhack, Psy.D. and Amanda Jogmen, Midwestern University Clive Hazell, Ph.D DeVry University This study explores the impact of a Tavistock style “Odoiporiko” implements a universal addiction- “Odoiporiko” implements an individual Resistance to change is both interventions To overcome this, we directed our Odiporiko” Municipality of Peristeri Center for Odiporiko” Municipality 1 Clinical Psychology Severely Mentally Ill Populations: Exploring the Influence of Affiliation Ph.D. processing group on eleven severely mentally ill adult patients residing in a long term care facility. We assessed the influence of the model in improving PA - 41.2 THE APPLICABILITY OF THE TAVISTOCK MODEL FOR SEVERELY MENTALLY ILL POPULATIONS: EXPLORING THE INFLUENCE OF AFFILIATION - - - Greece Prevention. Athens, aiming to the creation and prevention program of creative relationships. Such unfolding of a network to the social culture of a network is an alternative it provides an opportunity for indifference, since active participation, democratic dialogue, communalism and openness to change. representations phenomenon and a collective one. Lay to individual of community are mainly oriented of common adaptation through the establishment properties are rules and behaviour legacy. Collective Experts somehow underestimated or unrecognised. the management also, often restrict their activity to whereas of individual or small group phenomena, are treated collective cultural or large group dynamics psychoanalytic as illusionary or reduced to one-to-one metaphors. interpretations and family-dynamics inside towards the amelioration of the relationships change through the community aiming to positive and facilitate processes that enhance participation We considered the elaboration of resistances. through important the fostering of dialogue the community. communication and interaction within and duration Large group meetings of various forms a fruitful in real community settings have provided ground for such an effort. PA - 41.1 THE SETTING FOR GROUP AS A LARGE OF COMMUNITY´S ELABORATION TO CHANGE RESISTANCES goals, with the rest with relative conquer. This kind of conquer. This the rest with relative goals, with Service with reflections is being used at this approach of group treatments. in other types PA 98 AND ITSVICISSITUDES HELLENIC GROUP-ANALYTIC‘KOINONIA’ PA -41.3 mentally illindividuals. facilitating thepsychologicalgrowthofseverely demonstrate thepotentialutilityofmodelfor memorable DanielSladek. excellent specialistinmedian groups,aswellofthe and especiallyoftheProfessor RoccoPisani,an contribution ofmanythe HAGAPguest-speakers, twenty studentsattheHellenicNavalAcademy. large groups,consistingofeightytoonehundredand groups. Also,formanyyearsthepresenterconvened HAGAP colleagueshavegainedexperienceinthose just beginningtheirserviceintheHellenicNavy.Many in theirBasicTraining,whichistosaythattheyare of fivehundred(500)totwelve(1,200)seamen presenter hasbeenconveningsuchgroupsthatconsist Navy. Itisafact,that,forthepastfifteenyears, the meetingsofverylargeorvastgroupsinHellenic as alargegroup.Hewasalsopositivelysurprisedby that hewasenthusiasticaboutHAGAP’sfunctioning encouraged ustoorganizesuchalargegroup,given speaking andconductingworkshopsinHAGAP,strongly bi-monthly, ortri-monthly. usually feelisolated;meetingscouldbeheldmonthly, space betweentherapygroundsandsociety,wherethey They wererequestingtheexistenceofatransitional maintaining theserelationshipsverydifficultindeed. and/or familyobjectiveswouldmakeinvestingtimein eventually inescapable,sinceprioritizingprofessional distance themselvesfromthesegrounds.Itwouldbe The reasonwasthattheydidnotwantgraduallyto therapy, eitherinHAGAPorourprivatepractice. was originallymadebyclients,whohadconcludedtheir dating backalmostadecade.Therequestforitscreation epistemological approaches. participation andtheinclusionofdifferent from thetitle,reflectingfurthertranscultural words HellenicandGroup-Analytic,couldbeomitted ‘Koinonia’ (HelGAK).Ourhopeisthatinthefuture This largegroupiscalledHellenicGroup-Analytic Already, abasiccoreof100peoplehasbeenformed. seems topointthatoureffortwillbemetwithsuccess. of HAGAPSeminars-WorkshopsCycleandeverything to-today, inthecontextsofTransculturalSection December 2003,wehavemetnineteen(19)timesup- the additionalmeaningof‘Idioprosopia’.Startingfrom meaning of‘Koinonia’,whilealsotakingintoaccount a societyofourownaccordingtoPatrickdeMaré’s Group AnalysisandPsychotherapy(HAGAP),tocreate embarked onaneffortintheHellenicAssociationof Vassilis Menoutis It wouldbeanomission nottomentionthe Moreover, in1996and1998,P.deMaré, The ideaforthecreationofHelGAKisquiteold, Having inourmindthelargegroupdynamics,we 1 - 1 HAGAP - Group Analysis HAGAP -Group her athleticperformance. development oftheathleteasapersonwellhis/ reaffirms theroleofpsychodramainfavoring and withlargergroupcohesion.Theconclusion athletes showedtobemorespontaneousandcreative, their performanceimprovedsignificantly.Also,the sessions ofpsychodrama.Itcouldbeobservedthat indoor soccerplayers,thatattendedtoweeklygroup sample wascomposedof6tennisathletesand12 consequences tosportiveperformance.Theused psychology ofthesportandpsychodrama,their observation motivatedourwork,thatisbasedon coaches andphysicaltrainersareincreasing.This the expectationsaboutperformanceofathletes, competitive; recordsarebeingbrokenallthetime,and psicodrama Echenique IN SITUATIONOFSOCIALVULNERABILITY EXPERIENCE OFGRUPWITHADOLESCENTS SPORT ANDPSYCHODRAMAINA PA -42.1 RS -Educação Física Programa dePósGraduação; - Grande doSul SOCCER TEAMFROM PORTO ALEGRE SOCIOMETRIC TESTFORATEENAGER PA -42.3 COMBINATION PSYCHOLOGY OFTHESPORT:APERFECT THE PSYCHODRAMAAND PA -42.2 and bythegeneralsociety. professionals inpreviousattempts,aswellbyitself population sohostileanddiscreditedbyother necessary supporttofacilitatetheworkwiththis of Psychodrama,providestheunderstandingand Method. TheRoleTheoryofJacobLevyMoreno,creator Psychodrama, asaTheory,Techniqueand as thefacilitativestrategyandactionisbasedon and oftheactinghealthyroles.Sport/soccerisused can impairthedevelopmentofaffectiveprocesses interventions. Theviolenceexperiencedintheirlives the resistanceofthispopulationtopartner-educational purpose istocreateacontextcapableofworkingwith on bailorcomefromFase(oldFebem).Theinvestigation are drugaddicted,perpretatesmallthefts,released social vulnerabilityandabandon,wholiveinthestreet, pubescents andadolescentswhopresentsituationsof porte Psicodramatista/ MestreemPsicologiadoEs- - gia Seminotti Psicologia; Nowadays, sportscompetitionsareextremely This reporttranscribestheworkaccomplishedwith Abstract: Leonardo CoutoRodrigues Marcio GellerMarques Marcio GellerMarques 1 2 - ; Benno BeckerJr. 1 2 instituto dedesenvolvimentohumano - Pontifícia UniversidadeCatólica doRio 1 ; Marta CorreaLopes 1 - 1 ei Antonio ; Nedio 1 3 Centro dePsicolo- - 1 Feevale/RS - 3 Ulbra/ PA 99 SBPSP - Instituto 1 - 1 ISTANBUL MEDICAL SCHOOL - ISTANBUL MEDICAL SCHOOL 1 - 1 Based on clinical experience, the author makes an the author makes clinical experience, Based on Arsalus Kayir Heloisa Mazorra Santos ´Everything is so great up to that moment´´ says ´Everything is so great up to that moment´´ Although its relative paucity in western countries, Ýn our Sexual Therapy Center at Psychiatry In the group psychotherapy sessions where there In this paper, I intent to deal with the idea of the In this paper, I intent the These developements have, as background, tributary The unconscious fantasy or internal groups, evaluation of the most frequent conditions which conditions of the most frequent evaluation group- the acceptance of the proposal or condition most the preconceptions They are analytic treatment. which can be understood encountered and frequently The therapeutic process. through in the and worked and analysis introduce author’s comprehension bring joining a group to a successful elements that may outcome. PA - 44.1 IN EASTERN A HIDDEN SEXUAL PROBLEM treatment CULTURES: Vaginismus and its PSYCHIATRY This means they the couple on referring to a clinician. is still virgin are married for a long time, the woman Since noone and probably they want to have a baby. intercoursed, knows that the couple has not yet have the family members have the right asking about why still not having a child. vaginismus is the most common reason of application to sexual dysfunction treatment units of Psychiatry in Turkey. The social, cultural, religious and traditional issues may underly this difference. Department in Istanbul Medical School, we have been treating vaginismus since 1985. Drawing on our experience of 20 years, our results suggest that Group Psychotherapy is a beneficial approach for these women in our culture. Most of the women come from homes where there is silence on sexuality and grow up with this information that keeps them away from mature sexuality. It´s common in eastern cultures to put restrictions to sexula pleasures and to women´s body. are women but not their partners, most of the following themes are worked through: PA - 43.3 IN THE GROUP AND THE THE SUBJECT SUBJECT: THE INTERNAL GROUP IN THE GROUPS narcisism, the articulation between grupal dimension of (René Kaës). “internal groups” and “external groups” of the psychic theoretical premise of the constitution and from apparatus from the intersubjective experience the bond of the unconscious fantasy. emerged, of the groups wherefrom the subject there are the one structured as group scenes (in which which interposes who desires, what is desired and that transference, the the desire), constitutes, itself, by the main unconciuos organizer of the group. 3 ; Ersi Tsopanaki ; Ersi 2 HAGAP - Group 2 GAS - - 1 - 1 ; Dimitra Papasideri ; Dimitra 1 HAGAP - - 3 Claudio Sarmento The study of Myths, of which the classical character The study of Myths, of which the classical and the Thomas Mann in his 1936 lecture:”Freud In the term “Psychology of Depth”, the “Depth” has Myth is the foundation of life, the timeless form, In this study we will mention the emergence of Athena Kladi Soccer is a team sport that is profoundly based on is profoundly based a team sport that Soccer is Hellenic Association of Group Psychotherapy - Hellenic Association of Group Psychotherapy 1 put them between critical components of human past, put them between critical components symbols and the shows the effective dynamism of evolutionary power of human soul. the interest in Future” said: “Psychology contains works contain myths, in the same way that all creative retrospective the interest in Psychology”. The into the childhood penetration of “Psychology of Depth” a penetration of the human soul is at the same time primitive and the into the soul of humanity, into the mythical. also chronicle meaning. The Depths of human soul are also “protogenic times”. From this deep source of time, the birthplace of myth, the first life principles and figures are drawn from. the religious type according to which life is formed by replicating its characteristics from the unconscious. Ancient Greek myths in groups (e.g.the myth of Narkissos, Egelados, Echo etc.) which take the shape of Group Analysis phenomena and we will explore how the analysis of myths may become a therapeutic path. Group Analysis; Analysis; group cohesion. The goal of this work was to analyze this work was to The goal of group cohesion. respect soccer team with of a teenager group processes conducted a qualitative cohesion. We to group of all 32 having a sample method, investigation-action Brazil, in Porto Alegre, RS, from a club young players to nineteen years old. We applied with ages from sixteen of Moreno (1992), and results the sociometric test team reached the circularization- showed that the we could observe a large cohesion inversion stage, and The social atom spread top all among the players. new players joined the group, players, even when of acceptation and leading to an environment was a facilitator for the integration. The investigator it was actually a part of the group. group process, and that it is very important to create a We can conclude can express their opinions, space where athletes the group, leading anguishes and perceptions towards to a transparanent and cohese group. PA - 43.2 THE TWELVE MOST FREQUENT PRECONCEPTIONS OF THE ANALYSAND - PA - 43.1 OF GROUP A STUDY OF PHENOMENA GREEK ANALYSIS AND MYTHS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY PA 100 of FunctionandSexualSatisfaction” wasapplied. the therapists,aquestionnaire “Evaluation–Screening occurred inseparatesessions. lar session.Inthisway,sexual therapyandpsychotherapy therapists, butonlyoneofthemintervenedinaparticu- time andobjectives. sessions, thatis,ashort-timefocaltreatment,withlimited had adurationoffourmonths,withweekly60minutes pathology hadbeendiscarded,wasformed.Thegroup years, withsexualcomplaintsinwhichorganic of theownauthors,agroupwomen,aged30–55 analytic grouptherapyassociatedwithpastexperiences foundations ofsexualtherapy,cognitive-behaviorand experiences and/oremotionalproblems. between thesedysfunctionsandnegativeinterpersonal (desire andorgasmdisorders)ismentionedtherelation life qualityaccordingtoWorldHealthOrganization. of sexualityasonefourindicatorsahumanbeing’s Humana do RiodeJaneiroeSociedadeBrasileiraSexualidade e Obstetrícia - Sociedade deGinecologiaeObstetrícia Lima DYSFUNCTIONS THE TREATMENTOFFEMALESEXUAL AND PSYCHOANALYTICGROUPTHERAPYIN USING TECHNIQUESOFSEXUALTHERAPY ABOUT THEPOSSIBILITYOFCO-THERAPY, PA -44.2 be presentedinthispaper. the water. countries whichneedstobebroughtupthesurfaceof has toremindusthatitisahiddenprobleminsomemore besides sypmtomaticrelief. psychotherapy ofvaginismusbringsfurtherbenefits is usedapplyingdifferentapproachestogetherinthegroup therapy, cognitivebehavioraltherapyandpsychodrama success in10-15sessions.Acombinedprotocolofsex psychotherapy processiscompletedin2month.95% physiology, etc... problems, informationaboutwomenanatomyand partners, resistancetopassintowomenhood,dependancy initial sexualexperience,postponningattitudesofthe expectations concerningsexuality,fearofinjury, the obligationtoprotectvirginityuntillmarriage,unrealistic ; Rio deJaneiroedaAssociaçãoBrasileiraPsiquiatria Rio deJaneiro - Sociedade BrasileiradePsicanálisedo 2 Federação BrasileiradasAssociaçõesdeGinecologia As totheresults,besides subjective evaluationby The groupfunctionedwiththepresenceoftwo Starting withthediscussionabouttheoretical The highprevalenceoffemalesexualdysfunctions The authorsoffersomethoughtsabouttheimportance Jose CarlosSeligmanCarpilovsky The culturaletiologyandpsychotherapyprocesswill Vaginismus iskeptasasecretbetweenpartners.This With theaveragenumberof15patients, Style ofupbringing,familyattitudestowardssexuality, 2 - 1 Sociedade dePsicoterapiaAnalíticaGrupodo 1 ; Junia Diasde Ros Pessina mentioned. collection, thequestionnairesconfirmedthisevaluation. of thedemonstrationdidnotjustifystatisticaldata inclusively withself-esteem.Althoughthesmallnumber significant improvementofthesexualfunction,associated M. B.Villa Curso dePsicologia; RAL BRAZIL WITH THECOMMUNITYOFDISTRITOFEDE- PREVENTIVE PSYCHOSOCIALEDUCATION PA -44.3 sought tohelp themidentifyavailableresources todeal competence to facechallengesandcrises, theproject active intheirlifecontexts andabletodevelop expression. Assumingthat individuals andgroupsare to inaplayfulway,allowing forgroupreflectionand of themesfromtheeveryday lifeoftheclienteleattended clarification ofmatters,sociodrama enabledtheapproach As aworkmethodforthetreatment,investigationand supervision andtechnical-theoreticalprocessingsessions. sociodramas asauxiliaryegosandinsubsequent students occurredthroughtheparticipationin chants, sharingandclosure.Thetrainingofprofessional cinedrama, dramatizationinsubgroups,educational involved unspecificwarmup,specific orphanage andfocusedonAbuses.Themethodology The thirdwasdevelopedwith23childrenfroman Premature PregnancyandSexuallyTransmittedDiseases. on MasturbationasameansforthePreventionof training ofadolescentsfortheworkmarketandfocused 100 teenagersand8educatorsfromacentreforthe focused onSexualAbuse.Thesecondhappenedamong teachers fromapublicschoolforbasiceducationand were carriedout.Thefirstinvolved50studentsand professional andcommunitycontexts.Threesociodramas family andmaritaltherapytousethemethodintheir professional studentsfromaspecializationcoursein (Moreno, 1974;Zampieri,1996);andb)toenable adolescents inD.F.,throughConstructivistSociodrama institutions thatattendtolowincomechildrenand actions ofpreventivepsychosocialeducationwithin worrying. Thus,thisworkhadtwoaims:a)topromote pregnancy andsexuallytransmitteddiseasesare their families.Moreover,theratesofpremature of violenceagainstchildrenandadolescentsoccurwithin e Ensino Pesquisa - mento emEducaçãoeSaúdedeSãoPaulo miliar eConjugal; de PesquisaeIntervençãoPsicossocial - Terapia Fa- Soares Gomes Antonieto Azevedo As anillustration,fragmentsofclinicalmaterialwere Subjectively, thetherapistshadimpressionofa In DistritoFederal,Brazil,85%ofthereportedcases Sandra SimaodeCarvalho 1 ; Fatima M.T.C.Sousa 1 1 ; Michelle M.A.Tusi ; 1 ; AnaPaulaS.R.Lacerda ; Maria EvelineCascardoRamos 1 1 ; Noemi M.Borges ; Ana MariaFonsecaZampieri 1 ; Eunice C.Araujo 2 Universidade Católica de Brasília - Universidade CatólicadeBrasília 3 F&Z AssessoriaeDesenvolvi- 1 ; Iza P.L.Viana ; 1 ; Maria NaterciaL.C. 1 ; Maria CarolinaC. 1 1 ; Luciana Monteiro ; Luciana ; Tatiana A.F. 1 ai R. ; Katia 2 3 ; Beatriz C. ; Beatriz - 1 1 ; Denise Instituto PA 101 International Congress of International Congress th SPAG - SPAG 1 - 1 Baskent University, Health Sciences 1 - 1 Isil Bulut Sebastiao Sanches ‘16 This paper for the The present period has offered as it has never The present period has offered as which is We can notice that work precognition that We observe in the companies environments We observe, in the group interaction that Faculty - Dept. of Social Work PA - 46.2 IMPORTANCE OF GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY WITH ADOLESCENTS PA - 45.2 - AN OF NARCISSUS THE MYTH METAPHOR ORGANIZATIONAL humanized practice, which respects the limits imposed respects the limits practice, which humanized and a more pleasant but provides by the Institution, way of working. effective Group Psychotherapy’ intends to discuss the difficulty Group Psychotherapy’ criteria of gains when proposing to elaborate common job with a group psychotherapy to a company a also to show a work format to referential. We intend companies. This work starts be carried out in myth and then a reflection is reporting Narcissus to the attendees to make their carried out proposing free associations. companies and did, means for communication. The more complex institutions projects become more and each other with many staffs that should communicate relationship and also develop an interpersonal also coherent adequate to the role they perform and that provides an to the intended goals. A connection can only happen adequate interpersonal relationship with the learning effort. a great symptom present in companies speech, shows the necessity of difficulty in which it happened and the members to develop a work format that increases so that the latent relational competencies of a staff apparent and be and inconscious aspects become elaborated, thought by the staff members. for staffs that there are several training proposals functioning increase, often inconsciously, the group With that predominantly at the narcisian position. not acquire new emphasis, the staff members do the elaboration comprehensions that make possible of the latent obstructive aspects in order to bring the staff interpersonal relationship into maturity. Narcissus myth is real enough and rich to characterize the relations which are often tense and stagnate in a workteam, and then use it as an organizational metaphor. The preception of that arises when we hear a story of a myth in a group and we talk about, offers a fertile opportunity to think about the comon problems that come across to groups from the company or familiar where the interpersonal relation is fundamental in order to make the intended task successful. IPPGC - 1 - 2 ; Ana Paula Motta Mendes 1 Cassi - médico 2 Jamil Aidar This paper refers to the work performed in a This paper refers latest twelve The work has been carried out for the up, group Besides de medical individual follow Through dramatizations it was possible to re- The whole work has reached the proposed KEY WORDS: constructivist sociodrama, constructivist KEY WORDS: PA - 45.1 HEALING: PSYCHODRAMA INSTITUTIONAL CHANGING ATTITUDES IN AS A WAY OF A SECURITY CENTER with the staff of the Center. Financial Institution, of protecting the institutional This Center is in charge a suspicion of patrimonial values and to investigate values or involvement of an employee in depriving also have the information of the institution. They kidnaps, where attribution to deal with robberies and the price claimed there is an employee victimized and values from for the liberation of the victim involves the Institution. Medical months in association with the Occupational of improving Area of the Institution, with the objective of these their health conditions. By means group of nine examinations it was found in this risk, related workers an elevated index of coronary variations in to weight excess, arterial hypertension, stress. cholesterol level, and high level of to reveal meetings using Psychodrama were proposed to promote the main causes of emotional stress, to investigate reflection on the professional role, and the group and the sociometric relationships within (the group between the staff and the other employees workmates as members are sometimes seen by the betrayers for being so closely related to the Institution). experience scenes of robberies or kidnaps and their efforts in helping the victims, identifying the high level of emotional tension. This way, it was possible to show up a kind of conflict these workers have to face, split between the professional obligation of protecting the Institution values and the solidarity to the victims, who are workmates in danger. It has been shown that for an adequate acting, an optimal communication level and relations based on mutual respect and confidence were very important, mainly when working under pressure. objectives, with a decrease on hypertension levels, a reduction on weight and coronary risks and the addition and maintenance of healthy self-caring habits. It was also observed a decrease on the emotional stress level, with the strengthening of mutual confidence in the group, increasing sensitiveness for the possibility of a with the themes focused. Through group communication, focused. Through with the themes socialized the groups was knowledge within the existing and new knowledge its potential reinforced, and had was co-constructed. education, prevention, abuses, sex, children, prevention, education, masturbation. adolescents, violence, ensino; PA 102 and differences emerged.“Wasitwhat transpiredin with grouptherapy,thesimilarities wereeliminated between thethreegroups.As aresultoftimeelapsing relations”dimension, there werenodifferences Inventory indicatedthatwith theexceptionof“family and tocomparethegroups. psychological andsocialadjustmentofadolescents Personality Inventorywasusedtomeasurethe beginning andattheendofstudy,Hacettepe no interventionwiththecontrolgroup.At psychodrama) asonemeetingeachweek.Therewas were heldwithbothgroups(encounterand was carriedoutforfivemonths.Atotal18meeting compared beforeandaftertheactivity.Groupwork adolescents (psychodrama,encounter,control)were line withthisobjective,threegroupscomposedof gaining psychological,socialandsexualmaturity.In psychotherapy morethanboysintheprocessof therapy. Furthermore,girlsindicatedtheyneedgroup determine theirneedswhichcouldbemetbygroup 18 agegroupandlivingintheinstitution,orderto out with102maleand60femalestudentsinthe12- individual andgroupwasdifferent.Apoolcarried in institution,startingoutfromtheprincipalthateach after determiningthecharacteristicsofyouthhoused group withyouthhavingsimilarneedsandproblems as indicatedabove,stepsweretakentoformthe theoretical leveltheinterestandneedsoftheseyouth desired practices. empathy, inspiringhopewithrespecttogaining feedback onthedifficultiesoflife,establishing others havesimilarproblems,receivingeffective as mutualassistance,findingcomfordbylearning institutional carehasthetherapeuticfunctionssuch therapy withyouthundertheriskand direct confrontationwithhimself/herself.Group easier withrespecttogainingnewsocialskillsand changes intheattitudeandpracticesofadolescents based techniquessuchaspsychodrama,bringabout adolescent. Authorsareoftheopinionthat,action has madegrouptherapymorebeneficialforthe feeeling ofisolationtoaminumumthroughthegroup, for developmentofanadolescentandreducingthe environment. Peerrelationsbeinghighlynecessary nature ofcommunicationwiththeexternal limited level.Thecauseofthesemaybethe other hand,sensitivitytothepeersisata adequately developaboutselfexpression.Onthe that, youthundertheinstitutionalcareisnot skills throughpeergroups.Observationsindicates of developingselfexpressionandcommunication the institutionalcare. them skillstocopewithproblems,whoareunder and socialneedsofadolescentsaswellgiving of grouppsychotherapiesinmeetingthepsychological Before implementationHacettepe Personality Although itispossibletodetermineatthe It isknownthat,adolescentsgaintheexperience The aimofthispaperistoshowtheeffectiveness created positivechangesintheiradjustmentpoints. Tendencies”, “Anti-SocialTendencies”sub-scalesand the controlgroupin“SelfRealization”,“Neurotic that attheendofprocess,membersdifferedfrom change wasthepsychodramagroup.Itisobserved group indicatesthat,thewhichmademost difference betweenpsychodramagroupandcontrol emerged inthe“SocialRelations”sub-scale.The difference betweenencounterandcontrolgroups compared withthecontrolgroup.Theonlysignificant group andtheencounterwereindividually answer tothesequestions,boththepsychodrama brought aboutthischange?”inordertofindan the encountergrouporpsychodramathat 1 MATURITY INTIMESOFCRISIS THE ADOLESCENTS’DRAMA:NEEDFOR PA -46.3 educators, to retrievetheirownadolescence, with establish dialogue withtheirteenage children, and intervention withparents, stressingtheneedto violence ordruguse. gratification, whetherthrough sex,expressionsof pressures towardsunconcerned searchfor allowed foranexerciseofdetachmentfromgroup for oneselfandhis/herownfuture.Inaddition,it well asthewidenedperceptionoftakingresponsibility proximity withtherealityofbeingyoungparents,as autonomy. third phaseoftheproject:development typically omnipotent.Thisperceptiontookustothe conceptions ofpregnancy:idyllic,immatureand pregnancy showedusaself-perceptionand of thescenesthatstartedwithadolescents’ Sexuality wasaprevalentconcern.Thedevelopment the developmentofissuesselectedbygroup. in thescenesplayed. and leisuretime.Violencewasanomnipresenttheme meaningful intheirlives:family,school,neighborhood expression oftheyoungstersincontextsthatare occasionally used. specialized inadolescents’sexuality–ECOS-were the schoolyear.VideosdevelopedbyanNGO intervention, whichoccurredonceamonthduring 2005, involvingthreegroupsoftwentyparticipants. psychosocial groupinterventionwasproposedin group. young peoplebelongtoahighlyvulnerablesocial school programfor14-16yearoldteenagers.These community, amongotheractivities,providesanafter- governmental organizationsupportedbytheCatholic SOPSP --; Joao BoscoArcieri This projectwascombined withaparallel Dramatizing theomnipotentsceneprovided The secondactionwastoprovideopportunityfor The firstactionwastoprovokethespontaneous Socio-drama wasthetoolchosentoconductthis Focusing onacomprehensiveeducation, The “CentroPastoralSantaFe”,anon- 2 SOPSP -Psicodrama 1 ; Luiz AmadeuBragante 2 - PA 103 : Module III : The knowledge and its : The knowledge Acto - Desenvolvimento Pro- : Behaviorism and the three- : Behaviorism 1 private practice - - - private practice 1 - 1 - 1 Module VI Module II The fast changing societies, like the Serbian post- The fast changing Rosa Lidia Pontes The issue that guided this work was the inquire Marina Mojovic communist, post-totalitarian, post-war and post- communist, post-totalitarian, post-war enough space for Yugoslave one, often do not provide It is well working through of all the mental turbulances. periods activate known that catastrophic events and than usual in primitive defence mechanism more Among other individuals, groups and institutions. experiencies on defences, encapsulations of traumatic other hand they one hand help the survival, but on the trans- often stay for very long time transmitting contents together generationally unresolved destructive the trau- with their dangerous potential for repeating unconscious in mas. They become part of the social groups during individuals as well in groups. While running I experienced the the last two decades in Belgrade, of the social importance of understanding the impact periods. I found dimension on the group matrix in these very useful for the concept of “psychic retreats” group processes. understanding of some aspects of the by John Just to remain that the concept was introduced psychoanalytic Steiner in 1993. building on the previous the pathological (dominantly Kleinian) work on which one takes organizations of the personality, in refuge from the world of real relationships and with in which one feels protected. During these years I detected “psychic retreats” in various forms with combined personal and social distortions and I followed the dynamic of these specific phenomena on the group analytic matrix. They are considered in this paper from the side of the problems in working with them, as well from the side of the potential power of the good-enough-group to handle and deconstruct these internal bombs. It is illustrated by few clinical vignettes and discussed. fissional e Pessoal - Coordenação de Ensino about the possibility of approaching and/or, finding PA - 47.3 CLIPS FROM JACOB LEVY MORENO AND EDGAR MORIN IDEAS IN ORDER TO CONTRIBUTE TO THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS PA - 47.2 OF PSYCHIC RETREATS IN THE DYNAMIC MATRIX DURING A THE GROUP ANALYTIC POST-WAR SOCIETY FAST CHANGING for feedbacks and affective content; Methodology of content; Methodology and affective for feedbacks guided group; of The effects model on business. contingency The concept of orientation on business; reinforcement applied. and The Behaviorism for results view A Freudian applied to businesses. Psychoanalysis ; The methodology technique and defense mechanisms for this issue. applicability on the methodology. Generating applicability applicability on the on the Module III issue. oriented to results Render Capacitação - Render Capacitação 1 - 1 : What is a guided group focused The purpose is to present the GD work Module I : Sharing the innovative professional : Sharing the innovative : GD is a development process for entrepreneurs : GD is a development Luiz Fernando Garcia Psychodrama was an extremely valuable tool for valuable tool was an extremely Psychodrama Objective PA - 47.1 GROUP OF PSYCHOLOGY GD – GUIDED APPLIED TO BUSINESS themes resembling the ones addressed with the addressed resembling the ones themes work. for an integrative preparing them youngsters, carrying out this project. carrying Coordenação experience of a focal development process for groups experience of a focal – most small and medium – based of business owners psychology applied to businesses. on the concept of by 14 groups with a total of From experiences acquired In a 4.5 years experience period. 420 entrepreneurs. HISTORY The objective and professionals working on businesses. two worlds until of GD, a pioneer work, is to approach and small and now very distant: psychology schools to analyze the medium businesses environment. In order the impulsiveness entrepreneurs’ behavior, considering the objective or the lack of initiative, the focus setting, inevitable of his/her life, and the many inter-relations to accepting a during the business activities, GD points Given that science that studies the human behavior. for this people, psychology is distant and misunderstood the idea of great one of main results of GD is sharing for meeting possibilities of development and support schools. entrepreneurial activities existing at psychology opening for the Thus, promoting on the participants the security, psychology view, we generate knowledge, the participants’ tolerance and very expressive results on lasts for 12 entrepreneurial structures. The process hours. There will months, with biweekly meetings of 8 oriented to be experimental and didactic activities concepts. The entrepreneurial practice and psychology in Florianopolis, group has from 25 to 30 participants and, therapist group. it has the support of Luis Carlos Osório Some results obtained in the research with the participants (149 average entrepreneurs): Companies’ billing increased in 34,5%; The number of clients increased in 20,12% average; Average owners’ monthly withdrawal increased in 21,16% average; There were opened an average of 2,5 new cores of business or locations per participant; Productive capacity of the companies increased in 26,44% average; There was an average reduction of 17,44% in the costs of the companies; 91,17% of GD members feel that their motivation increased; 96,87% of GD members feel that the managing capacity of their own lives increased. INTRODUCTION: in 3 modules: on businesses. The target community and its peculiarities; Businessmen and Entrepreneurs/ the entrepreneurial personality; Features and differentiation; Suppositions of methodology; Identification and “impact”; Knowledge, cognitive map and surprise factor (CAV); Metaphors and didactic approaches; Techniques PA 104 Caovilla UHP Oza,SaludMentalLaCoruña; when positiveevaluationsweremade. two groupsofprofessorsfromSãoPauloUniversity, Sociodrama asworkmethod.Itwasperformedwith three selectedandstudiededucativecategories,using practices withstudents. objective ofsensitizingprofessorstotheirrelation integrating theideasoftwoauthorswith first questionwasconfirmed. possibilities alsointhesecategories,theresearch´s uncertainty, andComprehensionteaching. Relationship knowledgeblindness, was creatingthreeeducativecategoriestobestudied: in relationshiptheselectedclips,secondstep and, Creativityinhumanrelationships. and difficulties,Maninternal’sworldhisrelations, Man asacosmicbeing,Humanrelations:possibilities knowledge, God:humanbeingandworld’sorigin, investigation ofthefollowingclips:Human practices withstudents. professors moresensitivetotheirinterpersonal methodologically thetwoauthors,aimingtomake an educativeprojectintegratingtheoreticallyand educational one,withthefinalobjectiveofdeveloping and itsrelationships,morespecificallythe Moreno andEdgarMorin,regardingthehumanbeing theoretical complementaritiesbetweenJacobLevy VERTIGO REVEALING OFFEELINGS LINKEDTO THE MASKTECHNIQUE INTHE PA -48.2 1 PSYCHOTHERAPY EVENTS TRANSLATERS INPSYCHODRAMAAND OF ATRAININGPROGRAMFOR DOUBLING ANINTERPRETING:APROPOSAL PA -48.1 and thedevelopmentofcommunicationskills. program baseduponthemanagementofemotions workshops) leadtotheproposalofaspecifictraining other Psychotherapyevents(especiallyinexperiential and thetranslater/interpreterinPsychodrama The similaritiesthatcanbefoundbetweentheDouble contents andskillsthattheprotagonistcannothandle. An Ego-AuxiliaryactingasaDoublemayrevealinner and communicationalprocessesoftheprotagonist. very usefulandpowerfulinhelpingtheemotional Pontevedra -Languages CHU JuanCanalejo,ServicioGalegodeSaúde - The projectwastheoreticallyconstructedoverthe Then, aneducativeprojectwaselaborated Verified thecomplimentaryandapproaching Once foundtheapproachesandcomplementarities The theoreticalresearchbeganwithan Marisa BarradasdeCrasto Maria SoledadFilgueiraBouza Doubling isapsychodramatictechniquewhich 2 ; Ana MariaBaccari Kuhn 1 eos Helena ; Heloisa 1 ne Haire ; Anne 2 ; Mauricio 2 IES 2 - and feelings. emotions andisalmostan embodimentofemotions and encompassesneeds, valuesandspecially psychological disposition which isquasi-corporal Amaral’s works,who defines attitudeasa investigating attitudeswere takenfromLigiaA. triggered ofbythesethechniques? dramatic techniques? were utilized,Ihaveraisedthefollowingquestions: dramatic techniquesbasedonAugustoBoal’swork changing attitudestowardthesediseasesinwhich inmates whichaimedatSTD/AIDSpreventionand Mackenzie -FaculdadedePsicologia expression offeelingsassociatedtovertigo. Conclusion: frequent intheexperimentalgroup(p=0,090). the standardanswerinsharingstepwasmost elaboration offeelings”inthecharacterization (p=0,015). Theanswer“conscientisationand relationships wasmostcommoninthecontrolgroup repercussion” ofthevertigoinregardstosocial experimental group(p=0,061).Theanswer“without instigated bythevertigowasmostcommonin significance. test ofFisherwasapplied,withalevel5% in thelasttwosteps.Theextensionofexact represented thefeelingsthatwerestirredupearlier notes weretakenonthewordsandsentencesthat and professionalrelationships.Inthesharingstep the influenceofthissymptominsocial,family the vertigocharacter,whatcausedand on thewordsthatrepresentedincorporationof vertigo. Inthedramatizationstepnotesweretaken that representedthefeelingswhenthinkingabout warming upstepnotesweretakenonthewords sharing stepswhichlastedtwohours.Inthe participated inthewarmingup,dramatizationand drama, butalsothemasktechnique.Eachgroup with 30(thirty)patientsused,notonlythesocial social dramaticmethodandtheexperimentalgroup (thirty) patients,wassubmittedexclusivelytothe feelings. facilitates thevertiginouspatientstoexpresstheir Cirurgia deCabeçaePescoço inmates techniques, withagroupofpenitentiary processes educativosinthemiddledramatic Theater: GestureandAttitude-Investigating PA -48.3 Malavasi Ganança Ensino; mento emEducaçãoeSaúdeS/CLtda - The theoreticalpsychologicalprinciplesutilisedfor · Howcanoneevaluatetheeducationalprocess · Isitpossibletochangeattitudesutilizing After tankingpartinaworkshopforpenitentiary Purpose: Robson JesusRusche Method: 2 UNIFESP -EPM - Otorrinolaringologia e Toverifyiftheutilizationofmask Themasktechniquefacilitatesthe Results: Acontrolgroupwiththirty30 2 - 1 F&Z Assessoriaedesenvolvi- Thefeelingof“sadness” 1 - 1 Universidade PA 105 consultório consultório - 1 - 1 Dr. Abdulkadir Ozbek Institute - Dr. Abdulkadir Ozbek Institute 1 - 1 Inci Doganer Ana Maria Castro Afeche Cohen Ana Maria who obese patients, was realized with This work resistance toward I have observed Initially, question was the duration of Another important I decided to begin the To reduce the resistance, to the time Yet, I have given attention of their body Then, they become more conscious games were Following, the psychological Analysis In the Basic Course of Transactional into the group Then, she decided to share this fact Concluding, there was an evolution of the group How said a patient: “When I was six, after my particular compulsion. presenting alimentary continued they put because by these patients, psychotherapy problem into surgery, discounting the solution of their emotional factors. want to face a very long process. therapy. They didn’t a contract of three months. At the Then, I have done they could finish the therapy or end of this contract, decision of the group. not, depending the the structural analysis of group therapy with on Transactional Analysis), personality (based processes. The patients focalizing the intra-psychic and change learned to perceive the internal dialogues them when necessary. in pastimes structuring, with special emphasis pathology). The (transactions which reinforce the talking about patients spent great part of therapy into account food or about surgery without taking emotional factors. these topics and emotions, through discussions about and techniques of respiration and bioenergetics. role in Drama analyzed. They perceived their main persecuting Triangle: the role of Victim, and then, of food themselves after the big ingestion (Persecutor). a scene of (101), one of these patients perceived suffering. her past, which had caused her great occur with the therapy. A new dynamics begins to of their own other members relating experiences childhood, despite the initial resistance. The analysis of the script took place. with a decrease of resistance and a new consciousness of the possible causes of obesity. There were changes, too, with loss of weight and the beginning of physical exercises. mother death, I was nursed by my stepmother. She used to eat the best food and let the worst to me and to my brother. When I married and I went to live in my own house, initially, I didn’t want to eat. Following, I perceived I could eat everything I wanted and I began to fatten”. PA - 49.3 AN OBSESSIVE COMPULSIVE CASE STUDY FROM A LONG-RUN PSGP EXPERIENCE - SOPSP - 1 - 1 Ana Cristina Benevides Pinto Other basic theoretical sources for this study were for this study theoretical sources Other basic this investigation was to, by The objective of reports were utilised for Videotapes and written gestures that I tried to classify the elements of seemed Two facts encountered in the invetigation process, I believe that, in therms of educational for the Therefore, the elements that are needed Across clinic observation with group the works of Bertold Brecht and Paulo Freire. The and Paulo Freire. of Bertold Brecht the works attitudes for working with the tools formes provided through the observation and analysing then in drama provided the educational and the latter of gestures attitudes change. process toward make inferences about the studyng gestures, and their process of expression of attitudes in order to verify if dramatic transformation promote the expression of thechniques can affectivity. activities in order to find the recording the workshop gestures, expressions and body relationships between speech contents expressed in the moviments and the exercises perfomad during those scenes and the activities. concepts of occurred by utilizing Berotld Brecht’s gestus and strangeness. gestures that to be fundamental: the expressive for dealing with indicate the dramatic potential of the gesture affective elements and the incongruity is necessary to expressions that points out that it tool for perceiving develop the gesture language into a and reflecting on attitudes. to achieve the the workshops experience was able AIDS problem, focusing on and the awareness of the hence showing though it failed to go any further, what was that it is necessary to systematise discussed. proposal and development of an dramatic educational in the political- group psychotherapy can be found and his reflexive aesthetic proposal of Bertold Brecht in the theoretical work on gesture language and also frame of Paulo Freire’s pedagogy. PA - 49.2 OBESITY PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS (GROUP THERAPY IN TRANSACTIONAL ANALYSIS) PA - 49.1 PSYCHODRAMA AND OBESITY CENTISER psychoterapy, statistics data and concepts of psychodramatic theory, the author shows how the psychodrama can be use on obesity treatment, with emphasis on the transdisciplinary approach, without bariatric surgery. The author presents an elucidative scheme to describe the overcoming obesity process, that has as theoretical comparison the identity matrix, the Morenian concept amplified by José Fonseca. PA 106 of Psychodrama. Routledge,London. In KarpM,HolmesP,Tauvon KB(eds)TheHandbook Abdülkadir ÖzbekEnstitüsü Yayýnlarý,Ankara. Psikoterapisinde Sahnesel Etkileþim.2.Baský, OCD. emphasize theimportanceofPSGPintreatment same group.Asaquantitativereportwewantto of thiscase,aswellanothercaseOCDinthe widened herrolerepertoirewilbediscussed. addition tothat,bimportantgroupplaysinwhichshe plays ofher.Fourthesearedream-works.In with rituals. rarely acceptsvisitors.Evenherhusbandentershome are damagedbythebleach.Sincelast5yearsshe the dirt.Shecleansandbybleach.Herhands This meansthateverybodycomingfromoutsidebrings home byeverypersonwhowalksinthestreetsoftown. imaginary sheetofthemouseswhichcomestoher This eventmakesherworse.Shestartstocleanthe that timetheycatchamouseinthecellarofhouse. respect, shestartscleaningthetoiletcompulsively.By cleaning. Withoutopeninganythingtohimbecauseof comes tolivewiththem.Heisnotgoodintoilet ago. Afterthelossofmother-in-low,father-in-low PSGP bythistherapist.Hersymptomsstarted20years was nosignofimprovementshereferredtousfor antidepressant drugswerealsoprescribed.Whenthere for twoyearsindividually.Inadditiontotherapy she workedwithapsychoanalyticallyorientedtherapist daughters, grandmotherofone.Beforecomingtogroup she married27yearsago.Sheisnowamotheroftwo school teacherbutsheonlyworkedfortwoyearsbefore up with9,afterdrop-outs. The closedgroupstartedwith13membersandended group meteveryweekfor4hours(1hour=45minutes). psychodramatic sociometricgrouppsychotherapy.The with OCDwhorecoveredaftera3yearslong opportunity forreintegration(2). gain insightonalltheselevelsthusprovisingan creatively revisethescene,experiencecatharsisand physical, emotional,spiritualandintellectualconditions, the originalfeelings,bringintoawarenessprevailing the protagonisttoreturnascenere-experience the useofactionmethods.Thetherapistcanenable allows avoyagefrompresenttimetopastwith with relevanttechniques. problems andcanbeworkedthroughsolved disorders, canbetransformedintointerrelational psychiatry (1).Accordingtothisview,psychiatric importance ofrelationshipsintotherealm .TauvonKB (1998)Principlesofpsychodrama. 2. ÖzbekA,LeutzG(2003)Psikodrama, Grup 1. References In conclusion,PSGPwasefficientinthetreatment In thepresentationwewillsumup6protagonist Our caseisa47yearsoldwoman.Sheprimary In thispresentationwewilldiscussacaseexample Psychodramatic sociometricgrouppsychotherapy, J. L.Morenoisapioneerwhobringsthe the pedagogicalrelationship. also tobeconsciousoftheimportanceaffectionin role asmediatorintheteachinglearningprocess,but allowed theteachersnotonlytobeconsciousoftheir Besides this,itwaspossibletonoticethatthisactivity to reflectabouttheirpresentpedagogicalpractices. were; second,howthereportscouldbeusedbyteachers mainly twoaspects:first,howemotionalthereports on thedevelopmenttheorybyHenriWallon,showed EMOTIONS ANDFEELINGS GRADUATION PROGRAMFOCUSEDON ENVOLVED INTHEPEC-TEACHER’S WRITTEN MEMÓRIESOFTHETEACHERS PA -50.1 Clinical Psycology attheUniversidad Nacional groups ofstudentswhoare professionallytrainingin de Mexico-FacultadPsicología GROUP EXPERIENCE. CONNECTING INDIVIDUALSINATEACHNIG PA -50.3 ACTIVE METHODSINTRAININGTEACHERS PA -50.2 considering mainlytheteachersfeelingsandemotions. (autobiography reports)wasoneoftheseactivities. developed intheclassrooms.Writing were usedsomeinteractivemediaandtheyall conducted inadifferentway. considered asaninitialone,butalsobecauseitwas really interestingnotonlybecauseitisagraduatecourse certificate. Makingaresearchaboutthisprogramwas school inordertopreparethemandgivea work inthestateschoolsfirstgradesofelementary ma PEC–FormaçãoUniversitária SEE Dramatics ExpressionandDancetherapy. Meditation Activities,Expressivetherapies,like therapeutic view.TheprogramincludesPsychodrama, develop theirpotentialas“actors”inapedagogicaland suggest atrainingplanforteachersascontributeto with 26portugueseteachers,since2002.Wealso course, throughaPsychopedagogicallineofresearch can beexpectedinaBodyExpressionTeacherTrainer´s classroom. Thispaperaimstogiveanoverviewofwhat equitable future,acknowledgingtheirownroleinthe working togethertowardsamoresustainableand teachers canbecomemoreactiveandinteractive, Active Methodscanplayineducation.Studentsand cias daEducação This researchworkhasbeen andisperformedwith The analysisofthese The aimofthisresearchistoanalyzethesereports, The coursewasbasedonmanyactivitiesinwhich In SãoPaulothe In aholisticapproach,wetrytoseetherolethat Carolina Nunes Lilian Klein-Bicas Libania Nazareth decided toofferagraduationcoursecalled 1 - 1 Secretaria deEstadodaEducação– 1 - - 1 SPAG -SPaluna 1 1 Universidade de Huelva - Ciên- - Universidade deHuelva Universidad NacionalAutonoma Memories totheteacherswho , whichwasbased Memories Progra- PA 107 - 3 ; Suzana 1 ; Kendra Seyer 1 Consutório - Psico- 3 University of Rome “La University of Rome ; Carla Godolfim 1 1 - 1 ; Marcia Fiates 2 Partner - psicologia; 2 Anna Soraya Bacha The group of authors is formed by 5 women, a Paolo Cruciani Prof. Paolo Cruciani “La Sapienza” University of Rome group spirit” with group Favouring “good that deal with Experience with group operators, contact with A collectivity is able to sustain a in which the The history of the collectivities, to an Those who have the task of attending 175 words - - -; logia therapist and four clients, who has been developing a therapeutic process for 5 years. The sociometric choice of the process was made after the ending of a specialization group in PSYCHODRAMA, where the four clients elected themselves and asked the therapist for advise. The group of psychodramatic psychotherapy was then formed. The purpose of this writing is to present, to share, and to analyze through the language, the posture and the reference given by the Psychodrama, the experience undertaken by Sapienza” - Group dynamics Sapienza” - Group model with operators: thoughts on integrating Bion’s elements of “Psychology of the Self” highlight activities that regard psychological suffering, in order to the difficulties that are encountered as theorized maintain functioning the “workgroup” that are by Bion. The frustration and inadequateness by favouring, felt by the operators can be dealt with self-objects that within the group, new experiences of respond to their specific needs. it implies, only reality, and with the difficulties that and faith in their when a feeling of integrity, cohesion consolidated. own capacities has been internally courage have blooming of creativity and intellectual scale, been observed, give us, on a macroscopic examples of these processes. at both these operative équipe, are mainly working by Bion’s theory levels that have been individuated and by self psychology. themselves through actings. When they integrate the When they integrate through actings. themselves detected and transformed they can be transfer level, The interpretation. elements through into psychic the Basic the passage of will allow psychic inscription clinical Work Group. Some Group to the Assumption will be presented. of this process illustrations PA - 52.1 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A PSYCHODRAMATIC PSICHOTHERAPY GROUP Modesto Duclos 1 PA - 51.3 GROUP SPIRIT WITH FAVOURING GOOD THOUGHTS ON GROUP OPERATORS: BION´S MODEL WITH INTEGRATING PSYCHOLOGY OF THE SELF ELEMENTS OF HOPE 1 - 1 Sociedade Brasi- 1 - 1 ; Konstantinos Liolios ; Konstantinos 1 (Summary) The author suggests that certain manifestations in Odilon de Mello Franco Filho Nikolaos Stefanis Myths and fairytales are narrations about incidents Myths and fairytales are narrations about leira de Psicanálise de S. Paulo - - Group Psychoanalytical Therapy that, assume a repetitive and blocking characteristic in the evolution of the work, are vestiges of protomental traumatic situations lived by the group. One cannot say that these situations are unconscious because they were never constituted as such. They were not available for representation. The same way as the Beta Elements (Bion), they integrate the group space, manifesting in GA, ATHENS, GREECE - HOPE in GA, ATHENS, - in GA, ATHENS, GREECE GREECE narrations that that have occured in time and space, or philosophical express in a symbolic language religious underlies the ideas; experiences of the soul, in which to explore two real essence of the myth. We are going beauty´´ fairytales, ´´The frog king´´ and ´´Sleeping and analysis that through both groupanalytic approach which is underlines the wisdom of past generations, the symbolic one. always written in a special language, and show their We will try to apply their meanings and groups or psychotherapeutic value for indivinduals wisdom that each even societies. After all, it is just the we have to generation passes to the next, which understand for the present and enhance for the future. PA - 51.2 Manifestations in Analytic Group Psychotherapy as primitive mental mechanisms that did not evolve to symbolic representation PA - 51.1 ´´SLEEPING ´´THE FROG KING´´ AND ANALYTIC BEAUTY´´ IN GROUP- PSYCHOTHERAPY Autonoma de Mexico, in Mexico City. The course I Mexico City. The de Mexico, in Autonoma a Brief Psychotherapy in Analytic Group teach is engage Students Modality. Psychoterapeutical which group experience, in this teaching voluntarily These is effectiveness. reason for it´s is an important only it is not considered strangers, althogh a group of as in most courses.As a an agregate of individuals experience, they turn into actual result of this teaching Individuals. Members work in two Groups, Connecting of the individual and that of the main areas ; that the here and now.The group leader group process, in the emergence of therapeutic recognize and capitalize the group experience for the factors to enrich discover and learn from their members. The students the main theoretical concepts own group experience In this paper,I will focus concerning groupanalysis. benefits obtained by the on the therapeutical individuals and the group as a whole. PA 108 DIFFERENTIATED METHODOLOGY THEMATICAL GROUPTHERAPY-A PA -52.2 lives andbondagesduetoaprocessofgrouptherapy. we wanttoshowdeimportanceofre-creatingour of therapythatisherepresentingitsautobiography, Through themanifoldstatementsgivenbygroup and thatitpresentscontinuousinternalchanges. being awarethatthisisaprocessneverends of bonds.Italsowantstoshowtheimportance construction oftherealbelongingandcreation The presentworkwantstoemphasizethearduous decided toshowitselfasametaphorlifesource. all theseareheredescribed.Bydoingso,thegroup besides theexpectationsandfulfillmentofdesires, the awarenessofreality,conceptsandprinciples, changes, theconfrontations,feelings,ideas, through, thedoubts,impasses,emotions, collective experience.Thethingsthatwerelived been lived,givinghintsoftheprivateand in anindividualandasharedformstorythathad what hasbeenexperienced.Thegrouppresentsboth where eachoneexpresseshispointofviewabout autobiography” isgivenbythesharedauthorship this group.Theoriginalityof“group universes ofthe consciousandtheunconscious; the interconnecting theoryand techniques;touchingthe to thisthedynamics inherent tothegroup, through severaltechniques interconnected.Weadded as wellamplifyingprogressively his/herawareness involving boththepersonal historyandexperiences us tograduallyestablishasequenceofthemes the orderofthemes). client andtherapist4.-Sequential(referringto Oriented (referringtointentionaldialoguebetween Thematic (referringtothesubjectsofanalysis),3.- of newpersonsonceithasbeeninitiated),2.- our groupas:1.-Closed(referringtothenoadmission of cureinpsychotherapy.Fromthispointwedefine and asabalancedregulatingsourceintheprocess relationship, asabasisforournewGroupTechnology “Principles ofintentionality”intheclient-therapist approaches. Weusedwhatwehavecalledthe concepts alreadyknownbutlookingforwardtonew task ofcreatingastrategygrouptherapy,within and extensiveway.Wetooktoourselvesthedifficult accomplish differentdegreesofchangeinaprofound historical constructionofsaididentity,inorderto self knowledge.Itisnecessary,thentofollowthe implement thebuildingupofagradualprocess a whole,mustofferstrategicalconditionsto major reestructuringofthehumanbeingidentityas therapy. Organizingagrouptherapywichaimsat and evolutionaryprocesswithinastructureofgroup Consultorio Eliane deAlmeida The definitionofwhatwewantedtopropose,led It isalwaysagreatchallengetopromotegrowing 1 hrz Gayoso ; Thereza 1 - 1 CEP - SCHOOL FORLIVE CONSTRUCTING ANDCREATINGA PA -52.3 educational attitude. it willbepossibletostrengthen peopleforahealthier and withtheformationof an exchangeablenetwork, frustrations andhopes.We supposethatthisway involved init,theirexperiences, values,dreams, which fundamentallytook, intoaccountthepeople psychodramatic practice,ledustocreateacourse option, basedonpreviouslydeveloped they alsoachieveimportantgoals.However,our that allkindsofapproacheshaveproperusesand directed format.Inamoreglobalvision,weknow to criticizetheexistingcourseswhichadoptamore “package” previouslyset.Wedefinitelydonotintend proposals. Wethoughtofacoursenotdoneas course thatweredifferentfromthecurrent us facethechallengeofthinkingandproposinga wish. Ourmotto“Ashareddreamisreality”,made ways ofacting. group creativestrength,fortheconstructionofnew the educationalfield,toenablemobilizationof talked aboutparadigmchanges,itisimperative,in educational work.Inanerainwhichsomuchis the creationoforganizationalnewpatternsfor constructive way.Thus,withit,wehaveasagoal, will ofbeingintheworldacreativeand of peoplecommittedtothepresenttimeand and secondaryeducation) Sociodramático -Coordenação ELIANE DEALMEIDA Life” -02Themes Changing” -01Theme Themes Structure throughseveraltechniques–26themes Trusting Environment”–06Themes. characteristics andachievements. order toorienttheprocess.Eachphasehasitsown insights. Wehavevisualizedthegroupin5phases aspects ofthehumanbeing,inordertoreachnew irrational, thebody,mindandtranscendental subjective andtheobjective;rational present andthepast; The justificationforthiscourseislinkedtoa This courseistheoutcomeofwishagroup I -Justification (A courseviainternetforeducatorsoftheprimary Constructing andcreatingaschoolforlive CRP –1358-010832-01 AUTHORS: PSC.THEREZAGAYOSO V PHASE–Projection“SomePlansfortheNew IV PHASE–Impass“LivingtheChallengeof III PHASE–ReconstructionoftheIdentity05 II PHASE–GradualRuptureoftheLifeScript I PHASE–ConfigurationoftheGroup“Creatinga Martha Figueiredo 1 - 1 Celeiro Espaço PA 109 - 1 ; Eliene 1 ; Cristiane 1 ; Helenir do Vale ; 1 ; Simone Marçal Brasil dos Simone Marçal ; 1 ; Giselaine La Rosa ; 1 ; Marilia Toscano de Araujo Gurgel ; 1 Edna Lucia Tinoco Ponciano Since the decade of 1960 a new practice about UFRJ - Instituto de Psiquiatria Pinheiro da Silva Lima the care for families is being developed in the United States. It is about a group therapy with several families. This group proposal was offered to the families of schizophrenic patients with the objective of bringing the families to the hospital, stimulating them to transform a new environment at the institution. The presence of the families in the hospital contributed for changes in this environment, including the staff. While the families were together in groups, they could elaborate what they understood about chronic mental disease. The intention with these PA - 53.2 THE MULTIFAMILY GROUP THERAPY PROPOSAL IN THE MENTAL HEALTH AREA Diniz 1 work was being developed, the therapeutical groups the therapeutical being developed, work was for the benefit a resource of enormous became groups were thematic, assisted. Such population between continuity 60 minutes, without lasted about themes previously floating composition, them, with meeting. in each discussion concluded defined and the purpose of working with the These groups had using the emergent mate- experience of its members the emotional aspect, beliefs and rial, focusing on also having a pedagogical actions of each person, eventually, some information connotation, since, themes were addressed (such were shared. Several of being diabetic or hypertensive, as the experience experience, concerns, the feelings, religious medications constantly, self-care, experience of using only as motivation for people to etc), which served experiences they were going express about the that was more through at the moment. When an issue discussed, even appealing for the group arose, it was proposed. if it was different from the theme initially tools were In addition to dialogue, other expressive and expression used in order to facilitate the contact This of the patients about their experience. a proposal presentation has the purpose of introducing work with of therapeutical groups in the clinical the premises people from needy communities, using do that, the of Gestalt-therapy. In order to philosophical presentation will explain how the premises grounding of gestalt-therapy and theoretical of the clinical support the methodology and the work expansion of psychologist, as for working the facilitating their consciousness of the group members, potentials, in communication and developing their meet order to use them to help them to appropriately with specific their needs. Because this is a population address some characteristics, it will also role in the particularities of the psychologist community context. Passos UFMG - PSICOLOGIA 1 - 1 : psychologist, psychodramatist, – Psychodramatic , developed in the period between Insertion of the Psychologist in the Program – Listening to teachers – Diagnosis and warm- – Listening to teachers – Project to motivate and discipline the – Project to motivate and discipline – Synthesis and conclusion. – Sharing and processing – making possible – Sharing and processing – making networks – Establishing networks – forming for life. – Project and solutions of a School – The protagonist scene that reveals the life – The protagonist scene that reveals – Creating a moment for sharing – acting out – Creating a moment for sharing – – Presenting the project and the group that – Presenting the th th th th th nd rd th st Claudia Lins Cardoso 6 7 Director and auxiliary-egos Martha Figueiredo of seven I coordinate the staff which consists I foresee a great consciousness network joining 8 4 5 II - Goals of group the counsciousness 1 – Developing enables a happy tools that 2 – Proposing and understand educators structure 3 – Helping educator the consciousness of 4 – Develop in the III - Methodology our project in 9 phases. We have structured 1 The proposal of this paper originates from the Raising problems. Forming the group. Raising problems. 3 2 9 educator, coordinator and founder of Celeiro Espaço educator, coordinator and founder by FEBRAP. – sociodramático, accredited supervisor Fernanda Gonçal- members who are: Eugênio Daniel, Teixeira Carvalho ves, Lilia de Andrade Prado, Sarah João Henrique Mandarin, Maria Silvia Ribeiro Soares, Steffen, Alda Maria Nogueira Figueiredo. us and giving us strength for this so critic moment of Education in Brazil and in the world. Let us dream together… the systemic view of the process as a whole. the systemic view of the process as essential goals among the participants is one of the of this work. of the group. the scenes brought by the participants. reality. in classrooms. companionship the student’s identity making a virtual network of creative the virtual world, construction. August 1998 and March 2004, with patients with diabetes and hypertension, in a partnership between the Psychology Department of Federal University of Minas Gerais and Municipal Secretariat of Health in Vespasiano (MG). The project was about clinical assistance to the less favored population, culturally and economically, which frequents the PSF. As the of Family Health project PA - 53.1 THERAPEUTICAL GROUPS IN GESTALTIC APROACH: A PROPOSAL OF CLINICAL INTERACTION IN COMMUNITIES up. will coordinate it. students. PA 110 Mesquita deFaria transformative socialpractice. its relations,butalso himself, aimingatone that makepossibletheindividual toreconstructnotonly watches overfortheconstruction ofsocialcontexts with relationalfocus.Itsperformance inthecommunity researches connectedtothe promotionofpsychichealth assistance servicesandtheelaborationofstudies ethic, peaceandcitizenship,byfulfillingofsocial which objectivesthedevelopmentofpsychichealth, attendance inthesocialclinicofInstitutoFamiliae. which wehavebeendevelopingwithfamilieswhoseek Reflexivo Multfamiliar’(MultifamilyReflexiveGroup), Familiar Terapia Terapia Familiar eCasal; - Familiae Reflexivos; Guedes resource tothefamiliesofpsychiatrypatients. research itseffectivenessasanimportanttherapeutic realization ofmultifamilygroupsandtoprovethrough multifamily groups.Thus,weintendtoencouragethe challenges, theproblemsandresultsof theories, theobjectives,advantages, literature revisionwhichallowsustoidentifythe goal ofdesigningthispractice,weintendtopresenta number ofmultifamilygroups.Otherwise,withthe Institute oftheUFRJ,wecanobserveincreasing and others.InBrazil,especiallyinthePsychiatry addiction, dementia,sexualabuse,eatingdisorders, who sufferfromphysicalchronicdiseases,drug schizophrenic patients,butalsotofamiliesofpeople multifamily groupisofferednotonlytofamiliesof was constructedoutsidethehospital.Nowadays, Therefore, anetofsupportbetweendifferentfamilies promoting thecontinuityoftherapeuticsetting. encouraged tosocializeoutofthegroupsalso, and toreceiveemotionalsupport.Thefamilieswere the opportunitytodiscussusualquestionsandgive with fewsocialrelationshipsandintendedtooffer the multifamilygroupwasrecommendedtofamilies practices andattachmenttheory.Inthefirstyears, mix ofgrouptherapy,familypsychodynamic multifamily grouptherapy.Sinceitsbeginningitisa first experienceeffectedaformalproposalof learning betweendifferentwaysofbeingfamily.This perspectives. Thisprocessallowsthechangeand upon itsownhistoryandrelationdynamicsbydifferent after listeningotherfamilies,eachfamilycouldreflect (inter andintra-familycommunication).Nevertheless, each familymembercommunicateswithother the symptomaticbehavior,understandingwayhow groups wasthateachfamilycouldcomprehenddeeply Sette DIALOGING WITHMULTIFAMILYGROUPS PA -53.3 The InstitutoFamiliaeisanonprofitassociation, Inthispaperwepresenttheworkname‘Grupo Maria CeciliaMoreiraValenteBarbas 1 aha Methow ; Mathias 4 - 2 1 nttt Familiae-Mediação; Instituto nttt Familiae-Multiplicadores Instituto 1 ; Marcia RitaPauli 2 iad Woisky ; Ricardo 4 Instituto Familiae - Instituto Familiae 1 ai Beatriz ; Maria 1 ; MariaMarta 3 Instituto 3 ; Vera as itsadvantagesandchallenges. social constructivistsandconstructionistsideas,aswell this ofmultifamilyattendanceexperience,basedthe of familiarlife. of thefamilymembers,differentphasescycle children relationship,psychiatricproblemsinvolvingone are theconjugalcrises,drugaddiction,parentsand a greatnumberoffamilies.Themostcommonsubjects implanted inSeptemberof2004,havingtakencare everyone involvedintherelation. actions, withlessrisksandmoresatisfactionfor in general.Thesedialoguesmayresultmoreeffective and resourcesofdealingdifficultsituationscrisis we havecreatedadialogiccontextaboutitsstrategies strengthening ofthesupportingsocialnetwork.Besides, listening, experienceexchange,reflection, an objectiveamongotherissues,toofferaspaceof are open,biweeklyandlastingtwohours.Wehaveas ‘Porta deEntrada’(EntranceDoor).Themeetingsgroups members oftheclassificationservice,denominated Reflexive MultipliersandFamiliarTherapy,aswell counting withprofessionalsofMediationsectors, of mediation.TheGRMteamismultidisciplinary, for thetherapeuticfamiliar,attendanceofcouples,or families whentheInstitutedoesnotoffervacancies the objectiveofpromotinganimmediateshelterto service oftheSocialClinicInstitutoFamiliaewith PSYCHOTHERAPY ENVY INGROUP-ANALYTIC PA -54.1 contract. of strongenvy,leadtothetermination ofthetherapeutic to dealwithit,cansometimes, especiallyinthecase if itisnotresolved,despitethe group’spersistentefforts “dead” objects. respectively –andisthusdriventoequatethemwith enough” and“living”maternalpaternalobjects the conductor–eventhoughtheyrepresent“good the patientcanonlyrarelyinternalisegroupand itself withparticularfiercenessinallthreeforms,since constituted notmerelyinadequatebut“dead”objects. nal andpaternalobjects,sincetheyhavealways in reconstructingandinternalisinghispersonalmater- insurmountable difficultiesexperiencedbythepatient different way.Itscausesappeartogobacktheoften and strong,eachofwhichneedstobedealtwithina personality disordersand,aboveall,psychoses. psychopathology representsabroadrangeofborderline emotion, andcharacterisesmainlypatientswhose into jealousy,constitutesanextrememanifestationof In thispresentation,weintendtomakeareportof This modalityofattendance,theGRM,was The GrupoReflexivoMultifamiliar(GRM)isone In thisway,themanifestation ofenvyinthegroup, In group-analyticpsychotherapy,envymanifests Envy ismanifestedinthreeforms:mild,intermediate Envy,whenithasnotbeensufficientlytransmuted Anastassios Koukis 1 - 1 HAGAP - Paideia Cycle HAGAP -Paideia PA 111 th and 4 rd ; Antonio dos San- 1 Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciências e 2 Uni-FACEF - Centro Universitário de : Since the implementation and 1 - 2 : Work is a space to conquer identity, invest a space to conquer : Work is The group psychotherapy in a brief and The group psychotherapy Daniela de Figueiredo Ribeiro Objective Method: The purpose of this research is to contribute to Conclusion Franca - Celeiro Sociodramático; - Espaço energy and affect, and of social network insertion. affect, and of energy and hopless, fear and shame, is a time of Unimployement dynamic network. In this from a relational and distancing the circle in which absense, a vicious perspective’s position in a subjective an important sorrow assums and put the person in the place of constitution is built, construction of a clinical work improductivity. The and that attends the greatest focused on these questions people is urgent in the Mental Health. possible number of year students; and focus groups with the parents interviewed individually, which followed the PA - 55.1 AS A THE PSYCHODRAMATIC GROUP RESEARCH-ACTION INSTRUMENT tos Andrade Letras de Ribeirão Preto - Universidade de São Pau- lo - Departamento de Psicologia e Educação the development of the educational sociodrama, seen as a research-action line in the Institutional and Educational Psychology, whose aim is to study the educational institutions within its day-by-day life, and how it is experienced by teachers, students and their families. The study took place in a public school situated in the interior of São Paulo Estate, and its purpose was to investigate parents’ experiences vis- à-vis their relationship with the school where their children study. The following methods were used for the collection of data: it was first done an ethnographic study, with participative observation within the school environment, in order to be fully acquainted with as wide a context as possible; interviews held in their homes with 22 separate sets of parents of 3 integrative approach is a place of dynamic interaction, integrative approach that focus on the generation of with clear objectives that question ancient believes new affect conections an ill sense of self. From and ideals thus re-organizing Trabalho” of Dejour, Affect Theory “Psicopatologia do Anxiety Regulation of Leigh of Tomkins and theoretical body McCullough we built a technical and perspective, that, permeated by Yalom’s group towards one’s favours one’s creative development changes to own ressources, applying the necessary temporarely iluminate the universe of opportunities, obscured. the Sector of development of our Program in of Hospital Geral Psychotherapy of Psychiatric Service de Janeiro – 90% da Santa Casa da Misericórdia - Rio enrolled in new of the participants got employed or continued the professional projects. Most of them basis for a new group psychotherapy, discussing the relation with employment. Ar- : The Serviço de Author: 2 : competent Results : the recovering the Key words ; Maria Candida Sobral 1 UNICAMP - Gerontologia UNICAMP 1 [email protected] - 1 Topic and theoretical approach: : to report the experience with 1. body warming-up: movement Conclusion Method: Objective Santa Casa da Misericórdia - RJ - Servi- - Santa Casa da Misericórdia - RJ 1 - 2 Regina Lucia Lima Pontes Arlete Portella Fontes Arlete Portella The competent aging depends on the maintenance aging depends The competent groups in corporations aiming at ways of coping, with groups in corporations aiming at ways (personal and the support of efficacy beliefs interpersonal). exercises, emphasizing body consciousness, recognition exercises, emphasizing body consciousness, and expression of of strains, grounding, breath control conflicts, which feelings; 2. recognition of group psychodrama; 3. unleash stress, using resources of meetings recognition of ways of coping; 4. corporative aiming at strategic and predictive actions. guarantee ways method has seemed to be effective to functional and of coping, contributing for a bigger emotional integrity. vitality of the body, the strength of self-efficacy and ways of coping, can work as facilitators of the competent aging in the work. ço de Psiquiatria-Setor de Psicoterapia; Soares Psiquiatria da Santa Casa da Misericórdia do Rio de Janeiro - Setor de Psicoterapia of functional abilities in spite of the physical and spite of the physical abilities in of functional Brazil during lifetime. stress accumulated psychological country (30.9 million elderly has become a middle-age and despite the overvalorization people in 2020, IBGE) elderly people keep working. One of of the youth, the a great influence upon the way the factors that has the belief in their capacity of coping people get aged, is (self-efficacy beliefs) including with their own lives (Bandura, 1977). Individuals who work-related stressors have less anxiety, insatisfaction use coping strategies and qualitative overload and absenteeism. Quantitative lack of autonomy, social support, of work, role conflict, shift work, (ILO) can result in physical stressors, A research physical and psychological breakdown. of leaders in (Unicamp) with focus on ways of coping revealed the self- an electricity utility company has and ways efficacy beliefs as a mediator among stressors the bigger the of coping. The bigger the self-efficacy, The more capacity for controlling the stressors. his perceived self- experienced the worker, the greater analysis and efficacy. The methods of bioenergetics as resources of psychodrama have been very useful kidnapping ways of coping (including work accidents, and attacks). aging, coping, self-efficacy beliefs, work. lete Portella Fontes – PA - 54.3 BRIEF INTEGRATIVE GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY FOR UNIMPLOYED PEOPLE (Pshycologist, Psychodramatist, Bionergetic Analyst (CBT by Ligare/IIBA), Member of Mental Health and Work Laboratory, with Master’s Degree (to be completed) in Gerontology – Unicamp) Psychodrama and Bionergetic Analysis PA - 54.2 WORK COPING AT AGING AND COMPETENT PA 112 baby relationship, wheretheautisticbaby’s demands reunions thatshowtheconflicts livinginthemother- mothers, andwe,here,describe fragmentsofgroupal classical reportsonAutism indicate coldandindifferent would beabletocontaintheir intensedemands.The their mentaldevelopment,waiting foracontinentthat psychotic andautisticchildrencouldpossiblyparalise not develop.Fromthesepremisses,weanalysehow conditions that,perhaps,thematernalcontinencecan those children,andthecomplexitywhichleadsto the presentdinamicsofintenseinstinctuallife of autisticchildren’smind.Somehipothesisarisefrom analysis oftheemergingmaterial,forconfiguration with thesignificantquestionsispropposedfrom dinamics, baseduponBion’sconcepts.Ainter-relation the firstninereunions,andanalisefamilial conducted attheInstitution.Thispaperrelatesbriefly the activitiesofaprojectinvolvingfamilies, with theparentsofautisticchildren.Thisisone Rio Preto,SãoPaulo,Brazil,iscarriedoutonegroup school andclinicofthemunicipalitySãoJosédo se inclusion, allwithinanonlygroupmovement. who weremorevulnerable,thuspromotingtheir integrated totheschool,experimentationofthose have facilitatedfortheparentswhoweremore individual interview.Thegroupexperienceseemsto compared tothewaytheyshowedthemselvesin it wasobservedachangeintheparents’postures, sua sponte way ofinsertionintotheworld,beingabletoactby vision, inthiscaseeachSubjectcanrescuehisunique situation wasforseen.Accordingtoapychodramatic the automaticactionandanewmeaningto and notanadjustmenttoreality.Therewasahaltin compromising relationship(intheMerleau-Pontysense) There wasaspontaneousopeningseenas an opendoortothenewandexistingbe. either conservedorideological.Inthisway,therewas and theyshowednorecognitionoftheconceptions, communication. Thecommomsufferingwasrevealed context andthusperformedadifferentsortof the participantscouldgetmoreeasilyintogroup Due tothewarming-upcarriedoutwithgroup, which bringsaboutanideaofinterveneingproposal. there werealsochangesinparents’conceptions, because ofthemethodusedtoconductgroup, representations ofthefamily-schoolrelationship,but were thatthisresearchwouldshowtheparents’ changed thenatureofgroup.Theexpectations the analyseshaveshownthatuseofPsychodrama psychodramatic methodofconduction.Theresults FROM FAMILIESGROUP ABOUT AUTISM,EMERGINGQUESTIONS DEVOURED CONTINENT-SOMEREMARKS PA -55.2 In thepublicschool“MariaLúciadeOliveira”,a Marly Verdi , freewill.Asaresultofthegroupprocess, 1 - 1 Espaço Psicanalítico -psicanáli- Espaço sas emSemiótica; Psicologia; alternative forthereflectiononthesequestions. condition. Thegroupofparentswouldbeone would leadtoattacksinthemother’scontinence Identity; Guarani/Kaiowá;Kadiwéu;ArtisticExpression. understand asapsychotherapeuticproposal. children’s psychologicalstructurethatwecould systematic anddeeperinterventioninorganizingthe define theiridentities.Thisclearlysuggestsaformfor group workhadawayofconductingthechildrento nation wastherelevantfactthataforementioned to solvetheseriousproblemsofGuarani/Kaiowá propose itasaresearchobjective,animportantindicator emerged inGuarani/Kaiowágroup.Althoughwedidnot artistic expressionwork,twototallyoppositeidentities group. Attheendofoneyearregularsessions very differentamongKadiwéuchildren,ahomogeneous the nationalsocietyonewasrevealed.Theresultswere the twocultures,i.e.Guarani/Kaiowácultureand perceived aninitialsituationofevidentconflictbetween the endofoursemioticsanalysesanddiscussion,we and theinfluencesfromnationalsocietyagents.At Guarani/Kaiowá andKadiwéucommunities,thecontacts identities involvedrelationshipswiththeirfamilies,the understood withthisworkthattheconstructionoftheir their paintings,modelingsand artistic andexpressiveproduction,i.e.theirdrawings, the childrenidentitieswithineachculture,throughtheir Kadiwéu toanalyzethesearchforconfigurationof PROCESS CONFIGURATION INATHERAPEUTIC EXPRESSION: THEIDENTITY THE INDIGENOUSCHILDARTISTIC PA -55.3 therapeutic groups Artistical mediationandobjectwithin PA -56.1 Pedroso psychologie clinique; Université LumièreLyon2 - Psychopathologie et invention offantasy characters form ofacreativeimpulse, ofenthusiasm,orthe place ofcreativityisalso very important,takingthe gives itstransferentialdimension totheobject.The analyst duringgrouptherapy. Thefunctionofmedium the bindingitenablesbetween thepatientsand relegation. Butmostimportantintheartisticobjectis objectal desafferentation,functionofdelegationor the communication,functionoftemporisation, objects: functionofdeposit,facilitation differenciate severalmediativefunctionsfromthese therapeutic groupdynamics.Itispossibleto The researchstudieswithGuarani/Kaiowáand Sonia Grubits Objects takesenseandhelpsymbolisationwithin Bernard Chouvier 3 - 2 1 E.H.E.S.S. de Paris - Grupo dePesqui- - E.H.E.S.S. deParis UCDB - Programa deMestradoem 1 vn Darrault-Harris ; Ivan 3 1 PUCSP -Psicologia Social ; Claudine Vacheret 2 Université Lyon 2 France - - - Université Lyon2France bricolages Key Words: 2 - 2 ; Maira 1 CRPPC . We PA 113 . ) = F -tests -tests F F A total Results: , 30-37. Discussion: Methods: Methods: =.002, 1-b =.876). p Instituto de Psicodrama e 1 - 1 =.012, 1-b =.714). = 9.870, F p European Journal of Psychological Factorial MANOVA’s (2 x 2) were , 54-65. (1) Fossati, A., Feeney, J.A., Donati, D., (1) Fossati, A., Feeney, J.A., Donati, =.034, 1-b =.766). The univariate =.034, 1-b =.766). The univariate = 6.497, p F Albor Vives Reñones The author runs a brief history os hermeneutics, Psicoterapia de Grupo de Campinas - IPPGC and make visible the posibilities of a psycodramatic aproach of the interpretation, coherent with the psycodramatic theory, and making some diferentiations with the traditional view of PA - 57.1 INTERPRETATION AND PSYCODRAMA sample of 112 outpatients was assessed to evaluate was assessed to 112 outpatients sample of the Disorders, using of Personality the presence Axis II for DSM-IV Clinical Interview Structured version 2.0. Moreover Disorders (SCID-II), Personality administered a psychodiagnostic all the subjects were the Attachment Style Questionnaire battery, including Questionnaire (AQ) and the (ASQ), the Aggression Scale 11 (BIS-11). Taking into Barratt Impulsiveness psychotherapy (Group vs. Indivi- account the kind of (Psychotherapy vs. Drop-out), dual) and the drop-out divided in four sub-groups: 1. the total sample was subjects in group psychotherapy; (GP), composed by subjects dropped-out from group 2. (DGP), composed (IP) composed by subjects in indi- psychotherapy; 3. and 4. (DIP) composed by vidual psychotherapy psychotherapy. subjects dropped-out from individual Data analysis: variables: conducted on the three sets of dependent subscales of the the five scales of the ASQ, the four BIS-11. AQ and the three sub-factors of the indicated a MANOVA on the ASQ five scales Trace =.102, significant Interaction effect (Pillai’s 2.509, impulsivity features of dropped-out patients from patients features of dropped-out impulsivity group psychotherapy. dynamic showed a significant Interaction effect on the showed a significant Interaction Confidence scale ( MANOVA on the AQ four subscales did not indicate a MANOVA on the AQ four subscales univariate significant Interaction effect, but on the Hostility showed a significant Interaction effect scale ( suggest that two The results of the present study by the lack specific personality features, represented could lead of Confidence and the high Hostility, dynamic group patients to early drop out in caution in the psychotherapy, suggesting to use kind of setting. insertion of these subjects in this References: M., Carretta, I., Donini, M., Novella, L., Bagnato, Leonardi, B., Mirabelli, S., & Maffei, C. (2003 Personality disorders and adult attachment dimensions in a mixed psychiatric sample: a multivariate study. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 191 (2) Fossati, A., Maffei, C., Acquarini, E. & Di Ceglie, A. (2003). Multy-group confirmatory component and factor analyses of the Italian version of the Aggression Questionnaire. Assessment, 19 - 2 ; Deborah 1 ; Simona Balestra 2 Instituto de Grupo Analisis - de Grupo Analisis Instituto 1 ; Alessandro Ubbiali ; Alessandro 1 - The drop-out rate in group 1 ; Veronica Santoro Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy Unit - 1 2 Raffaele Visintini Monica Tanny Objectives: “We consider all communications as relevant, the “We consider all communications communication is an The field of non-verbal life I have In the course of my professional to com- This “music of the words” is my attempt non-verbal This work will focus on one of the forms in which This paper will examine the various examples This lecture will focus, using clinical Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy Unit, Vita- Donati Salute San Raffaele University - School of San Raffaele Hospital, Milan, - Psychology Italy; 1 PA - 56.3 PERSONALITY FEATURES ASSOCIATED WITH EARLY DROP-OUT IN DYNAMIC GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY PA - 56.2 - Aspects OF GROUP-ANALYSIS THE SOUNDS verbal in a communication of non-verbal group analytical San Raffaele Hospital, Milan, Italy Universidad de Bar-Ilan, Universidad Lesley, Insti- Universidad Lesley, de Bar-Ilan, Universidad Privada tuto Levinsky, Practica communications as well as the actual completed manifest as well as the latent and intended ones, the the verbal as well as the non-ver- unconscious ones, 1964, p. 256). bal communications…(Foulkes, to and using all of the expansive one, pertaining the field’s wide range of human senses. Despite emotional and unconscious communicative, individual and of the meanings, verbal psychotherapy, on non-verbal group, places very little emphasis aspects of communication. therapy. In time, combined music-therapy with verbal therapy, while I have found myself doing verbal listening to the “music” of the words. the verbal and bine the two forms of communication, non-verbal, the primary and secondary. in therapeutic forms of communication which appears on hearing sense. discourse, that of sound received by in verbal vocal-sensual aspects appear among the communication, how they reverberate the sensual group participants and therapist, of an acoustic – resonance they create on a basis to the group sensual matrix, and its contribution process. the dimension of from my own analytical group, on and the sonorous non-symbolic communication transition to the verbal-symbolic dimension as it occurs in the group-analytical process. psychotherapy overcomes 35%, underlining the great importance of both the assessment phase and the warming of the patient to this kind of treatment. Starting from these considerations the aim of this study was to identify attachment styles, aggression PA 114 eia School-Psiquiatria; Medical Junior GROUPS FOR THEDEVELOPMENTALDYNAMICOF THE MEANINGOFBORDERPHENOMENA PA -57.2 creation. as Ariadne´sguidelinethroughthepossibilitiesof fears andrejectedfeelings,usethisimaginary and notonlyasdepotofexperiences,frustrations, concept /ideaofimaginary,assourcecreation most frequentlythepsycanaliticones;2-take that usualyistakenfromotherstheoricalaproaches, coherent psycodramaticperspectiveofthisterm, 1 -theexplorationandsometimesdevelopingofa and usingofinterpretationputstwomajorquestions. behind whatispresented. interpretation asfindingthemeaningofsomething TERM GROUPPSYCHOTHERAPY (GP) INTEGRATIVE INTERPRETATION INLONG FOCUS, STRUCTUREANDCONTENTOF PA -57.3 analyzed withinthisproject. examples thatarebasedonthegroupprocess To illustratethetheoreticaltheseswewillgive within aprojectaboutqualitativegroupresearch. space. the tensionbetweenborderviolationandtransitional Every borderincident,thereforeislocatedwithin and maintainwhatwasexcludedwithinthefamilies. tested, whetherthegroupiscapabletointegrate within thegroup.Throughborderincidentsitis inside thefamilies,andstillhavetofindtheirplace were isolatedandexcludedfromcommunication border incidentsthoseaspectsarearticulatedwhich group. Themaintheoreticalassumptionisthatwithin the groupanddifferencebetweenfamily be extendedwithrespecttothesymbolicspaceof “transitional space”.Thisapproach,though,hasto made accessibleWinnicott´sconceptofthe Theoretically, thepsychodynamicmeaningcanbe or maybeevenalwayslinkedtoborderphenomena. important developmentalstepsofgroupsareoften, developmental dynamicofgroups. reflected uponasanessentialpartofthe working ability.Borderphenomena,however,arerarely framework ofthegroupandmaintenanceits and borderviolationsisusuallydealtconcerningthe Sciences) -DepartementofSocialWork Soziale ArbeitDresden(UniversityofAplied Psiquiatria ePsicologia Médica Holger Brandes Chosing apsycodramaticwayofunderstanding Jose OnildoBetioliContel We havedevelopedthesetheoreticalthoughts There is,however,goodreasontoassumethat In groupanalyticliteraturethequestionofborders 2 - 1 University ofSaoPaulo Ribeirao Preto 1 - 1 Evangelische Hochschulefür 1 ; Jair FranklinOliveira 2 UNICAMP -Depto the cognitive-emotionalexperiencegoingonin34 fostered thegrouptranscenditselfandcomprehend and, secondly,bymeanofintegrativeinterpretation, its immediatehostileinteractionbetweentwomembers within constructiveboundsplungingthegroupinto intervened vigorouslytokeepconflictandhostility regression topreviousandlowerdevelopedstage. of twoindividuals;3.group-as-a-wholeand;4.group’s account fourgrouplevels:1.individual;2.sub-group the 33 between individuals,oronthegroup-as-a-whole? it beonspecificindividuals,theinteractions for example,wheretofocustheirinterpretation:should to theindividualandgroup.Theymustdecide, to frameaninterpretationthatwillbethemostuseful confronted withamyriadofvariablesinattempting group withcorrelatedissues. and 34 34 The predominantcontent,mainlythehostility,in on theoccasionofadmissiontwonewmembers. with highmentalfunctioningofbothsexesoccurred consecutive sessionsofagroup8adultpatients and contentofintegrativeinterpretation. health service; WITHIN HEALTHSERVICE THE LINGUISTIC-CULTURALMEDIATION PA -58.1 Dynamic; Psychotherapy Psychiatry; Groupanalysis;Interpretation;Group new andoldmembers. session, mainlythestrugglefordominancebetween integrative interpretationbasedoncontentsofthe33 members. Thetherapist’sleadershipmadeuseof in grouppsychotherapyovertheentranceoftwonew 34 psychodynamic concepts. Gigliofiorito anymore.(Nathan,1996). Thelost ofcultural pschicism, isnotabletobe acontentmentforinividual culture,priciple strutturaland structurantofhuman situation oftotalchange, liketheimmigration, transition isunprotected for sometime.Duringa network.Each personthat livesanexperienceof protective lackduetotheabsenceofreassuring the commonsensitivereactionisaconditionof laboriously duringthetime.Inimmigrationevent, disorganize anddiscordequilibriumoftenattained discontinuity, likeanexperiencethatcaneasily th th Conclusion Objective. Discussion Method. Keywords. Results Sandro Maiello Abstract. Immigration canbedefinedlikeatrauma, sessionshowedtheambivalenceandconflict session,wereanalyzedbymeansofuptodate rd th and34 sessionsandinofthepast . Thepredominanthostilitypresentedinthe 3 Theconvenientselectionoftwo - . Theintegrativeinterpretationtookinto GroupPsychotherapy;Psychodynamic

It aimstodescribecontentdetailsof . Firstofallthepsychotherapist th Introduction. 2 1 sessionstoexplicitstructure,focus - -; 2°university ofNaples - mental 1 ioet Chirico ; Nicoletta 3 mental health service - asl - mental healthservice Groupleadersare 2 ; Tonia th rd PA 115 1 ; Andre 1 with a ; Marcia the latest 1 ; Nair Paim 1 ; Helen Vargas 1 theory ; Gilberto Brofman ; Gilberto 1 technique, ; Geraldo Rosito ; Geraldo 1 ; Gilberto Giovanetti 1 ; Carlos Alberto Sampaio Martins de Carlos Alberto Sampaio ; 1 ; Marilene Alves Eggers ; ; Lisandra Guerrieri da Silva ; 1 1 ; Maria Cecilia Martins Baini 1 Luiz Carlos Illafont Coronel Luiz Carlos Illafont The authors review the main topics considering the The authors review In the topics related to some In the section of clinical developments, patients in a 1) Group psychotherapy with Diabetic discuss the The objective is to describe and 2) Group psychotherapy of patients with multiple A group therapist and patients with several complaints FFFCMPA - Psiquiatria e Medicina Legal FFFCMPA - Psiquiatria 1 Barros PA - 58.3 AND CLINICS IN THEORY ADVANCEMENTS THERARY OF GROUP PSYCHOANALYTIC Kessler - in most recent developments aiming at an updating of the psychoanalytical stance, of knowledge in the field and the instrumentalization is given to French, both practice and research. Emphasis others. The Italian, and Argentine authors, among to group importance of the following aspects perception, psychotherapy is highlighted: cognition, of the ego, thought, cognitive insight, functions functions, positions, roles, etc. and Argentine advancements in the French, Italian, is highlighted that, schools are reviewed. In this sense, it therapeutic tool, although interpretation remains the main is certainly not it is far from being the only one and on the quality of exclusive; great emphasis is put attitude, communication, the analytical among extratransferential interpretation, continence, other. vignettes are presented, as follows: Public Ambulatory in a public health experience of a psychodynamic group ambulatory in the outskirts of the city of Porto Alegre, Brazil; the objective of the work is to stimulate individuals to reflect on their lifestyle concerning their pathology, in this case diabetes mellitus. Group psychotherapy in this case is characterized as a tool for promotion, prevention, and control. It is concluded that group psychotherapy is an important alternative to be used in public health care, due to its low cost, high sensibility, great effectiveness, and great scope, reaching a large number of individuals. Especially in public health, whose resources are scarce, this type of work is a challenge and group therapy, a hope. complaints in a Public Ambulatory seen at a public ambulatory are described. The difficulties inherent to group psychotherapy in general and its application in community health are analyzed. The experience acquired as a result of this work and preliminary results are reported. the benefits of the network therapy in order to help therapy in order of the network the benefits difficult the most therapists to overcome families and method. with only one that cannot be treated situations Moraes Santos Laitano Quintino FEBRAP IAGP DELPHOS - FEBRAP IAGP DELPHOS 1 - 1 Laurice Levy We know that nowadays there are many different PA - 58.2 THERAPIES LIMITS AND POSSIBILITIES OF NOWADAYS COMUNICA;ÁO E DIVULGAÇAO forms of therapy. Despite the fact of that they may be called a classic therapy, an orthodox or heterodox therapy, they prove to succeed in helping people who look for theirassistance. It´s also a fact that each professional chooses (one or more that one) theory and interventions that also proved to succeed whathever their theory may be. Yet we also know the difficulties faced by some families and therapists to achieve any benefits of treatment, despiste of the theory they choose to use. That´s why the purpose of this paper is to discuss the goals we intend to achieve with the therapeutic process. Do we intend to “heal” the symthoms? Do we want to minimize the existentialist anguish or do we want to improve the family relationship ? Are we supposed to treat family pathological communication or bring consciousness to the unconscious? I intend to suggest the integration of different theories and practises in order to enlarge our psychotherapy point of view. I also present contentment inevitably brings the lost of Self’ s parties the lost of Self’ inevitably brings contentment gradual it.The result is a and contained in deposited to with serious threats of the Self impoverishment of cohesion feeling and the identity,coherence of the situation individual.(Grinberg,1982).In could be other contexts crisis that in immigration, the solidity of culture and to his solved thanks to and solution of conflicts, fall system of negotiation belongs both to individual that into illness. Illness the group unable to prevent it.The suffers it and to shows itself with a phisical and effect of uprooting in which illness is going to psycological vulnerability of deep uneasiness. T. Nathan sharpen a real condition meeting with the Other is always declares that the real problem consists in translating traumatic and the was carried out in two the Other. Our experience in Campania.Through giving medical services in order to know administration of some interviews of them the perception and the degree of enjoyment in us the by immigrant patients, was strengthened need of cultural firm belief of the significance and only possibilty of mediation. Although necessary, the to understand the linguistic translation it’s not enough Other with his complexity of cultural world of the unknown to the symbols and representation mostly think and create western doctor. The effort must be to differences. In services that can gather and welcome a bridge this way, the cultural mediation becomes a satisfactory that,if incessantly run,can secure culture and exchange between people of different recognition of different thinking ways, allowing a real of the Other and incouraging the consciousness population’s own relativity and partiality in the local belief. PA 116 of relations that comprisesboth,the therapeutic simultaneously. Theyare part ofanexternalmatrix of relationshipsandgroups thatinfluenceeachother since theyconstitutethemselves aninternalmatrix they developandacquireautonomy. from differentsocialclassesarecomparedashow babies (aged0to3years).Inthelatter,twogroups suffering ofotherpeople,andthedealingwith have chosenaspecialtythattreatsemotional manage theirownemotionaldistress,sincethey residents inpsychiatrytoverifyhowtheydealand technique ofreflectiongroupsconductedwith private companybutlastingonlyafewmonths. of aworkalsoconductedonehourweeklyin satisfactory; thesecond,unsatisfactoryresults a multinationalcompanythatwerequite one hourperweekconductedwiththemanagersof described: thefirst,resultsofayear-longwork individuals. serious emotionalproblemspresentedbythe latter wereinstrumentalintheovercomingof and thecoordinatorsistobepointedout,since factors, thecontinenceprovidedbyinstitution that ofreflectiongroups.Amongthetherapeutic based onpsychoanalysis,andthetechniqueusedis and howtolearnfromthisexperience.Theworkis to thecrisisandhospitalizationofindividuals develop theunderstandingoffactorsthathaveled a GeneralHospital on apsychoanalyticalframework. the groupwithinaprocessofcognitiveinsightbased therapists tofavoranexchangeofexperiencesin conflicts thatemergefromthesessionsallow parents andtheirchildren.Thequestionings in familyfunctioningandtheinter-relationbetween and tacklesissuesrelatedtotheprocessunleashed general populationbyapublicassistanceagency relatives isreported;thisserviceofferedtothe addicts topsychoactivesubstancesandtheir addicted tochemicalsubstances 1 THERAPEUTIC COMMUNITY CONTEXT OFAGROUPANALYTIC RESONANCE PHENOMENAINTHE PA -59.2 Alexandraki Passia Chronopoulou HAGAP - Psychodrama Section; HAGAP -Psychodrama Therapeutic communitiesare complexinstitutions Two situationsaredescribed:oneusingthe 6) Grouptechniquesinresearch Two significantandimportantexperiencesare 5) Reflectiongroupincompanies The objectiveofthisgrouppsychotherapyisto 4) GrouppsychotherapyinaPsychiatricUnitof The weeklyco-therapyworkdevelopedwith 3) Multifamilygrouppsychotherapyofindividuals Kleopatra Psarraki 2 geii Kallipoliti ; Aggeliki 2 ; Catherine Liakou ; Catherine 2 prs Loutsos ; Spyros 1 geii Nianiaha ; Aggeliki 2 ; Andriani Giaka ; Andriani 2 HAGAP - 2 2 ; Angeliki ; Despina 2 ; Lilian 2 - of the“groupmind”. practice, fromtheviewpointofthisrepresentation with someexamplesofgrouppsychotherapy proposal ofconceptualrepresentation.Weconclude in ordertojustifyandgivefoundationthis the onesofprotothoughtsandprotomentalsystem, model, welookfortheW.R.Bion’sconcepts,mainly “group mind”.AfterpresentingtheCambridge representing thegroupalphenomena,knownas of psychosomaticsymptoms,asamodelfor model formentalsymptoms,adaptedtheanalysis Psicologia Médica Departamento dePsiquiatriae - José doRioPreto and externalenvironment. moment, isnotuninfluencedbyitsinternalparts of beingtheCommunityasawhole,atanygiven of resonanceandtrytodemonstratehowthestate though inadifferentway. each ofthegroupsresonatestotheseevents,even Community. TheCommunityasawhole,wellas, events occurringintheexternalmatrixof versa. Thesameholdstrueinthecaseofsignificant group influencetheCommunityasawholeandvice any group-analyticgroup.Inparallel,changesinone of theCommunity’sgroupsphenomenacommonto reflected inallits’otherparts. system, orinitsenvironmentinfluencesandis open system,whereanychangeinonepartofthe health services.Theirfunctioningismuchalikean institution theybelongandothersocialmental THE “GROUPMIND” A MODELFORTHEREPRESENTATIONOF PA -59.3 “PANTA REI”.WATERPSYCHODRAMA PA -60.1 psychodramatic method. union andcommunication mediuminthe information propagator/accelerator, netgenerator, me tousethismeanslike aninnovativefacilitator, developed aseriesofconsiderations thatbrought life andmemory… transmits messages,thatcommunicates,has that unitesdistantlandsandcivilizations; in everyplaceandtime. fluid, wherelifeisborn.It’sthesymbolofmother, mordial soup”,wherelifewasborn.It’stheamniotic us. It’stheessentialelementoflife.“pri- Sociodrama ZercaMorenoBuenosAires- InthisworkweproposeanuseoftheCambridge In thispaperweshallfocusonthephenomenon In group-analyticterms,onemayobserveineach Reflecting –andbeingreflected –onwater,I Water, mirrorofVenus. Water thatwrapsup,heals,refreshes,transports; Water: it’sinsideofus,andeverywherearound Lazslo Avila Chiara DeMarino 1 - 1 Faculdade deMedicinaSão 1 - 1 Centro dePsicodramae PA 117 ASBAP-Associa- 1 - 1 the Psychodrama for the world of work for the world the Psychodrama In 1958, In 1958, process of the country While the industrialization to use a We must “brush the history backwards” FEBRAP no [1] Professora –supervisora pela Leonidia Alfredo Guimaraes ABSTRACT The author analyses the socionomic role of the INDEX TERMS Sociodynamics Methodology; Socionomic Role; dustrial segment, but also the very life of the the very life segment, but also dustrial art, social, eating, in all aspects: family, Brazilians believes, etc. work, education, manners, Ancelin. Weil and Ana Brazil, through Pierre arrives in in Minas a Training Center lab is created, A research by the Banco da Lavoura (Banco Gerais, sponsored are written and revolutionize Real), books and articles the world of work. Participate in the Psychology in profession in Brazil, and denounce the creation of the get sick while working, that the that the worker may Psychometry as a method for Sociometry is above groups. military dictatorship shuts the is underway, the the organizations among Brazilians and dismantles is a promise of an alternative workers. Psychodrama for the for the creation of resistance mechanisms dries out workers. From the 70’s on, this process of work looses and Psychodrama in the world committed to presence, becoming an approach than roletraining, many time more role-training famous as playing. Often, the games become a reflexive promises of happy endings, leaving the Psychodrama attitude apart. What happened to a dead one? that arrived as a live work and became spontaneous, Why did the maintenance prevail over of the military creating ideas? Why was the process Where dictatorship so efficient with Psychodrama? go? did the morenian resistance capacity past for the things benjaminian expression, searching in different one. that would have made our history a pela UNICAMP. IPPGC. Doutora em Saúde Coletiva pela PUCSP. Pós –doutorada em Psicologia Social PA - 60.3 SOCIONOMIC THEORY OF THE EVOLUTION OF THE GROUP AND SOCIODYNAMIC METHODOLOGY ção Bahiana de Psicodrama e psicoterapia de Gru- FEBRAP-Federação Brasileira de Psicodrama - po psychodrama´s teacher and proposes a methodology to complement the process of organization, sociability, and development of students groups. The methodology is mixed with traditional pedagogical resources and is presented as mediating the process of teaching and learning in classes of Psychodrama Formation. Dynamic Sociometry; Structure of Groups; Organization of Sociability; Process of Teaching Learning. IPPGC - Docente 1 - 1 [1] modernization The end of slavery in Brazil obeyed a Brazil has one of the fastest accelerating Julia Maria Casulari Motta Respecting the three phases of the psychodramatic the three phases Respecting a sheltered space, we recreate By psychodrama in capability to Such practice permits to acquire the plan that aimed moving the country to the same plan that aimed moving the country structural level as the so-called first world industrialized countries. An educational reform, and other tools to accelerate the national project followed this. In the turn of the XIX to XX centuries, rural and coffee producer Brazil suffered transformations that prepared it for the great movement of modernity. The populist government from Getulio consolidates the country with the creation of the Ministry of Work, CLT and other measures on the work arena. Psychology, until then subdued under education, conquers an independent status and begins to generate pedagogy. Its first field of influence as an independent science is the Work. On the 1930’s the rational psychology arrives to the work world in S. Paulo. industrialization processes in the world, and surprises the great groups with the rapid transformations it manages. Between 1930 and 1970 the country undergoes radical changes that alter not only its in- process, where we have a physical space (water) in physical space (water) where we have a process, obtain gravity, we modified time, a modified motion, a stimulate atom. We of the psychosomatic a synthesis molecules in the primordial of the “dance of the recall over “life did not prevail it was clear that soup”, when but setting up interrelations “. the globe with fight, medium water, tactile rather than Prioritizing, in the we restrict the flux of audio-visual perceptions, allowing a stronger focusing perceived information, on the innermost affections on the deepest emotions, an element that wraps and and sensations. Inside tactile information, we connects, that transmits of joining, establishing ties, propose the possibility cooperating. living within one another, by interdependence, an ecosystem characterized capable cyclical flow and interchange of resources; its dimension of of being flexible in the diversity, in We obtain the net in perennial fluctuation. undifferentiation among individual-water-group, symbiotic, through the creation of an interdependent, where the fluid system (“panta rei”, Heraclites), by means of dichotomy form/substance is exceeded the psychodramatic process. borders in fa- abandonment, to overcome one’s own consciousness of vor of the union. To expand the with one’s own oneself and enter into communication in a fluid way. and other people´s unconscious body To meet. PA - 60.2 RELATIONS THE PSYCHODRAMA AND ITS TO THE BRAZILIAN INDUSTRIALIZATION PA 118 overdeveloped, embryonic,absentorconflicted. Role is consideredintermsofaspects thatareadequate, by aroleanalysisinwhich an individual’sfunctioning or aspectsofanewrole.Role trainingcanbeassisted facilitates learningthrough enactmentofanewrole can bevividportrayalsofthese aspects.Roletraining such asCompassionateListenerorSilentWitness action aspectsofthatfunctioning.Roledescriptions functioning andreflectsthethinking,feeling psychodramatic method.Itpertainstoanindividual’s University -SchoolofPsychology supervision duringtheirwork. in theabovementionedareas.Theygetconstant training, studentsstartgivingservicetotheirpeers year, adaptedfortheTurkishculture.After Then, theyundergoatrainingprogramforabout are firstselectedthroughatestandaninterview. adaptation totheuniversity.Thevoluntarystudents regarding academicandsocialproblems reach ahighernumberofstudents,especially they haveaproblem.Theaimoftheprogramisto findings thatyoungpeoplegototheirpeersfirstwhen academic year.Theprogramisbasedontheresearch program, whichwasinitiatedinthe1998–1999 techniques. and communicationstylesthrougharttherapy have theopportunitytoexploretheirrelationships hours andtheworklastsabout8weeks.Thestudents relationships. Groupsareheldonceaweek,fortwo self awarenessofthestudentsregardingtheir paper. Thesegroupshavethepurposeofincreasing techniques areusedwillbethemainconcernofthis aiming atpersonalcommunication,wherearttherapy students. Amongthemanygroupsoffered, among thetwoservicesthatBUREMoffersto student services. with otherunitsoftheuniversityforbetterment domains ofdevelopment.Itworksincollaboration to helpstudentsineducational,socialandpersonal Rectorate, asaserviceunitforstudents.BUREMaims Center University - Student GuidanceandCounseling (BUREM) GUIDANCE ANDCOUNSELINGCENTER AT BOGAZICIUNIVERSITYSTUDENT COMMUNICATION GROUPSCARRIEDOUT PEER COUNSELINGPROGRAMAND PA -61.1 SIMULATING THEINTERVIEWEE ROLE TRAININGINCOUNSELLING: PA -61.2 The conceptofroleisfundamentaltoJLMoreno’s Another headingwillbethepeercounseling Group activitiesandpeercounselingprogramare BUREM wasfoundedin1992,governedbythe Aylin Kocak Cecelia Winkelman 1 ; Derya InceogluSayan ; 1 - 1 Australian Catholic 1 - 1 Bosphorus context may occur. So,thedifferences arefreeto necessary linkingstotheestablishment ofthegroup participants givesaunique backgroundsothatthe Seminotti (2001),theidentification amongthegroup differences andidentifications. Accordingto with theother,confronting himandadmitting thought abouttheirownexperiencesinrelation some relationwiththealternity.Theparticipants the formationdirectedtogroupwork. connected tospecificanxietieswhicharelinked the conversationamongthemmustdealwithsubjects as definedbyDelarossa(1979).Inthiskindofgroup, other asaconditionofobjectivity. presumes theirreducibilityanddistinctionof To Jovchelovitch(1998),thealternitynecessarily alternity fromtheCriticalandSocialPsychologyview. through theQualitativeMethodofContentAnalysis. the meetingshasbeenregisteredandanalysed interpersonal relations.Thediscussionoccurredin position occupiedbythepsychologistamong possible forthegrouptoreflectaboutexistential main purposewastocreatesituationswhichmadeit during theformationofPsychologystudents.The Group, showingtheadvantagesofitsutilization de Psicologia versidade CatólicadoRioGrandeSul-Faculda- them toenterintothislearningmorefully. they wishtoavoid.DisarmingtheSelf-Criticallows time, itallowssomeprotectionfromthecriticism of theintervieweeoninterviewer.Atsame interventions theymightmake,andabouttheimpact and engagestheirthinkingaboutthisprocess, process ofcounsellingtocomealiveforthestudents simulation techniqueallowssomethingaboutthe wrong waysofenactingtherole.Thissimple tendency oflearnerstothinkintermsrightand seat oftheinterviewerandyetremainfreefromthat of theclassmembers,whocanimaginesittingin the intervieweractsasaprotagonistforlearning of interviewer.Liketheprotagonistinapsychodrama, simulating aclient/interviewee,anothertakestherole listen toaclient/interviewee.Withoneofthegroup is toassistthestudentsdeveloptheircapacity Master ofPsychologystudents.Essentially,myaim simulation techniqueinteachingcounsellingskillsto coaching, Ihaverecentlybeenincludinganadditional presentation, modelling,mirroring,doublingand psychodramatic methodsofwarm-up,self- often accompanieslearning.Inadditiontothe counselling skills,inmutingtheself-criticismthat analysis canassistthoselearningnewskills,suchas GROUP WORKS:ASSUMINGTHEALTERNITY PA -61.3 All thesubjectsofgroupconversationkeep The workfollowsthemodelofReflectionGroup In thetheoreticalprinciples,Ireflectabout In thisworkIpresentausageoftheReflection Maria LuciaAndreolideMoraes 1 - 1 Pontifícia Uni- PA 119 ; Ana Maria Castro 1 clinica particular - clinica particular 1 - 2 consultório - particular 2 Magdalena Nessner Taboada Magdalena Nessner The Brazilian education reality has been marked The Brazilian education it gets The situation for itself is somber, however, have met: In that scenario two weakened figures that The proposal of this work understands The objectives to be followed are: Offer to the broadening the awareness of himself; change; and the Dynamics of Social Interactions; school reality; the classroom. Transactional Analysis has been chosen as Afeche Cohen Psychoanalytic Observation in Classroom Method, in Classroom Observation Psychoanalytic and Psychotherapy Operative Brief OADS, São Pau- Teachers in performed with Psychodrame, in this results obtained that the lo. It´s presupposed range of to a wide the derivation study become fields psychosocial PA - 62.2 OF HUMAN PROJECT: PSYCHOLOGY RELATIONS consultorio; INTRODUCTION: teaching-learning process, such by problems in the authorities, low as: low budget destined by public and coherent salaries of teachers, lack of serious for the education politics; with consequences outcomes, repetition and school evasion. the teacher’s even more dramatic when we analyses more and reality, both considering teacher training more deficient – and the working time. expected result the student and the teacher, and the of that interaction in learning. OBJECTIVE: that there is a education process is complex but interpersonal critical dimension, which is the and the student. relationship between the teacher the teacher’s The objective of this work is enhancing interpersonal personal development, developing in a healthier competence, enabling him to interact the families, way, both with the students and with of social thus recovering his role of protagonist change and transformation. teacher conditions in order to… 1– of human behavior Understand the structure 2– Recognize his potentialities and limitations, 3– Develop himself as a person and bring about 4– Learn more, theoretically, about Human Behavior 5– Analyze in a more comprehensive way everyday 6– Develop alternatives and strategies of acting in theoretic referential, for it is a simple theory (uses everyday vocabulary), an objective one (sticks to behaviors that can be observed and registered) and an efficient one (allows an immediate comprehension). FEBRAP- ANIMUS, 1 - 1 Leila Vieira Kim The School has been instituted as “the target The School has PSICODRAMA E EDUCAÇÃO PSICODRAMA E - PSICODRAMA (SILVA). The market for mass culture products” has been acting Teacher, who is its social mediator, and the students like one who reproduces the order the teacher’s have been like depositaries of lacking frustrations and professional anguishes of their critical essential elements for the development has had few capacity. Therefore, the citizen own thoughts. If opportunities to reflect upon his to build a living is recreating, it is indispensable which the social meaning that is still to be built, in so that he environment could “uphold” the Teacher, good” social can be constituted as a “sufficiently needs to be mediator (KLEIN). For that an interface Clinical established between the Preventive Field. That Psychology and its use on the Educational spaces” is, to create “inter-locution and inter-action his internal world where the Teacher can externalize or- like a theater, so that he, the Teacher/Dramatist The Teacher/ ganizes and names his inner characters. the interpersonal Actor relives on the “here and now” interfere in relations (counter-transferential) which and the group of the inter-relation between himself classroom students (BION). And finally, that the Teacher/Watcher be able to reflect upon his own behavior externalized on a dramatic context and then embody in the co-built theoretical referential. This way, the observer analyst and the one being analyzed become subject of knowledge and a consistent experimenting field between the clinic, the theory and the investigation is created. Through the dramatist’s planning, the “reinvention” of life itself is “rehearsed” on the stage (logical level). The expression of the actor’s affections and mind projected on the characters manifest the psychological level. The Watcher is, then, able to look at himself from the outside and incorporates in himself what the social institution activates (metapsychological level). This communication aims at underlining the importance of interaction between these three levels at the Brief Therapeutical Intervention. It´s based on data obtained in a Research (USP-SP), which conjugates the PA - 62.1 INTERVENTION BRIEF THERAPEUTICAL be expressed in a way more or less legitimate. This or less legitimate. in a way more be expressed in the desirable effects group produces kind of a space psychologist as of the future formation and self- other’s of self-knowledgement, propitiating in their relationship. developing abilities acceptance, by direct the learning emphasized The participants inter-relationship, producing re- experience through the theoretical contents and significance of realities in opposition to the acceptance of the present at the beginning of the excessive idealization work. PA 120 work attheinstitution. parents ortheorientationof otherprofessionalswho psychologists, inresponse tosolicitationoftheir and havepassedthrough a selectionbygroupof psychotherapy arebetween 5and6yearsofage, (from 7:00to17:00). that attendschildrenfrom3to6yearsoldallday in grouppsychotherapyaphilanthropicinstitution, the psychicelaborationofchildren,whoparticipate che BaronesadeLimeira-EquipePsicologia Yalouri that theschoolprocessmayleadtooptimizedresults. develop withintheframeworkofaschoolclassso interest toobserveandanalyzethedynamicswhich the rolescanbere-defined;moreoveritwouldof great interesttofindoutwhetherandwhatextent the meaningofgroup.Itwould,therefore,be institution, sincethethingtheyhaveincommonis principles ofgroupanalysisinthecontextthis arises whetherwecancombineandutilizethe of theimportantrolethatitplays.Aquestionoften OrganizationalConsultant GROUP ANALYSISTEACHESSCHOOL PA -62.3 development process. importance ithasintheclassroom,hestudents made theteachersawareoftheirroleand more, webelievethattheresultofthisworkhas having gonebeyondtheinitialexpectations,whatis • • • • • • • • • • • • PROGRAMING CONTENT: INSTITUTION PSYCHOTHERAPY ATTENDANCEWITHINAN THE CLINICALTASKOFGROUPCHILD PA -63.1 ; Paula Gusso 2 AA raiinl Consultant; HAGAP -Organitional The childrenwhoparticipate inthegroup The mainpurposeofthispaperistoreflecton We oftentalkaboutthefunctionofschoolbecause Photis Lampadiaris The TotalProjectinvolved4.000educators. This projecthadanextremelypositiveimpact, RESULT: Celebration The ImportanceoftheContractsChange Development Phases The CounterScript Life PlanandScript Psychological GamesintheClassroom Time Structuring– Existential Positions Emotion andRacketFeelings Transactions Strokes Ego States Carla Lam 3 - 1 AA raiainl Consultancy HAGAP -Organisational 1 ; Amelia Fumiko KojimaVizioli 1 ; Dirce MariaDesgualdo 1 ; Nantia Kostopoulou 1 iin de ; Liliane 3 HAGAP - 2 ; Marilia 1 - 1 Cre- purposes isemphasized. (also agroupwork!)aswell asforteaching/training as facilitatingconjointwork amongprofessionals referrals forgroupwork.The potentialofthisactivity facilitates futureinterestand involvementinfurther internally mobilizedinan effectiveway,which Furthermore, itallowsparentsanchildrentobe in promotingchildandfamilymentalhealth. the institution,confirmingitsinterventivepotential for investigation,intervention,andreferralwithin concluded thatthisresourcehasbeenproveduseful configuration adunderlyingrelationaldynamics.We produced significantchangesinthesymptomatic of theIntakeandAssessmentGroups,initself, established aims;themembers’experienceaspart approach wasconsideredeffectiveregardingthe simultaneous weekygroups,duringamonth.The the parentswhilechildrenwereassessedin methodology, intakegroupsweredevelopedwith group andproperreferralstoeachcase.Asa allowing immediateclinicalinterventionswithinthe relational, parental,individualandsocialaspects, psychosomatic, cognitive,educational,motor, situation regardingorganic,emotional, is toclarify,comprehendanddiscusseachfamily to individualassessment.Theaimoftheprocedure and clinicalinterventioningroups,asanalternative are receivedandseeninaprocessofassessment which childrenandparentsreferredtothedivision in SãoPaulo(HospitalPaulo/UNIFESP),through Pediatric Departmentinageneralteachinghospital developed bytheMentalHealthdivisionat diatria GeraleComunitária,SetordeSaúdeMental Departamento dePediatria,DisciplinaPe- - EPM the grouppsychotherapy,adifferentiatedstatus. the perspectiveofthosewhodonotparticipatein children, fromtheirownperspectiveaswell possibility ofelaborationbestowsuponthese collective andindividualcomprehension.This perception becomemoreevident,leadingto presence ofotherchildren;identificationand mental aspectscanbefacilitated,becauseinthe and coexistdailytogether,theabilitytoobserve hours, andalsothatthechildrenknoweachother occurs withinaninstitutionduringitsfunctioning psychologist. composed byaroundsixchildrenandone occurs weekly,inclosedgroups,whichare Silveira Almeida CHILD MENTALHEALTH REACH ANDINTERVENTIVEPOTENTIALIN INTAKE ANDASSESSMENTGROUPS: PA -63.2 This papershowspsychologicalinterventionsas Due tothefactthatgrouppsychotherapy The serviceispsychoanalyticinapproachand Silvia Venske 1 1 ; Marcilio SandovalSilveira ; Conceiçao Nazareth 1 ; Mariangela Mendesde 1 ; Mary LiseMoyses ; 1 - 1 UNIFESP - PO 121 Associação Espaço Comu- 1 - 1 Dirce Assis Rudge Involving the community of a slum with the worst When a person goes to a service of attention of service of attention person goes to a When a must be the first stage of a Modifying this structure the therapist therefore, is to think The background to triple junction, The handling of the group, with this the group and In any way, the therapist must sense The enrichment of a group of that nature with this nitário Comenius - ECCO - Presidência possible level of social vulnerability, level 6, according to survey of SMS-PMSP 2003, the Comenius Communitarian Association created aplace to share experiences, creativity and improvement of self- esteem making the recovery of chemical dependents PO - 01.2 COMMUNITARIAN THERAPY And ADICTION - MOBILIZATION OF PATIENTS And FAMILIES VERY COMPROMISED alcohol and drugs, most often, she looks for abstinence drugs, most often, alcohol and from characteristics identified with marginal and is also herself to consider That is also common the society. The moral behavior. and with a doubtful like a bandit They same convictions. arrives with the family also is all about a question of choice: judge, believing that do you?”. “If I dont use, why to attend this kind of problem, service that proposes problem that can be cared. When face this like a health family and also the person afflicted, they sense this, the from a different perspective compreend the addiction grieved by that time disappear and the weight that moment on, they became more momentarily. From for their selfes. available in caring with sintoms the addiction allways as a health problem, pratic. So the and interventions based on theory and and drugs and use of technical information on alcohol cognitive therapy some techniques from the behavior same time the comes in aid of the therapist. At the it assists on the psychoanalysis also must be used, and even into the apprehension of the psychodynamics of each handling of the group, looking the particularities interacts with the individual and how he interferes and group and vice-versa. allow the group must be semi-drove. In this way, they where the to alternate from the psychoeducational, the technical techniques of behavior therapy and making a drove information has a primordial function is the need of group; to a more open group when there needs, that’s treating the sufffering and more immediate is so needed. why the psychoanalitical formation time, so he can how would be the handling at that be a more focus on whatever it would will focus on the psychoeducational group or if he resolution or aid of a question that requires a differentiated intervention. junction, allows the participants a better integration to the service and a differentiated care, therefore it provides better attention in most aspects of the individual life. FCM - 2 UCDB - 1 ; Marcelo - 1 2 Centro de Aten- 1 - 1 ; Sergio Arruda ; Sergio 1 PÔSTER POSTER/ ; Marcelo Soares da Cruz ; 1 Carlos Mario Fagundes de Souza Neto Regina Celia Ciriano Calil Regina Celia This paper has the purpose of presenting part of This paper has the development of group study about the at an institutional context at study was conducted at the General Hospital of Outpatient Clinic, theoretical and Campinas). Topics explored included in the concerning the transferential mechanisms group. The focus on the therapist in face of the do not are submitted in institutional work frequently without opportunity of frequent attendance, the contract. carrying out what has been stated in based on theoretical and technical training a good impels us to stress the value of developing present in it aware of the latent communication as between the children themselves, it is possible to Alvares PÓSTER/ PO - 01.1 ADDICTION GROUPS: A POSSIBLE INTEGRATION PA - 63.3 CHILD IN PROCESSES TRANSFERENTIAL THE PSYCHOTHERAPY: GROUP HIS GROUP IN FACE OF THERAPIST ção Psicossocial em Álcool e Dorgas de São Mateus “Liberdade de Escolha” - Psicologia Centro de Pesquisa e Pós-Graduação; e Pós-Graduação; de Pesquisa Centro Médica e Departamento de Psicologia - UNICAMP Psiquiatria the results of a children. The psychotherapy with the Child Mental Health of UNICAMP (State University technical subsidies group of children, with contingencies to which we offer the interruptions, in an appropriate setting, Nevertheless, our psychodynamic principles therapeutic bond and to be determined by (undisclosed, silent, sometimes obscure, manner, the unconscious processes). In this of children are transferential phenomena in the group treatment, making observed since the beginning of the of experience and possible the establishment of levels interpretation, as the one defined by CORTESÃO for groups of adults. Therefore, with the development of the bond between the therapist and the group of children, between the therapist and each child, as well establish a relationship of nearness and confidence within the agreed therapeutic setting, making possible not only the observation of the transferential phenomena, but also a special understanding of these, in special moments in which we reach the creativity of the group. PO 122 highest privation. of theaddictionandcodependencyinpopulations to obtainefficientinterventionsintheperversecycle and stilltheyareresistanttosomeapproach.t.How who alreadyhadlostalmosteverythingintheirlives alcoholism. Thereisasignificantnumberofpeople as: donottospeak,trust,feel. some emotionalandbehavioralbarriersarecreated, children.This isacodependent-likepopulationwhere effective totheemotionaldevelopmentofthose residents intheslum.Thisworkalsoprovedtobe children ofalcoholicsanddrogaditosdrugadicted children wasinitiated.bythesametime.Almostall groups. Agroupofcommunitariantherapywiththe increment inthefrequencyandassiduityallother helped theadhesiontogroupsandasignificant introduced inoneofthegroups created. In2003communitariantherapyhadbeen sciences forthedifferentagessegmentshadbeen Groups ofartandhandcrafts,,qualitylife mutual aidtechniques,aswellotherstechniques. cognitive /behaviorismapproachesandgroupsof groups ofalcoholicsandtheirfamiliesInitiallyusing hypertension anddiabetescaregroups,followedby authors experienceinageneralclinicUBS.Itheld: and itsrelativespossible.????Itstartedthrough FAMILIES COLLOQUIES ONWITH PO -01.3 and abilitieswhich arepresent. points ofview,includingin thisdialoguetheemotions make theparticipantsrecognize andacceptthemultiple multifamily meetingswithspecific conversationswhich Reflexivos’ (ReflexiveMultipliers), wedevelopinCEPEC since 1989,withnewsocialtransformationpractices. practice ofclinicaltransformation,thatweexercise and inthelanguage,hasallowedustobind notion ofsubjectandtherealitybuiltinrelations networks, thetherapycenteredinresources, work withthefamiliesitself,notionofsocial clinic fieldhasprovokedasignificativechange:the in thecommunity. to actwithgroupfacilitators,generatingnewactions of InstitutoFamiliaetoexpandtheirsystemicpractice project whichhasletthemembersofsocialclinic of amorecooperativesociety,wehavecreated Association fortheFamily) ciação PelaFamília(CEPECStudyCenterofthe the familiesfromCentrodeEstudosCepecdaAsso- flexivos Moreira Maria CeciliaMoreiraValenteBarbas Our targetistomobilizeveryaffectedpeopleby and laterinthefamiliargroupofalcoholics.This This way,inaproposalwe call‘Multiplicadores The introductionofthesystemicthinkingin From thewishofparticipatingconstruction In thispaperwepresenttheworkdevelopedwith 1 - 1 Instituto Familiae - Multiplicadores Re- Familiae -Multiplicadores Instituto 1 ; Eliana GENDER GROUP PO -01.4 of internment intheinteriorofSaoPaulo state.The adolescents fromages16 to18yearsoldataunit bases. Theworkwasdeveloped ingroup,with9male the adolescents’speechand interviewsinhallways for theWork” inquiry havebeenapplied: to accomplishthisstudythefollowingstrategiesof projects andtheirexpectationsforthefuture.Inorder internment, aswellknowingwhicharetheirlife the firsttime,fulfillingmeasuredsocial-educative in adolescentswhohadpracticedunlawfulactsfor to investigatethesocialrepresentationsofwork subsistence and/orfromitsfamily,thisstudyaims consumption andattainmentofresourcesforitsown adolescents possesstohaveaccessthegoodsof FFCLRP USP Alves Carrijo CIAL-EDUCATIVE INTERNMENT ADOLESCENTS FULFILLINGMEASUREDSO- SOCIAL REPRESENTATIONOFTHEWORKIN PO -02.1 revolutional influenceandmasculinedevelopment. of changesinmenandwomenroleunderfeminine and technicalpartofpsycodrama,ahistorical part inmixedgroup.Thisworkisbasedonteorical the peopleinsamegendergroupwillthentake that tookpartinpsycoterapygrouptogetherwith studying anewproposalinwhichmenandwomen comteporary society.wehavebeencarryingand observe masculineandfeminineidentitiesin sessions thatnormallylastedfor2monthsareto gender group.Theprincipalobjetivesofthese evaluation. Lateron,theyaredirectedtospecific process fillinginquestionairesandindividual immediately afterthat,theyparticipateinaselective women tookpartinanevaluationinterview, has beingdevelopingstudies.Firstofall,menand pital ofthemedicalfacultyfromsaopaulouniversite service inthepsychiatryinstitutefromclinicalhos- male, femaleandaginggroupsatthepsycotherapy PSICODRAMA century XXhasbasedouractionandpractice. constructionists thatemergedinthesecondhalfof in thewaystocoexist,berelations. these dialogues.Consequentlytheyhadchanges these subjects,constructedforthefamilies,through had changesandmagnifyingsinthemeaningsof chosen subjects.Wehaveconcludedthattheyhad sexuality, whattoteach,hadbeensomeofthe Having insightthealternativesthat The gendergroupasapsycotherapyclinicwith The constructivist’sideasandsocial Subjects asschoollife,howchildrenthink, Marisa LourençoMicheloti Aline PatriciaCoraucci 1 , notesofdailyrecordson thefieldof ; Marisol AndradePereira 1 ; Sergio Kodato ; Sergio “Workshop ofEducation 1 - 1 1 - SOPSP - 1 ; Flavia 1 USP - PO 123 Discussion: IAGP - IBEP - SPPAG - IAGP - IBEP - SPPAG 1 - 1 Joao Almeida Prado Adding the following concepts: pair as a entity, Adding the following concepts: pair PO - 02.3 GROUP AS A SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE-THE TOOL FOR ITS DEVELOPMENT psicanalize de grupo intelligence (the protomental system and cellular functions) organism is a society of cells with different social intelligence. the author arrives to the concept of here is the The intelligence concept that we adoted of competence. capacity of life accomplishment, of what Considering it as science the observation expressed occurs in fact, we adopted the concept for your by Christ “the wisdom is justified the intelligent accomplishements”. In the organism, mind, depends accomplishment determined by the specific, because on the cellular intelligence, which is after the differentiation starting from the trunk cells, the cells get specific functions, what happens is that, badly informed the brain decides wrongly, it results in practice in hallucination. The apparel to think, to be in fact efficient includes the whole organism. If a pancreas cell is born in the liver and it multiplies itself, the result diagnosis is cancer and the practical result is that the organism get dumb up to the point of death.Total fail. As the pair and the group are entities, consequence of the sum of the individual capacities of the members, and if every one gives the best of him/herself the pair or the group (concept of protomental system + and - exposed by me in Jerusalem 2000), it will be more intelligent than those that created it. The society is also an entity which competence will be directly proportional to the specific competence of its cells (persons) and of its organs (social groups) and of its intelligent communication to each other, therefore an adequate insertion. The goal of this work is to stimulate the the number of male students increased dramatically of male students the number in the and decreased second 2-year period during the of learning duration period. Average third 2-year months was 11.3 in Chinese calligraphy participants 1 to for girls (sex-ration: and 15.6 months for boys grade the third to sixth students from 1.38). More to the younger and elder attended in contrast range of seventh to ninth grade students, and in the the class. It is also noted that only females attended summer vacation, there was an during winter and of participants. increase in the number In general, parental attitude seemed to contribute to In general, parental in sex ratio throughout this study the different rates less emphasis on the Chinese period. However, in the educational system may calligraphy course of learning students in the influence on the decrease and group approaches taken last two years. Individual these students by the calligraphy instructor assisted specific to cultivate their interest in this culturally of community art activity and promoted mental health youth. Kuang- 1 - 1 ; Chu-Chang Chen 1 At the Kuang-Chih Youth Mental Health At the Kuang-Chih Youth Mental The number of participants in each class was Chiung-Yu Wang Aim: the The aim of this study is to understand PO - 02.2 CHINESE SIX-YEAR EXPERIENCE WITH AS CALLIGRAPHY GROUP FORMED FOR YOUTH EXTRAUCRRICULAR ACTIVITY IN TAIWAN present study was developed from a qualitative study was developed present As analysis of data. for gathering and approach the social representations the analysis of procedure of the practices based in the discursive was used resulted as the materials as well implied subjects, in gene- concluded that workshop.It be can from the of the research aim for a work ral, all the subjects from the institution, however position once released between not practicing we can notice a double-factor the presence of diverse factors unlawful acts and them where they are. Moreover, that seem to keep conflict with the law seem to be the adolescents in as the only guilty-party for its seen by the society been given innumerable chances acts, as if there had keeping away the impossibility of of choice to them, The society is negligent when it a long criminal life. of childhood in the perceives the misplacement omission, denying Brazilian reality and it answers with of citizenship. to itself the right and duties right to a worthy Furthermore it does not set itself the society and just to all. Chih Social Service Foundation - Youth Mental - Chih Social Service Foundation Health Center calligraphy developmental process of the Chinese the acceptance class as an extracurricular activity and youth in Taiwan. of this kind of activity group among Methods: between 8 and 12. There were 39 participants in 1999, 55 in 2000, 156 in 2001, 151 in 2002, 114 in 2003, and 95 in 2004. In total, 610 students attended the calligraphy class in the duration of the survey. While female students maintained almost similar amount of membership throughout the survey, Center, a Chinese calligraphy class was established, Center, a Chinese calligraphy class school as an extracurricular activity for elementary in Taipei from children around the Shih-lin District November 1996. Socio-cultural implications of this group activity participated by Taiwanese youth were elaborated between January 1999 and December 2004. The class itself was taught by a distinguished male calligrapher and managed administratively by a female secretary. In 1999 and 2000, this class was held for two hours weekly in Thursday afternoon. From 2001 to 2004, there were both morning and afternoon classes, for two hours each, on Saturday every week. The survey was conducted in a six-year period, divided in to three two-year-terms, and in terms of yearly change, sex ratio, grade range, learning duration of attendants and seasonal factor. Results: PO 124 de MedicinadaUSP - Psiquiatria; PSYCHOTHERAPY OF APTITUDEFORBRIEFSEXUALGROUP APSGTL: ANINSTRUMENTFOREVALUATION PO -02.4 insertion. psychotherapy, bestforyourrealizationandsocial psychological patternofthepersonintechnic objective toestablishcriterionadaptthe committee interdisciplinaryinIAGP,withthe I suggesthowinitialmethodology,tocreatea person butwhichpsychidinamicmatrixisthegroup. develop thesocialintelligence,whichcellis (protomental system+)asfundamentaltoolto the individual,itputsgroupofpsychotherapy criminality. Forlimitationsofthepairandlarger social communicationstimulatesoritreducesthe Lawyers ofBrazil-Santana,showing,thattype to Treat”,inclusivepresentedintheOrderof the talk“CriminalorPsychopathic,toCondemn development ofthesocialintelligence,Ialreadyuse sexual group psychotherapy. inclusion andexclusionof candidatestothebrief instrument wasrevealed agileandobjectivefor Sixteen patientscomposed thecasuistry.The The applicationslasted30 minutes,onaverage. of theapplicationinstrument in20subjects. events assexualabuse,violence,etc.). life), absolutecontraindications(historicaloftraumatic partnership, participationprofileingroupsalongthe religious affiliation,sexualorientation,bondwiththe characteristics), relativecontraindications(typeof define: grouphomogeneity(social-demographic with an“expert”ingrouppsychotherapy,seekingto bibliographic revisionaboutthethemeandaninterview Medical School).Theinstrumentwasbuiltbya Institute ofPsychiatrytheUniversitySãoPaulo in ProSex(SexualityProjectoftheDepartmentand psychotherapy (APSGTL)ofthepatientsintreatment individuals´ aptitudeforbriefsexualgroup present studycreatesaninstrumenttoevaluatethe nal evaluationsofthegroups´processes.Then, the effectivenesstherapeutic,provenwhenoffi- percentage ofabandonmentsgroupsanddamageto formation ofthetherapeuticgroups,resultinginhigh is reflectedinalackofmoredefinedcriteriaforthe the sexualpsychotherapywithpsychodinamicalbasis approaches. Theshortageofscientificworksregarding number ofsubjectwithbriefspsychotherapeutic public serviceintendstoincludethelargestpossible mixed sexualdysfunctions.Theclinicalpracticeina for theindividuals´treatmentwithpsychogenicor PsicopatologiaFundamental Najjar Abdo Mattos Maluf Marco deTubinoScanavino We presentedresultsofthepreliminaryanalysis The sexualpsychoterapyisanimportanttechnique 2 - 2 ; Marciela Henckel ; Marciela 1 FM -USP - Psiquiatria; 1 ; Maria Fernandade ; 3 ; Carmita Helena ; Carmita 2 Faculdade 3 PUC - amotional inthe educationofachild. that bindsupthelearning to thedevelopmentsocio- strengthened myinterestin themethodology. elements fortheinnermental organization. with thefantasycanbeusedasasourceofsymbolic contact withthesymbolicworldofculture.The by theknowledgeofoutsiderealityand transformed slowlybythephisicaldevelopmentand mesning totherealhappenings.Thesefantasiesare follow alltheexperiencesofrelityandtheygive tales. personages ofgoodandbadrepresentedinthefairy principles IfointheTheoryofPapers(role)with projected identification.Applyinghertheorctical introducing conceptssuchasinwardobjectand enlarging theconceptionofunconsciousand that establishedapersonaltheoretícalsystem, having thepurposeofevolutionsocio-emotional. the workwithfairytalesinchildhoodeducation to JacobLevyMoreno(theory–methodological)in show theofferofprojectinapproachaccording dimention andrelationship.Iemphasisethethesis tual dimentionofitspersonalitywiththeaffective individual, tobestrengthnedaggregatingtheintelec- contents intheviewpointofinternalstructure Brain WrittenbyJosephLeDoux. the crisisinemotionalorganization. and thewholesituationmentalproblemsreveal sections ofthebrainforitsmaturityspirit. hippocampus needsalongertimethantheothers memories ofthefirstchildhoodbecause the amygdalaandcorporealfeed.back. the amygdalaoncortexandstimulationmadeby hormone autonomousbehaviousanswers. that getssensorialsinformationsandgenerates experience. Thereisaspecializedemotionalsystem emotional reactionintoaconscient amygdala usingthecomponentstochangean and wedoitbyleadingthecortextocontrol circuits. Whatwecanexpectistoguideitsexpressions emotional memoriesareineffacleablyengravedinits organization thatcontrolstheamygdada.The sinaptic potentialityintheductofbrain Psicodrama - again thebrain. Psychotherapy simplyanotherwayforbiding PO -02.5 Using thismethodologywe canhavethebridge J. L.MorenoandAlfredo NaffahNetohave Melaine Kleinsaysthattheunconciousfantasies Starting fromtheinfantanabysisofMelaineKlein For theaiminmyworkIusesignificative The aboveexplanationsarebasedontheEmotional The emotionscanhaveusefulorpathologicalresults. The mentalhealthdependsontheemotionalhygine According toJacobandNadelwehavenotexplicit These arecomponentsasthedirectinfluenceof Thetherapyisonlyasimplewaytocreatethe Silvia MariaSotangi 1 - 1 Sociedade Paulistanade PO 125 . polis , and we HAGAP - 1 commonness - 1 and the Greek NESME E PREFEITRUA NESME E 1 - 1 small association agora VI.5.10 11-26 and Martin Buber’s , which affirms that thought, in its most Dionisis Mentzeniotis Amaury Tadeu Rufatto Amaury Tadeu Dialogue for us is not just one of the driving for- Dialogue for us is not just one of the We offer an exegesis of the so-called “Greek logos The propose of this work is to discuss different of this work The propose presence, as an equal and at It’s in the other’s one stranger inside of the Would there be just group makes The psychoanalytic base therapeutic the group Immersed in the thick broth that To To learn here concerns to an experience. PO - 03.2 TRACING DIALOGUE IN HISTORY PO - 03.1 PLACE AS A LEARNING THE GROUP Psychotherapy something about ces of social creativity; it is not which we talk, it is something within which we talk, we think, we are being defined, and – most importantly – exist. In this paper, which is a work in progress, an effort is made to trace the practice of Dialogue – either as a social practice or as a literature genre (mirroring social habits) – from the time of the ancient assemblies to our era. miracle” in terms of the dialogical interaction one could experience between free and equal individuals brought together within trace its origin in the old warrior’s assembly and the development of the In this context (and taking into account Plotinus’ Enneads discussion) we offer an interpretation of Heraclitus’ fragments 2 and 113 referring to the of DE SÃO PAULO - CLINICA DE SÃO base a psychoanalytic degrees that experience group can offer: the setting, the psychotherapeutic character, social labels’ psychotherapist/coordinator intense emotional existence, the deconstruction, the other’s place and the need of his/ perception of the Therefore, I will use her as way to self-perception. and Listen. metaphors of Hear (the therapeutic groups have the same time different that we can confront ourselves this prerogative), of emotional aspects. with the whole range stranger inside group? Or would there also be one of us? of the group that inhabits each one and counter- possible the explanation of transfers in the human transfers’ processes involved interrelationships, as well as the intra-subjective, involved in subjective, and trans-subjective aspects the relationships. exception, are produces, their participants, without needs. placed towards different emotional contains the key uncover. To reveal something that for new perspectives. genuine sense, cannot be accomplished in isolation but is an essentially joint act. Sociedade Paulistana de Sociedade 1 - 1 Silvia Maria Sotangi Silvia Maria Activating the amygdala informations it becomes the amygdala informations Activating pioneer researches made by Starting from the that is a I expound the Project-Being-in-Action Quotient with I foin the capacity of the Emotional is accomplised The project use in its practive that of the The contact with the caracteristics To structure and to organize and to build up the Melaine Klein says that the unconcious fantasi- My Project is my personal experience using in Using this methodology we have the bridge that PO - 02.6 with the experience the brain learn How can Psicodrama - - Psicodrama is such when there experience na emotional direct influence of the amygdala components: the stimulation made by the amygdala on the cortex and back. and corporeal feed relating to the studies on the Joseph LeDoux I intend to emphasise the emotional intelligence, a contribution to the process of thesis and to bring development. the childhood emotional using the psycodramatic stage for the imaginary generates sinapitic power in the methodology to experience of a child. creativity in the the definition of spontaneity and I bring Alfredo manners of Jacob Levy Moreno. the corporeal Naffah Neto afirmations about in the infant meaning, as its structural role dimensional development refering to the psycological of exis- theory of J. L. Moreno in the perspective tencial phenomenon. exploration of through modulus, the work with the various the contexct of the fairy tales emphasize gives to a child emotions through its modulus. It to act in the Play with its involviment the capacity such as of the Papers (the roles) for phenomenum and the imitation and identification and projection transference and diferentiation. Theory of Papers personages of good and bad in the modeling in the (role) gives the possibility for the subjectives symbological construction of impressions of the reality. internal resources through the personal experience qualifying the emotional health through the context of the shaping of the social being. es follow all the experiences of the relity and they give mesning to the real happenings. These fantasies are transformed slowly by the phisical development and by the knowledge of the outside reality and by the contact with the symbolic world of culture. The contact with the fantasy can be used as a source of the symbolic elements for the inner mental organization. my work the aplication of the Psycodrama. J. L. Moreno and Alfredo Naffah Neto have strengthened my interest in the methodology. brings the learning and the development socio- emotional in the education of a child. PO 126 based ondialogicalityandEros. alogue andproposeabottom-upapproachtoethics Foulkes, PatrickdeMare,HubertJ.M.Hermans)ofdi- Bohm) andpsychologicaltheories(LeoVygotsky,S.H. Bakhtin, JürgenHabermas,Hans-GeorgGadamer,David contemporary philosophical(MartinBuber,Mikhail an ‘open’process).Nextwecriticallyexamineseveral there isamixtureofindependentvoices(and,thusit Inquisition, compareddialoguetocomedy,inwhich Dialogi Speroni (1500–1588).Speroni,inhis dialogue andcomparethemwiththetheoryofSperone practice. WeexamineLucian’seffortstowardsan‘open’ and itstransformationfroman‘open’toa‘closed’ gue fromthetimesofancientRometoRenaissance the leftandrighthemispheresofbrain. mind’], probablyasaresultofdissociationbetween (instead, theirmindsweresplitintwo[the‘bicameral that characterizesourownconsciousnesstoday humans –didnothavethekindofinteriormonologue indication thatthey–and,infact,allthe‘preconscious’ god, sometimesbyavoicealone(whichforhimisan sometimes bythehallucinatedfigureofafriendor unconscious levelandthenwere´announced´tothem, of theheroes according toJaynesthedecisions,plans,andinitiatives independently, asiftheywerephysicalorgans;and, instead, theyregardeditspartsasoperating not understandthehumanmindasaunifiedthing,but, AccordingtoSnell thearchaicGreeksdid awareness. archaic Greeksachievementofself-conscious Bruno Snell’sandJulianJaynes’ideasregardingthe gues andAristotle’sideasonEthicswequestion REDEMOCRATIZATION PERIODIN BRAZIL WITH THEDICTATORSHIP AND PSYCHODRAMA INTHE RELATIONSHIPS PO -03.4 were observedsystematically andreviewed. roles inthegroup,subgroupsandroleofinterpreters countertransference, interventionsofthetherapist, The processesinthegroup,transference, sessions willbeexplained,likeetnicandreligioustopics. group? Overtandcovertthemescomingupduringthe African countries.Whataretheaimsofthisclinical psychiatric patientsfromdifferentAsian,Europeanand (2) Iwilldiscusstheconditionsforagrouptherapywith 4 groups:stabilization,psychotherapyandrehabilitation for refugeesandasylumseekers:36patientsdividedin asylumseekers andrefeugees AND REFUGEES CLINICAL GROUPFORASYLUMSEEKERS GROUPTHERAPY WITHINTERPRETERSINA PO -03.3 Our project’snextstepsinvolvethestudyofdialo- Next weofferadialogicalreadingofPlato’sDialo- First Iwillexplainorganizationalitemsofourclinic Frits VanHest , preparedforhisdefenceinfrontofthe 1 - The Iliad 1 Phoenix - Clinical treatment for treatment Phoenix -Clinical weredevelopedatan Apologia dei PATIENT PSYCHODRAMA AND THEDIFFICULT PO -03.5 of todayandtomorrow. is apoliticalscenariointheconscientiousconstruction to (re)visitthepastinsearchforfuture”,history to theBraziliansituation. the politicalissueswithapsychodramaworknotrelated redemocratization. Partclaimstobedisconnectedfrom movement, andlaterontheprocessof resistance tothedictatorship,on“DiretasJá” recognizes itselfasanactiveparticipantonthe Filho amongothers. August 21st1976,havingasitsmainJoséFonseca collective organization.SotheFEBRAPwascreated,in developing acommunicationchannel.Theywanted of theBrazilianPsychodrama. from MinasGeraisstate,formingthethreemainpaths theoretical axisfromSaoPaulostate;athirdlookcame Psychodrama beganorganizingaroundtwomain congress –wheninternalfightsdividedthemovement. and Psychotherapy–thealreadyfamousMASP organized theVInternationalCongressofPsychodrama During thiscontextthepsychodramamovement plan thatconvincedthepeopleofgeneralprogress. high pointandjustifieditsexistencetiedtoaneconomic throughout the1980decade.Thedictatorshiphadits sustainability isresponsibleforacrisisneverseenbefore period ofeconomicgrowththat,duetoitslacklasting Also inthisdecadewelivedthe“Brazilianmiracle”,a Brazilians, settingthegroundforoutrageous70decade. authorizing thebarbarizationofBraziliansover the militarydictatorshipgavecoupinsidecoup, guarantee “OrderandProgress”. took place,whentheArmyoccupiedStateto “March oftheFamilywithGodforPropriety”. threatened familiesandgenerated,asanexample,the a raisingmovementagainstcommunismthatallegedly degree ofcombativeness.However,inparallel,therewas themselves andtheworkersdemonstratedagrowing illiterate adults,artsandothersocialgroupsorganized “engagement”, withseveralmovementstoeducate of the60’scountrylivedamomentsocial President JuscelinoandhisTargetPlan.Inthebeginning industrialization processduringthegovernmentsof country spedup,inaconcentratedway,withtheheavy Our contextof referenceisademocraticgroup-analytic in thetreatmentofpsychotic andborderlinepersonalities. As the“philosophistWalterBenjaminsays,“weneed Today, partofthepsychodramamovement These groupstriedtotranscendtheirdifferences From thenontheSchoolsandInstitutionsfor On December13th1968,theInstitutionalActn.5, In thisatmospherethemilitary“coupd’état”of1964 During the1950’smodernizationprocessof Julia MariaCasulariMotta This paperdiscussesthecontribution ofpsychodrama Kleopatra Psarraki 1 - 1 HAGAP -Psychodrama Section 1 - 1 IPPGC -Docente PO 127 ; Yu-Hua 1 ; Zong-Ti Jhai ; Zong-Ti 1 1ABPS/UNIBAN - Psicodrama - 1 - 1 National Taiwan Normal University - 1 - 1 Counseling Center of National Central 2 ; Yen-Ping Wang ; Yen-Ping 1 ; Connie Chen ; Connie Elisete Leite Garcia Pei-Li Wu The applicability of the “doll of cloth from Brazilian The Association for Protection of Victims of Criminal The Association for Protection of Victims the individuals The result of this study stresses that Keywords: crime victims; psychological recovery, individual/family therapy, parent consultation, peer 2 Taiwan Community Counseling Taiwan Community Association; Psicologia - e-mail: [email protected] northeast” (puppet), opportune and innovative tool, initial mark of a systematic approach about the feelings, emotions and relationships, it has been focusing the PO - 04.1 DOLLS FROM BRAZILIAN NORTHEAST OPENING WINDOWS FOR THE CREATIVE AND SPONTANEOUS ENERGY IN THE GROUPS PO - 03.8 OF PSYCHOLOGICAL THE IMPLEMENTATION SERVICE FOR RECOVERY OUTPATIENT VICTIMS OF CRIMINAL ACTS PROTECTION OF IN TAIWAN Liu University - Taiwan Community Counseling Association It provides a holistic Acts was established in 1999. family members assistance to the crime victims and the or death results. of the crime victims of serious injury included: crisis Three stages of implementation are support group and intervention, individual/family therapy, individuals from 19 families There are 38 follow ups. (28 females were provided with the counseling services between 12 to 17 and 10 males; 30 over 18 years old, 5 April, 2004 to years old, 2 under the age of 11) from Among these clients, 3 are the victims, May, 2005. The cause of and 35 are the victim’s family members. slaughter (6, the crime included, car accident (27, 71%), serious injured 15.8%), rape (2, 5.2%), fire (2, 5.2%), (1. 2.8%). with a long term caring system and their family need issues holistic view to support them to deal with crime ,by the multi-dimension strategies such as individual therapy, parental consultation, and counseling, family peer support group etc. outpatient services, support group. learning. This preparation is made through games of made through games This preparation is learning. with interviews, encounters individual groups, dynamics, and about the students and orientations former-students to realize It was possible role in the exchange. parents´ in this work implantation the psychology that, from students developed company, the young exchange problems solution, autonomy and confidence in the the application in adverse situations, common-sense for and dynamism in interpersonal besides flexibility this way, the future international relationships, improving learning. ; Tatiane Roberta 1 World Study Intercâm- 3 Febrap - Sobrap 1 - 1 World Study Intercâmbio Cul- 1 - 3 World Study - DEPS; World ; Flavia Guerra Joviano dos Santos Flavia Guerra Joviano dos ; 2 2 ; Andre R. Vieira 1 Monica Durante da Costa Rohr Manoel Mendonça Souza Starting from the didactic experiences as teacher of Starting from the didactic experiences As it is well known, psychotic and borderline well known, psychotic As it is will tend to represent its usual The difficult member The presented text has for goal demonstrate the Oliveira PO - 03.7 CULTURAL EXCHANGE AND PSYCHOLOGY: IMPROVING THE LEARNING De Preparação e DEPS - Departamento - tural Suporte; PO - 03.6 - DIDACTIC LEARNING WITH THE GROUPS GROUP ASPECTS OF THE PHENOMENA the discipline Clinical Interviews in the University of the discipline Clinical Interviews in de Juiz de Psychology of the Centro de Ensino Superior graphic resources Fora, M.G., Br. the author utilized the identification and of the “ cartoons “, described the as reference handling of the phenomena group, having the analytical the theoretical concepts originating from theory of Brunet. group therapy and of the sociometric of such He points out reflections of the applicability transforming the concepts, in the academic sphere, in the task of grupal existence in a valuable auxiliary He points out the transmitting psychological knowledge. importance of the use of the group as didactic instrument in the formation of mental health professionals. therapeutic community. More specifically, we will exa- specifically, we community. More therapeutic through tool in working as a powerful mine psychodrama in. people are imprisoned the roles these and modifying personalities use archaic defences that create a defences that use archaic personalities and the their internal world ‘shield’ between protective they are imprisoned in the roles external reality. Hence, ‘patient’’ and the ‘helpless’. Their of the ‘mad’, the these ‘identities’, so to preserve environment reinforces of the ‘healthy’ one. for their part the identity preserve his perception of the others, roles on stage and based on his projections. a perception mainly members reflect the parts of his Nevertheless, the other or split, through their comments, self that are denied roles they ask him to embody. They their playing and the of him/her, as seen by the others reflect also, an image gradually realized, (mirroring). The split parts will be thus, The limits between accepted and integrated into the self. discerned. Finally, the Self and the Other (object) will be must the potential for healthier ways of communication be realized. Lanna bio Cultural - Departamento de Expansão applied psychology importance to people that take part of cultural exchange, from work developed for psychologists in a company whose work philosophy privileges the education. The Psychology work in this context is to prepare teenagers, young people and families for an international experience, considering emotional aspects like: anxiety, homesick, cultural shock and PO 128 educational areas,openingarangeofapplicability. many themesweredeveloped,inseveralsocialand re-creation ofthepuppetsinseveralgroupswhen the understandingofexpressedsubjectivityinto of thearguments,metaphorsandsymbols.Therewas consideration thetensionsanddramaticinlinkage which includestheplayfulthought,takinginto in relationtothoughtandremember.Thismethodology, mediator inthereflectionaboutwhathappensbody to verbalizethefeelings,workingasalink,game, intermediate objectbroughttotherealworldpossibility change requiringmoreintuitionthanmethod.The touches thesubjectivityasteachingsource-learningand and teenagers)hasdemonstratedtobeatoolwhich people, pregnantwomen,nurses,psychologists,clerks groups focusedonthefeminineuniverse,secretaries,old people ingroupsandseveralculturalcommunities(women potentialities. Thistechniquehasbeenappliedover500 perceptions andessence,seekingtherescueofasleep general, amongother)inthesharingofexperiences, types ofcloth,spangles,needles,lines,adornmentsin puppet variedobjectswereusedsuchas(stones,several Interacting inthecorporalorvisualaestheticsof which onewritesandrecreatesthecorporalmemory. times whentheyfallenasleepblockthefeelings,through audition, palateandsenseofsmell),whichonesformany disturbance, withattentiontothesenses(touch,vision, ral expressionwasfocusedonthehumanandsocial this systematicapproachabouttheemotions,corpo- relationship betweentheinternalandexternalworld.In object favoringtheconstructionofacommunication following byactionandaccomplishmentwithintermediate and bodylanguage,thesymbolicimagination, with theotherthroughgamesinvolvingverbal act inagreementwithhimself/herselfortherelationship specific andwarmup,seekingthepreparationto creative andspontaneousenergy,beginningwithno potentialities, Garcia(2002).Inordertothearisingof with newrediscoveriesofpersonalandprofessional in aparticipativeanddynamicprocesstheinteraction create aspaceforreflection,inthediversityofgroups within ofgroupcontextanditsrelationshipsseekingto importance betweenthecharacterandhumanbeing CURITIBA (F.A.S)–PARANÁBRAZIL FOUNDATION OFSOCIALACTION WITH THEPROGRAMMESOF FOR THESOCIALEDUCATORSWHOWORK THE PSYCHODRAMAASSAFEPLACE PO -04.2 groups andthe solutionsoftheirconflicts. through role-playingand thedevelopmentof psychodrama withthedirectors andsocialeducators Foundation ofSocialAction ofCuritiba. psychodramatic experience in11unitsofthe Paranaense dePsicodrama - Presidência Ellen LambergCarneiroBond They demonstratethe efficiencyofthe The professionalshireddescribetheir 1 - 1 Sociedade also electedhim. and establishtheirlivestogetherwiththatwhohas employees andclients,allowingpeopletoelect negative stress,dissolvingconflictsthataffect organizational cultureandclimate,reducingthe procedures havebeenmodifyingtheHospital’s provide amoreeffectiveHospitaloperation.These administrators whothushavemoreconditionsto presented tothehospital’semployeesand group warming-upandafterthetabulateddataare researches arealwayspreparedwithtechniquesof to startfromwheretheycomefrom:thebond.The theoretical postulatewemightcometodo,need in them.Intheaccomplishedstudies,forany and organization,aswelltheindividuals’position investigation byresearchingthegroups’development principles population.Thereforewebeginthe of personalcharacteristicsthequantitative the sociallaws),takescareofmathematicalstudy Sociometry, asapartoftheSocionomy(science Levi Moreno.Inthesetestsitisconsideredthatthe based onthepsicodramaticcontributionsofJacob theoretical andmethodologicalapproachusedis health relateddispensation)intheteam?Why? if anabsencetakesplace(becauseofvacationor was: likes toworkwithwhom,inwhichthequestionasked sociometric researchesrealizedwastoknowwho therefore remainabsentorexempt.Oneofthe they’re invacationortakingahealthtreatment,and at theHospitallackofprofessionalsbecause within thehospital’scommunity.Itisusualtohappen of thepsicosocialcurrentsandhowtheytakeplace researches toverifythenumberandextension there havebeendevelopedworkadaysociometric intervention. Alongwiththe130hospital’semployees essentially positionedasafieldofactingand lived relations.Thus,HospitalPsychologyis and administrators,aimingthesatisfactionwith hospital’s dailylife:patients,companions,doctors employees andotherpeopleinvolvedwiththe institution hashiredthePsychologyservicetoattend Beneficente HospitalBeatrizfromIndaial.The practice ofHospitalPsychologyattheSociedade cologia PLAYING SOCIOMETRY: APPROXIMATIONROLE- PO -04.3 Giz Instituteand CAESB.Thelackofwater asaworld the collaborationofUniversity ofBrasília,Circulode cuito dasAguasProject JK -FJK; DE WATER: SHAREDSOCIALDRAMA PO -04.4 The presentworkreferstotheexercisingof Thisworkpresentsthemain resultsofthe Gisele Miranda Luciana Bareicha who wouldyouliketocomeworkwith 2 University ofBrasilia - FE-UnB 1 - 1 ; Paulo Bareicha ; Paulo 1 Hospital BeatrizRamos - Psi- , executedinBrazilthrough 2 - 1 FACULDA- The Cir- PO 129 2 The movies THE SYNOPSIS Presentation of the ; Regiane da Silva Macuch 1 The Cinecidade project has THE ARGUMENT Watching the appears-disappears- The movies and its language Pontifícia Universidade Católica do Paraná Pontifícia Universidade 2 THE SCRIPT Marisa Schmidt Silva The fifth part, of the final considerations, relates part, of the final The fifth THE IDEA Pontifícia Universidade Católica do PAraná e Pontifícia Universidade 1 begun in 2005 an its proposal is to promote the social begun in 2005 an its proposal is to promote 18 years old of inclusion of youngs from 15 to production. Curitiba’s community from an audiovisual and research The Cinecidade Project is a social cultural Cultural de project promoted by PUCPR, Fundação da Cultura Curitiba, with the agreement of Ministério promote actions and CNPQ. The objectives are: to to a more which aim to social transformation towords to promote the human society, ethical and fraternal; that were social inclusion and the needy citizenship socially excluded, by professional qualification in audiovisual production young’s; to promote the relationship exercise and reflection facing the cultural diversity and socio environmental; to diffuse the cultural, artistic and social knowledge of Brazilian society; to stimulate the creativity; to viabilize the supportable development. is entertainment and arts that is part of our habits. It has a singular language that involves interrelation between sound and image through union, opposition or juxtaposition of its elements. According to Merleau- Ponty (1971) the movies is to be felt and not thought. The movies is an outstanding place of the human being expressing condition, of the-being-in –situation, inside its conditions. The film while perception object has characteristics that can become explicit some structures that organize our relationship with the world. If the movies reproduces the reality or it’s the reproduction of it, it makes the theoretical reflect about it. Some say the movies is attached to the reality that audio-visual collective production construction process audio-visual collective production construction teenagers, that and the subjectivity construction of participate in the Cinecidade project. project, This poster contextualizes the Cinecidade since the relating it to the Congress’ thematic the confluence consideration of the escape points and specially the with Moreno’s Socionomic theory, concepts of sociometry and tele and the identity, intersubjectivity, imaginary , culture, ending with the identification, belonging and beeng, authors about the circumstantial considerations of the thematic. Conttexto - Associação de Psicodrama - Ensino/ - de Psicodrama Conttexto - Associação pesquisa; PO - 04.6 VIEWS: From the audio-visual ENGENDERING the subjectivity of teenagers productions to the Cinecidade project construction in - the last purpose of this work under the two work under purpose of this the last and psychodramatist the educational perspectives: the student. e Conttexto -Associação de Psicodrama - ensino/ - de Psicodrama e Conttexto -Associação pesquisa appears game. A lake that death for the lack of Medicina do Comportamento - 1 - ”, and 100 sociodramas which theme sociodramas which ”, and 100 1 ” is a social worries verified in the interest of the ” is a social worries verified in the interest Luciana Jensen This work is about report and discussion of the This work is about report and discussion In these sessions, I was the teacher as such as The first part talks of informations about my The second part makes clear Moreno‘s theory, its The third part describes the methods used in which PO - 04.5 IN A THE SOCIONOMIC METHODS BOTH RO- CLASSROOM: DEVELOPING THE LES (EDUCATOR-EDUCATING) Psicoterapia sessions realized with teenagers included in a governmental program worried about current opportunities of the job market. the psychodramatist, which theme is written in this work, that concerns about the development of my professional role and the contributions of the philosophy, theory and methods of Psychodrama in the social-educational setting. professional experience and the Profession Program and module Fortec, where took place the sessions named above. connections with the teaching and the learning, as well as the main characteristics of teenagers. one of the sessions (Traditional Class, Living Newspaper, Re-plotting and Sociodrama), that are showed and discussed on the fourth part. were “the water in my life”. After the performances were “the water in containing informations about didactical papers the proper use of water, were environment and expression workshops produced distributed. Written stories; the analysis of their over 3.000 handwritten evaluate the student’s learning. contents helped to in education developed 123 Teachers of art More than 10,000 students from citizenship actions. participated of the Project. all Brasilia neighborhoods performances and the Besides the theatrical workshops about water make up, sociodramas, living masks, brasilian the water Orixas dance, use of theatrical stories about water, spontaneous theater, were developed. games, axiodramas, among others, This work shows that the theme “ diversity professors and students. The methodological and juvenile improved different forms of social action and theater, in protagonism. The art, as a whole, as an important different variations, were assured as a sensitive methodological instruments, as well in diffusion language in expression, in transmission, essential of collective knowledge construction, of citizenship qualities to develop affirmative actions in a ecopedagogical perspective. wanted to be the sea wanted to water collective drama is the main theme. The general aim theme. The general drama is the main collective on in social actors, the young students was became reality. of their own and transformation reflection used. were pedagogical methodologies Different of the play “ 42 performances There were PO 130 be inposition toemergeasanauto-reference possible thatindividualand orcollectiveinstancescan (1992, p19)isasetof conditions thatmakesit The intersubjectivity help recognizingthebasic structureofthegroups. conceives thatthesociometryc procedureshelpusto situation byitsrelationswiththeworld.Moreno the importanceofunderstandingsubjectin Science ofMorenoprovidesusthereferenceabout The (cons)ScienceSocionomic others thatmakethemovementtodothisproject. protagonists, auxiliary-egos,directorsandallthe the firstplanandsecondaryones,focusing will havethemovementofacamera,goingthrough act thatincludestheresearchers.Therefore,ourview take partintheCinecidadeprojectactoffilming, are proposingtowatchoftheteenagersgroupthat intention, theviewcancheat,suppose,imagine.We understand, contemplate,toadmire.Indespiteofthe watch whatitlooks.Tohastheintentionto gendrando Olhares”becausetheviewhasaimto and, amongthemweproposethispanelcalled“En- views fordifferentwavestheeventofferstodiscuss, indivíduos, comunidadeseculturas”allowsdifferent proposed tothe16thCongressoIAGP“conectando Cinecidade ProjecttoCongressThematic consequent gainofsubjectivity. objectivation ofthedispersesingularityand contact withour“strange-in-us”,allowingan referrind toDeleuzeandGuattarileadsusthe built ontheopeningbasis.Concludethatascene diversity andrupture,makingitsolidthesubjectivity real spacetomakeitpossibleexperiencethe it. Massaro(1996,p.24)saysthatthescenecanbea don’t wanttotranscendrealitytheyexpose Psychodrama (1989,p.77)that,inascene,people psychodramatic theoryofJacobLevyMoreno,wefind inconscious. Searchingareferenceaboutsceneinthe intersubjectivity drama,inanimaginaryfullofco- between twodistinctuniversebringingtothetopan exteriorizing itsobject,istheway,passage representation oftherealinimaginaryandwhile (Massaro, 1996,p53).Thescene,whileproposinga a mixturewhenitmixesthepreviousaspects the fantasy,whenitbringsnon-happenedoryet, event, thesymbolic,whenitexpressesanother can bringtothetopreal,whenitexpressesan imaginary andreal.Ascene,relatedtoitscontent, imaginary. It’slocatedsomewherebetweenthe 191) thatis,it’snotintherealandalso scene thatisplacedin“OrdemdoMito”(1971,p. appear fromitsprojection.Merleau-Pontywritesa contemplation butaproductionofmeaningsthat ganizes itselfinthemoviesspeechandit’snotareveal An intermediatepositionshouldsaythattherealor- because it’samechanicalpartsofphotossequence. conventions thatareinit,meansitisillusion about somespeechengravedinseverallanguages duplicates. Othersbelievethatit’sunrealbecause SubjectivityaccordingtoGuattari TheSocionomic Correlation ofthe Thethematic possibility of new creativityfocus.Inthe relatedplots you canseethecultural conserveandalsothe teenager thatisinvolvedwith thetask.Instories of thiscentury,aswell thefamilycultureofeach systems thatestablishthe proper cultureofteenagers moment, thewaysofcommunication, thesocial each representation,thedirectionsexpress family culture.Thestorieswherefilmsarebasedon century teenagerssingularculture,aswelltheir communication andsocialsystemsthatcaracterizethis representations, expressthemoment,waysof themes producedbytheteenagersandtheir “making movies”thing. seek ofrelationshipweavingthatisbetweenthe human beingappearsanddisappearsinahide-andof takingpart,beinginducedassociodynamic complementary plots’view.Thenecessityofbelonging, The relationshipsareseenbytherolesand between thepairs,triangles,relatedchains. to thebondsrelationshipsthatarebeingbuilt Therefore, thesubjectivityconstructionissubmitted references tolookatthisprojectanditsparticipants. imaginary, culture,identity,identificationareour Sociometry concepts,relatedtotheintersubjectivity, Moreno’s SocionomicTheory,inspecial,Teleand convergence pointsCinecidadeprojectconcernedto social nets.” what determinestherelationshipphenomenain emotional contentpresentedinpsychologicalnets,is on, becauseitisunderstoodbysociometrythatthe “it’s onthesecondlevelthatsociometryisinterested one isthesubjacentpsychological.ToSilvaJunior one istheapparentandobservablelevel;second are twolevelsconcerningtherelationships:first the socialgroupswhatevertheyaresmallorbig,there aim tostudythesubjacentsocialnets.Aswellasin Sociometry sediments thebondbetweentwopeople. and thequalityofthisbond.Thisisfactor(T)that that isestablishedintheinterpersonalrelationships Junior (nodate)theTfactor(tele)isallaboutbond avoid theprejudicialbehaviors. to attenuatetheshockbetweengenerationsand changing andit’simportanttounderstandthisdynamic member. Laraia(2001)saysiteachsystemisalways other capacityorhabitacquiredbymanwhileasociety knowledge, believes,arts,moral,laws,habitsonany concept toculture:itisallthecomplexthatincludes sees theworldthroughit.Tylorin1871saysfirst world. it isamapthathelpsthemantolocatehimselfin makes thehomosapiens.Thisstatementmeansthat thought orthesetofimagesandimagerelationsthat can bedefinedasthestructureormatrixofhuman The imaginary protagonists allowsustotalkaboutintersubjectivity. with thecommunicationalweavebetween delimitation withanalternitselfsubjective.Goalong existential territory,togetherorinrelationof The culture As ascientificbranch,Sociometryhasthe ToDurand(1997,p.18)theimaginary THE PRODUCTION Thecultureisalensandtheman What’s themovies? The Tele Thescapeand ToSilva Thefilms The PO 131 Celeiro Espaço CANEVACCI, 1 - 1 This poster named This poster REFERENCES Editorial Paidós: Buenos Aires - 2ª . www.terra.es/personal/ge-psicodrama/ THE EXIBITION Psicodrama y Sociodrama. Teoría de la Psicodrama y Sociodrama. Teoría de São Paulo: Martins Fontes. GUATTARI, Félix. São Paulo: Martins

Silvia Mello Barros de Lima Trough photography where the spontaneous artist Sócio-dramatico - grupo pesquisa ação does nt prepare the scene but only grasps the moment, the emotion, the here and now, we made a panel showing many affinities developed in groups at “Celeiro Spaço Sociodramático”, Morenian cell in Frana, state of São Paulo, Brazil, where the psicodramatist Marta Figueiredo has been doing a singular work for 14 years (being a psicodramatist for 37 years, Marta fisrt came to Fanca where she built a psicodramatist nucleus that seeks a way f living and thinking integrated into new century man´s aspiration) We have showed the group because we know that the standard to be lived and transfomerd, in other words, the ideal incubator of a matrix. Técnica. Las Técnicas de Sociodrama Familiar. Técnica. Las Técnicas de Sociodrama trimestre.Madrid. Informaciones Psiquiátricas nº 140. 2º Consultado em: Pragmática drama2a.html WAZTLAWICK, Paul (1978). Cultrix. da Comunicação Humana.São Paulo: PO - 04.7 Photographic panel a sightseeing in Celeiro first at the Moreniana methodology in Fran- ca SP Brazil appreciation in this Congress is a clipping that allows is a clipping that in this Congress appreciation about the collective considerations circumstantial the teenager’s subjectivity of collective and production construction. weaves us to exhibit the views” allows “Engendering so, there moment. And to this reflexion of the looking you have the film! Massimo (2001) .Antropologia da Comunicação Visu- Massimo (2001) .Antropologia Editora. COSTA, al. Rio de Janeiro:DP&A Imagem e Mídias. São Pau- Cristina.(2005). Educação, DELEUZE, Gilles e GUATTARI, Félix. lo: Cortez Editora. (Tradução Aurélio Guerra Neto e (1997) Mil Platôs. de Janeiro: Editora 34. DURAND, Célia Pinto Costa) Rio estruturas antropológicas do Ima- Gilbert. (1997) As ginário Um novo paradigma ético-estéti- Caosmose. (1992) Editora 34. LARAIA, Roque de co. Rio de Janeiro, antropológico. Barros (2001). Cultura: um conceito G. (1984) Rio de Janeiro: Jorge Zahar. MASSARO, dos Ventos da Subjetividade e psicodrama. In: Rosa teoria do psicodrama. São Paulo: Ágora.MASSARO, de cena – pro- Geraldo. (1996) Esboço para uma teoria São Paulo: posta de ação para diferentes dinâmicas. (1971) Ágora. MERLEAU-PONTY, Maurice. Janeiro: Freitas Fenomenologia da percepção. Rio de Psicodrama.. São Bastos. MORENO, Jacob L.(1989) Fundamentos Paulo: Cultrix. MORENO, Jacob L.(1972) de la Sociometria edição. SILVA JR, Aldo. Apontamentos para o glossário edição. SILVA JR, Aldo. Apontamentos apostilado) de psicodrama da Conttexto. (s/d, material New York:. TYLOR, Edward, (1871) Primitive Culture. VALCACER, Harper & Row. Segundo volume. Pablo.(1995) According to THE EDITION the procedural character of Cinecidade’s project, our that are established between the participants of the the participants established between that are we producers, researches, directors, project, actors, and production, direction the principles of contemplate by the dvocated knowledge phenomenon actuation moment of intellectual method: the psychodramatic and comprehension emotional comprehension, The person that knows can axiologic comprehension. his dialogical, holographic and only be known through The person can only be interdependence principles. his social roles. The dialogical known through when searching the complementary movement appears and auxiliary-egoes, between between the protagonist and antagonists, between the the protagonists between the analysis and objective and the subjective, principle materializes/ synthesis. The holographic the image building, where the whole desmaterializes in the part is in the whole. The is in the parts and opportunity of interdependence principle gives us the being the cau- watching the circularity of happening, phenomenon, se and the effect aspects of the same of the role that considering the view of the encounter The group contains in itself the complementary. the film, since phenomenon observed when making the camera does the choices of script, actors, how in movement, the filming plans show these principles the ways of making it. The group relations reveal the expectations seeing reality of each one, as well as reality. We are concerning the other’s view of this by the tele and facing the relations phenomena mixed to Moreno has transference elements. Tele according The connotative connotative and cognitive aspects. development aspect is related to the telencephalon that turns and the auditive and visual sense maturation in the it, possible the time and space discrimination this aspect will human being. The bad formation of control of the have as consequence the lack of tele distorted sensitive experiences, making the of the concerning to the time and space organization can lead to inner and other reality. This distortion sudden changes of emotional manifestation, also leading to transferential or mistaken relationships. That’s what we contemplate… The cognitive aspect of tele is related to the contact sentiment with other people development, going on the possibility of a distantly relationship. Whit the end of myelnism of limbus system and the perceptual capacity development the choices possibility and rejections possibility turn to be very clear, making an emotional confusion zone between what the other communicates orally and its attitudes. Then, the conflicting relations with an incongruent character of sentiment opposing, double bond are produced. The more durable and more intense the mistaken relations are, the most confuse the choices of the individual will be. Our eyes are now looking at the phenomena… of relationships between teenagers and the researches mixed by social distance… How the subjectivity is more durable built? Looking at the tessitura… PO 132 - IN TRAINING THE THEME:PREPARATIONOFAPPRENTICES IMPORTANCE OFGENERALKNOWLEDGEON WOMEN WITHBREASTCANCER:THE WAITING ROOMGROUPS(WRG)WITH PO -05.1 “LEARNING TOBETHIN”INGROUP APPLICATION OFTHETECHNIQUE PO -05.2 that arealmost absolute. whereof elaborationingroup presentsadvantages “Learning tobethin”and psychotherapy,from type, animportantintercession appearsbetween as mostofthiscomplications areofpsychological cial appeasementfordecrease oftheenvy,etc)and advantages forthepatientsafterfattening,(so- other 35onesaretocombattheacquiredsecondary of thefattening,thatissavingcalories.The alimentary balance)combattheprimaryadvantage for allthepatients(alimentaryfluxandpersonalized in 1993,hastoday37tools.Thefirsttwo,obligatory last 25years,havinghadthefirstpracticalapplication by DrJoãoSampaiodeAlmeidaPrado,duringthe psicanalize cancer patients. and helpinrelievinganxieties. patients andcompanionsenablingthemclarification apprentices intrainingandtoaid,theWRG, general knowledgeonthetheme:preparationof treatments. Thisstudyrevealedtheimportanceof some copingstrategiestogettingsickand of death;denialasthemaindefensemechanism; of theunknownandrecurrencedisease,fear somatic complaintsusedtomasqueradefeelings;fear traumatic reactionsandcrisisduetolossaswell were: reactiontodiagnosis,itsrelationprior 58.5%. Themainthemesrelatedtobreastcancer varying between28%to80%,withanaverageof references tocancertotaled304phrasesin520, WRG meetings.Analysisof5meetingsrevealedthat patients. Theapprentices–reporters–describedthe to comprehendhowthisissueisapproachedbythese content oftalksoncancerinmeetingsthesegroups work aimedtoidentify,describeandanalyzethe simultaneously trainfuturepsychologists.Thepresent while theywaitformedicalappointmentsand Hospital deClínicas-UFU,aimstoassisttheclientele performed attheMalignMastologyambulatoryof in MastologyoftheInstitutePsychologyand their companionsbytheProgramofPsycho-Oncology service offeredtopatientswithbreastcancerand Psicologia 1 Universidade Federal de Uberlândia - Instituto de - Universidade FederaldeUberlândia Adriana PereiradeSousa Joao AlmeidaPrado The technique“Learningtobethin”,developed Key words:waitingroomgroups,breastcancer, Waiting RoomGroups(WRG),oneoftheforms 1 - 1 ; Rita deCassiaGandini ; 1 SPPAG, IBEP,IAGP - 1 Mascarenhas to dePsicodrama; Pediatria; cola PaulistadeMedicina - Psicodrama e the medicinecourse. that permeatetheroleof freshmen,astheyenter of desires,fears,fantasies, valuesandexpectations collective experiencesthatfacilitatetheexpression OBJECTIVES already beentakingplaceforthreeyears. Sociodrama forFreshmanMedicalStudents.Thishas medicine course,aprojecthasbeencreatedcalled Medical Practice,whichisgiveninthefirstyearofa de Saúde-Educaçãoem - STUDENTS SOCIODRAMA AMONGFRESHMANMEDICAL PO -05.3 Socionomy, created byJacobLevyMoreno (1889- of thetheoretical-methodological corpusof that guidestheworkisSociodrama, whichformspart reinforces theeffectivenessofmethod. group theperformanceofcollectiveunconscious unconscious toworkinbehalfofbeingthin,the unconscious, thetechniqueaimstoput example andincentiveforall. when completingthe2ndmonth,becomingan that presentsasignificantweightloss(atleast5%) it isalmostimpossiblenottohaveatleastoneperson to bediscouragedandgiveup.Ingroups,however, they needtoclosethemouthweigtloss,tend conditioning ofhavingheardthousandstimesthat put onweight.Theresistance,addedtothe they understandthatareeatingmoreanddon´t lose weightaftertheadjustmentofflux,although of thepatientstakefrom2to3monthsbegin fattening ortheweightlossisunconscious,most and frequentlyavaricious,whodecidesthe seek atherapyinparallel. who strays,andevenestimulatingthatindividualto helps tomaintainthenorth,bringingbackone doesn´t wanttoremovehis/herdefenses.Thegroup psychotherapy, becausethepatient,deepinside, trying totransformthetreatmentinafictitious tends totakehim/herstrayingofhis/herobjective, to theconceptoflearning. giving tothetreatmentpreventivecapacityandextent work withthecomplicationsofothermembers, individualities. Inthegroup,he/shelearnshowto individual, accordingtothevariationof two toolsandasmanymorenecessaryforthe Wechsler 1 SOPSP eUniversidadeFederaldeSãoPaulo-Es- INTRODUCTION As theonewhodecidesweightis As theorganismoffathasbecomeeconomical The internalresistanceoftheperson,frequently In thecurativesense,techniqueusesfirst Rudolf Wechsler 2 2 Instituto Sedes Sapientiae - Departamen- - Instituto SedesSapientiae ; Pedro HenriquedeAvila 3 : Toprovideaspaceforthecreationof ; Maria CeziraFantiniNogueiraMartins ; 3 : InthemoduleGettingCloseto SOPSP -Psicodrama; 1 ; Mariangela PintodaFonseca METHODOLOGY : Themethod 4 Instituto 4 PO 133 Jianan 1 - 5 ; Juia-Hsin Jianan Men- 2 2 Jianan Mental Hos- 3 Jianan Mental Hospital, 4 Jianan Mental Hospital, 5 ; Chiao-Fen Huang ; Chiao-Fen ; Ta-Jen Chang 4 1 ; Chien-Cheng Kuo ; Chien-Cheng Ming-Shun Chung The energy in essence contains the possibility of The energy in essence the “listening PED in its methodology promotes Interpersonal psychotherapy for group (IPT-G) has 3 Mental Hospital, D.O.H - psychiatry; pital, D.O.H - Pychology; D.O.H. - Psychiatry; PO - 05.5 The Changing Process of Interpersonal Psychotherapy for Group Applied to the Depressed in Taiwan triangles investigated by the PED both by the PED investigated triangles in the homogeneity are present: characteristics ( cells / heterogeneity structure (Na,K,Ca) physical tissues).The binomial corporal of different cellular are found in the potencialization/updating sensations, etc. memory, It is possible to say that every building up systems. in the core of energy. The light thing is a system a fundamental contradiction every system shows us time a corpuscle and every wave is at the same In the system of Triangles, corpuscle is a wave. in itself, the interconnection shows nothing is closed act at the same time and so it is how the qualities the power, into reality the norms possible to shape S.Lupasco, describes three and rules with love. matters, whose specific logic is possible and real of their different according to the direction and the systematization. The physical,biological of the psychic matter generate the triethics as a state of ba- contradictory. State T is depicted the most intense, lance and contradictory conflict of matter. This which is called third matter or psychic dynamic State responds to an independent this idea mechanism and logic. In order to illustrate is not a result it is possible to say that the psychic parameters of of the biological. State T generates semiupdating and semipotencialization,this and structuring collaborates in the systematization dynamic, which of the psychic universe in a continue of more or less constitutes all a range of states T The system semiupdating and semipotencialization. different levels of Triangles is representations of the They are of conscience/ unconscience. from the multidimensional and they get information levels. pre-personal,personal and transpersonal make contact of silence”, practice by which we the practice with our Being. S.Lupasco promotes of the meditation to make contact with the several levels of State T. tal Hospital, DOH - Psychiatry; D.O.H. - Social worker been proved effective for the depressive adult. In this presentation, we have an overview of the adaptation of IPT-G in the hospital in Taiwan. The data of 3 groups will be discussed from the point of the group dynamic change of the model. Tu - ); 2 transformative ); desires relating constructed within the constructed within ); the status that the doctor’s ); the status that the ; Monica da Cunha Oliveira 1 to know a lot about medicine; to to know a lot about the subject’s talents and desires the subject’s talents : Sociodrama was shown to be a : Sociodrama was shown to be moving between the functions of moving between

- - - 2 : The themes that emerged were: the : The themes that versus Martha Elisa Sirota Psychic Energetic Dynamics emphasize the Psychic Energetic Dynamics emphasize The three pillars of the transdiciplinary The energy has the following constituent DINAMICA ENERGETICA DO PSIQUISMO DINAMICA ENERGETICA DO PSIQUISMO - grupos expectations regarding university life ( expectations regarding with adolescence; opening up experience, severing new experiences to new choices and to the course ( respect from become an efficient doctor; to achieve to have great other healthcare professionals; one’s best). dedication to the course; to give CONCLUSIONS it allowed group useful investigative tool (because for bringing characteristics to be revealed), and useful for providing an the students closer together and touch with the unmatchable feeling of being in of the events emotional and collective aspects experienced. de medicina; 1 PO - 05.4 ETHICS,SELF and MEDICINE connection with the Being and the multiple connection with the Being and Totality offers. possibilities that the conscience of the of It frames the knowledge and the experimentation a transdiciplinary the several human dimensions from vision. methodology are: a) the levels of the Reality, b) the logic of the third included and c) the complexity. Psychic Energetic Dynamics (PED) deepen the study of the different levels from the conscience through the Triangles which represent the energy fields. Stephane Lupasco in his book “The Man and His Three Ethics” affirm: “we will never know anything about energy without knowing its specific logic, its internal motor and what conditions it.” properties: a) heterogeneity/homogeneity ( the updating of the homogeneity on the heterogeneity generates the physical system; the updating of the heterogeneity on the homogeneity generates the biological system) and b) potencialisation/updating ( so that a chemical reaction can be carried out is necessary that a certain energy goes through a state of potenciality to a certain state of updating as in the inanimate phenomena) In the system of role carries as a social role ( role carries as a social a conflict between the family’s family, often creating desires 1974). In 2005, the sociodrama was held with the was held 2005, the sociodrama 1974). In Getting (a teacher in the of a director participation egos three auxiliary Practice course), Close to Medical in Men- with training psychodramatists (professional Dramatizations, and 115 freshmen. tal Health) activities (subsequently and small-group imaging whole group) were performed. shared with the RESULTS doctor’s role ( redeemer and caregiver PO 134 Simas Borchardt of hope. interpersonal input,self-understandingandinstillation catharsis. Thetherapeuticfactorsinlatestageare university, interpersonalinput,self-understandingand of hope.Thetherapeuticfactorsinmiddlestageare are cohesiveness,interpersonaloutputandinstillation stage. Themajortherapeuticfactorsinearlystage reduced inmiddlestagebutincreasedagainlate reduced inearlystage.However,theavoidance At thesametime,conflictingroupalso increased significantlyinearlystageofthegroup. group climate. questionnaires aftereachsessiontoevaluatethe stage. Theobserversfilledthegroupclimate the changeoftherapeuticfactorsindifferent in early,middleandlatestageofthegrouptoassess issues. Thememberssortedoutthetherapeuticcards in thedailylifeaswellgroupwerekey interpersonal patternsaffectingtheirdepressivemood interaction andsharingamongthemembers.The session hadasemi-structureactivitytofacilitatethe every sessionandonce-a-weekfor16weeks.Each average ageofthememberswas41.4year. dysthymia bypsychiatristinthese3groups.The 3 menwhowerediagnosedasmajordepressionor and interpersonaldeficit.Therewere15women were composedofgrief,roledispute,transition were dividedintothefourproblemareas.Theareas interpersonal contextandrepetitivepatterns,which to preparethemembersandevaluate objects andmoments:- theseeing,compreension compulsion adaptedbySantos, N.O.-by3distint therapeutic functionwith patientswitheating determined model–groups ofinvestigationand and asupervisor)comments. Itversedaboutapré terapy andafinalhalfwith reflexive team(3residents conversation coordenatedbytwopsycologistsinco- with onehourandahalf:ofgroup at thegroupsmodalityofmeeting. residence, whilespaceandopportunityoflearning time includetheprogramofpsychiatricmedical attend toanespecificpeopledemandandthesame Orientation andReflexiveProcess.Itintendedto which includedOperativeGroups,Psychoanalytic This onedevelopmentedfromatheoricreferencial groups ofbulimicpatientsinCAPSFlorianópolis. FLORIANÓPOLIS PSICOSSOCIAL ATTENTIONCENTEROF GROUP ANDAREFLEXIVETEAMATTHE AN EXPERIENCEWITHBULIMICSPATIENTS PO -05.7 We canfindtheengagementofmembers The 3groupswererunclosely,90minutesfor In thismodel,thereweretwopre-groupsessions The groupswereprogrammedabout8sessions This workintendstoshowanexperiencewith Selma AparecidaCaselliMartins 1 - 1 CAPS-Fpolis -Psiquiatria 1 ; Rosana Sabel ; Rosana that theprofessional incapabletoassimilate these emotional loadoftheprojective momentmakeswith located bytheunconscious fancies.Thishappened language, salivabecomes aneasytargetofbeing component andthemouth togetherwithteeth, decided, ifmanifestthrough apsychosomatic aggressiveness, etc.Alltheemotionalsituationnot receiving massiveunconsciousloadsfromhatred, attacks oftheprojectiveidentificationitspatients, the surgeondentistfrequentisdisplayedto the elementsthatsayrespectitsidentities.Therefore, valuable, asthepropercustomersdealinsideofitself, call theattentionforsomepointsthatinthemseem relation mother-baby.Intheodontologicclinic,we was itsinfancy,intheperiodmostprimitiveof of aperson,itisimportanttoespeciallynoticeas process ofdevelopmentandformationtheidentity m.psychosomatic inthemedicalspecialties.In odontology didnotfollowtheevolutionof PAIVA). However,them.psychosomaticin tal coefficientonthephysicalandmentalhealth(M. first onestostandouttheimportanceofagoodden- psychosomatic medicine,thereforetheyhadbeenthe can beconsideredthepioneersofmodern such formsatisfactoryforboththeparts.Thedentists that theinvolvedexpectationsinrelationareof patient, paymentforthecarriedthroughwork,so recovery; theprofessionalwaitrecognitionofits relief andifpossiblecure,beyondtheaesthetic is ofmutualexpectationsandhopes;thepatientwait nalíticos epsicossomáticos PROFESSIONAL SUCCESS RELATION -PATIENTANDINTHE INTERACTING INTHEPROFESSIONAL PSYCHOANALYSIS ANDPSYCHOLOGY THE PSYCHOSOMATICODONTOLOGY, PO -05.8 meaning. and seemsfavorabletobuildinganotherones perspectives, contributestothedialoguesequence in agrouphorizontalitycontext,withitsdifferent in thetherapeuticprocess.Thereflexiveteaminsered representing apossibilityofsubjectiveimplication concerning atthesymptom. list thegroupreflectedaboutpossibilitiesofchange could seetheirownimplicationintheprocess.At how theybecamesymptoms.Following,thegroup between bodyandimage,emotionsfeelings At secondmoment,thereflexionaboutrelation Inclusion andintegrationbetweenelementsofgroup. which comtempledobjectiveslikeApresentation, bulimics between19and35yearsold. to enteratthegroup,allofthemdiagnosticated and conclusion.Sevenfemalepatientswereselected A groupofdentistsdiscussingthisrelationthat This modelofgrouptreatmenthasdifferedfor The firstmeetingwasprogrammedaboutactivities Sonia PinedaVicente 1 - 1 AEPSP -estudos psica- PO 135 ; Marcelo 1 ; Claci Fati- 1 UFG - Faculdade de Enferma- de UFG - Faculdade 1 - 1 ; Ana Lucia Queiroz Bezerra Ana ; 1 Denize Bouttelet Munari fundamental Technical competence is a Keywords: Health Family Program, health Keywords: Health Family Program, Medeiros gem formation, but characteristic to professional nursing as interpersonal competence constitutes care assistance indispensable quality for nursing excellence. This study describes an experience or teaching Mental Health for nursing graduation students at the Nursing College of the Federal University of Goiás, Brazil, where we used the group as facilitating strategy for learning interpersonal relationships to the work in Health Services. Classes have been developing by students’ related experiences got from their professional apprenticeship with theoretical aspects of interpersonal competence learning. That activity sough to strengthen the students’ perception of themselves and training abilities to develop interpersonal competence through the lab education model. In that way, the students are stimulated to notice their kind of relationship at work and relating this to their feed-backs, personal performance, motivation, operation, development, interaction and participation in the group, leadership, how to work with conflicts, tensions and changes in the group. The theoretical and living learning model opens possibility to experimentation of the group as and was organized after listening to the community organized after listening and was aged are predominantly participants needs. The and reporting sadness living alone and people, by the been supported The work has abandon. of a couple of teachers collaboration of voluntary group, It is an open in the neighborhood. dance, living a week, for two hours, with an who meet once per session. Every session average of l5 participants three following moments: goes through the health, citizenship and life; class discussions about fraternization. At the end of every of ball dance; and ball is promoted. The group is month, a thematic semester, through questionnaires evaluated after a The content analysis of the two and group dynamics. pointed out as main contributions last evaluations, facilitator role in the development of the group, its in the community; more of interpersonal relationships the health horizontal relationship between for learning ball professionals and participants; space thing, while a dancing; leisure seen as a precious quality of life health practice; improvement in the in the context of and health.The conclusion is that new practices, FHP, it is necessary to think about solidarity. aimed at caring for welcoming and promotion, health psychology, group. PO - 06.2 THE GROUP FACILITATING INTERPERSONAL A BRAZILIAN COMPETENCE DEVELOPMENT: TEACHING EXPERIENCE OF MENTAL HEALTH ma Weirich Rosso - 1 , and to operate ; Maria Aparecida 1 Ciclo de Mutação - Ciclo de Mutação 1 ; Viviane Milan Pupin ; 1 - 2 Ciclo de Mutação - Ensino e Pesquisa 2 Sistema Único de Saúde It´ s known that many dermathosis still don´ t It´ s known that many dermathosis Key words treatment. Dermathosis, games, self- nucleus, Carmen Lucia Cardoso The goal of the Family Health Program (FHP) is to Rosana Gadelia dos Santos Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciências e Letras de Ribei- have their origin and treatments well established. By have their origin and treatments well influence of accepting the hypothesis of the in the development factors and bio-psico-socials this essay, to disease evolution, we propose in dermathosis document the evolution of psychogenic to games in the conventional treatments associated fundament in the self- nucleus- theory. promote new practices to substitute the conventional ones of the rão Preto - USP - de Psicologia e Edu- Departamento cação its principles and directives. The program aims at structuring a model focused on the completeness and quality of the assistance given, highlighting health promotion. In this context, the objective of the present work is to report the organization of a ball dancing group, developed as part of a combination of health promoting actions, in a public health unit, in Ribeirão Preto-SP, as well as to consider the main contributions of the group, through the evaluation of its members. The group has been developed three years ago, under the coordination of Psychology trainees from São Paulo University and health agents, 1 PO - 06.1 PROGRAM: FAMILY HEALTH OF A CONSTRUCTION AND ASSESSMENT COMMUNITY HEALTH PROMOTION GROUP Junqueira Zampieri PO - 05.9 AND SELF- PSYCHOGENIC DERMATHOSIS NUCLEUS GAMES contents, finishes its day of work tired, without of of work tired, without finishes its day contents, them accusations and therefore of these its energies, patient many times the that happen, “evacuations” of and will continue the treatment interrupt that searching somebody in professional professional and its its blame its emotions, contains diminishing in the distance neurosis.Therefore, and my capacity to hear its between my patient the re-humanization of the complaints promote of psychosomatic for all odontology. The knowledge in special is important in the the areas of the health, will have a full knowledge of odontology, therefore comes to look for to it to cure a that person that correction, to restore a smile, to pain, for a tooth and a part of its being! rehabilitate an occlusion Acadêmico; PO 136 Alberto Moreno do IPQHCFMUSP; ; Estudos deDoençasAfetivasdoIPQHCFMUSP ON MAJORDEPRESSIVEDISORDER GROUP PSYCHODRAMAPSYCHOTHERAPY PO -06.3 of Goias’NursingCollege(NEPSI-FEN/UFG). Studies andResearchesNucleiatFederalUniversity and theirownmentalhealth. and professionaland,finally,strengtheningtheirego themselves, theirlimitsandpossibilitieswhileperson at work,facilitatingstudents’perceptionabout allowing livedexperiencestobecloseofthosetried competence ongroupcontextisfundamentalfor possibilities. Thisworkrevealsthatinterpersonal group potentialitiesanditslimitations its autonomytoself-managingandunderstandthe able toidentifythegrouppotentialities,stimulating sheltered leadershipwiththegroup,studentsare experimenting collectivelivingchallengesfroma in managerstafflearning.Thus,beyond world broadentheirviewingaboutfaceddifficulties opening connectionswiththestudentslivedreal understandings abouttheworkin-group,which an existencefieldandthenaturecharacteristics graphics).2. Social roles:self-concept;impact ofthe and stressfulrelationships (withtheirrespective emotional expansiveness; emotional qualityofbond Interpersonal relations: social atom;and (qualitative analysis). Analysis, basedonthepsychodramaticmethod and thePGwasalsoevaluatedthroughSociometric the psychotherapicprocess(quantitativeanalysis), Report (SASSR)atthebeginningandendof D17 ScaleandtheSocialAdjustment-Self sessions. BothgroupswereevaluatedwiththeHAM- participate inthepsychodramaticpsychotherapy of thepatientsfromControlGroup(CG)didnot psychodramatic psychotherapygroupsessions.Ten dual psychodramaticpsychotherapysessionsand24 Psychotherapeutic Group(PG)tookpartin4indivi- as follows:tenofthepatientsfrom (scores between7and20),dividedintotwogroups and evaluatedwiththeHamiltonDepressionScale diagnosed withMDDinuseofantidepressantdrugs is concerned. information asfarPsychodramaticPsychotherapy been quitehighlighted,although,thereislittle treatment ofMajorDepressiveDisorder(MDD)has approaches associatedtopharmacotherapyonthe dos deDoençasAfetivas Antonio 2 FEBRAP - Grupo deEstudosDoençasAfetivas - FEBRAP Elisabeth MariaSeneCosta * ThisprojectissupportedbyHolisticHealth The SociometricAnalysis evaluated:1. The presentstudycompared20patients The importanceofseveralpsychotherapic 2 ; Marcia BritoMacedoSoares 3 - 3 1 IPQHCFMUSP - Grupo de Estu- de IPQHCFMUSP -Grupo FEBRAP - GRUDA -Grupode 1 3 ; Rosilda ; Ricardo cluster analysis revealedthatintheearly phase,the “interpersonal skills”,and “guidance” increased.The declined asthegroupprogressed, while“hope”, “Belongingness” washigh (averageof85.7%)but the familyrelationship”and “identification”increased. declined inthemiddlephase and“understandingof 85.7%. “Catharses”,“universality”,and“existential” all throughthephasesexceptinmiddlephaseof factors: Therateofselection“safety”was100% development ofthegroupbyobservingit. group, andinthelatephase,supportedautonomic in ordertomodulatetheanxietyassociatedwith stabilize thestructureinearlyandmiddlephases meaning ofthegroup.Thetherapistsattemptedto how totalkwitheachotherhereandnow,the anxiety aboutdischarge,concretedaytolife, acceptance bythefamily,hospitallife,hopeand time offirstonset,symptoms,medications,the selected wereofhighlyrealisticnaturesuchasthe importance ofthepeerwasexpressed.Thetopics along withtheimprovedattendancerate, attendance ratewereobserved.Inthelatephase, by aggressiveverbalizations,andthedeclineof displacement anddelusions,expressionofaggression phase, reflectionofpastdependencyexperience, difficulties ofhospitallifewereshared.Inthemiddle process tostudythemeaningofpeerrelationship. factors.00The resultswerecomparedwiththecase and clusteranalysistostructurallygraspthetherapeutic male schizophrenicpatientsinahospital. of 45minuteseachfortenmonths.Patients:Ten psychotherapy. schizophrenic patientsthroughacasestudyofgroup psychological meaninginpeerrelationsfor Therefore, thisstudyaimstoinvestigatethe similar disordersandsocialsituationsareimportant. and therefore,peerrelationshipswiththosewhohave patients livinginthecommunityistheincrease, cial Work THERAPY FORSCHIZOPHRENICPATIENTS PEER RELATIONSHIPANDHOPEINGROUP PO -06.4 University -Psychology; change ontheinvestigatedsociometricaspects. and socialfunctioning,aswellanexpressive improvement regardingthesymptomsofdepression comparison totheCG,PGpresentedasignificant performance roles(withtherespectivediagrams).In MDD ontherolesandevolutionof Results oftheinvestigationtherapeutic Case ProcessAnalysis:Intheearlyphase, Results: Analytical Procedure:Calculatedtherateofselection Subjects: Group:Fourtherapists.Weeklysession Method: Recently inJapan,thenumberofschizophrenic Purpose: Eriko Sugiyama 1 ; Yoshiko Ozawa 2 Hasegawa Hospital -So- 2 - 1 Meiji Gakuin PO 137 ; Valeria Cristina ; Valeria 1 Universidade Católica de 1 - 1 In this study, we examine about schizophrenic In this study, we study are: The purposes of this Tokyo, as an example of an urban Shinagawa Ward in area of Japan. and to ask community support services/facilities, of satisfaction, about their expectations, their degree spend their services they have requested, how they discuss: 1) time, and what they feel. We will then system and the effects of the community support of view 2) the facilities from the psychological point the services. psychological needs people expect from and then adjustment by using psychological tests, We will comparing results of the different facilities. function that then examine the psychological support each facility performs. support make proposals regarding the psychological in the needed by people with schizophrenia community. Tatiana Camargo de Sant´ Anna This qualitative research investigates the impact KEYWORDS: psychology; mental health; mental it is necessary to assess their situation from their situation to assess it is necessary provide points of view; biological/psychological/social and at each dimension; practical support them with issues of the past, these these supports. In integrate disability with mental support for people community mental in the domain of has been discussed in Japan and social welfare. We aim to health services issues from psychological reconsider these engage in further discussion about perspective, and support necessary to improve the psychological community support. the majority of mentally patients, who represent disabled patients. actual state of community support in 1. To examine the who use the 2. To interview people with schizophrenia and level of 3. To evaluate the usersû0mental condition and 3, and then 4. To integrate all the results from2 de Albuquerque Brito PO - 06.6 PRACTICE OF LEGAL CHANGES AND THE HEALTH PSYCHOLOGISTS IN MENTAL INSTITUTIONS Brasília - Psicologia of a legal change concerning the treatment of mental patients in the practice of psychologists in Brasilia, Brazil. The interview analysis is based in the concept of role developed by J. L. Moreno and compares the individual and collective dimensions of psychologists working in public and private mental institutions. The differences between private and public psychologists´ discourses are attributed to collective dimensions regarding their professional culture. Considering these results we discuss the obstacles to the effective implementation of the new law and the university participation in continuous education of psychologists. patients rights; institutions. 1 ; Ryozo Shimizu ; Ryozo 1 ; Eriko Sugiyama ; Eriko 1 Compared to other developed countries, Japan has Juri Ichikawa Discussion: peer relationship emerged, In this case study, by mainly The therapists supplied the sense of safety meiji gakuin university - psychology - meiji gakuin university 1 more mental hospitals and longer terms of hospitalization, meaning that the rehabilitating patients into society lags behind other countries. In recent years, both the Japanese government and mental health services have been aiming to shorten the length of patientsû0stays in hospital, and so have been promoting improvements in community support. In 2002, the Ministry of Health, Labor and Welfare published a plan to discharge about 72,000 people with mental disabilities from hospital within the next 10 years and encourage them to rehabilitate into the community. At this point in time, however, Japan has not yet established a satisfactory system of community support. Preparing such a system is therefore a matter of the utmost urgency. The people with mental disabilities must be able to be helped to find their way in the community and develop their potential for their future lives. To achieve these goals, - PO - 06.5 FOR PSYCHOLOGICAL SUPPORT IN THE SCHIZOPHRENICS LIVING THE ACTUAL COMMUNITY: A STUDY ON SUPPORT IN CONDITION OF COMMUNITY URBAN AREAS OF JAPAN factors associated with the group itself, and factors group itself, and with the factors associated as of themselves with the acceptance associated middle the core. In the patients formed schizophrenic and with the group, associated phase, factors with the that formed a pair from the peers “guidance” central relationship” were of family “understanding with “hope”. In the late phase, and formed the core “hope” for the future became cen- “guidance” and the of the “interpersonal skills” and tral, and learning the core cluster. The factor “hope” “altruism” formed of the cluster as the group moved in the center 11 to three to the first. progressed from number supported by the “niversality”in the early phase. The supported by the crisis situations due to the middle phase experienced reflected in ambivalence of expression of conflict the safety of the dependency and aggression, testing to contribute group. But since the group was able structure, it was thanks to the maintenance of the in the late phase thought that the stability and caring indicated that the resulted. The cluster analyses also gradually factors associated with the peer relationship factors, became the core of the therapeutic peer relationship suggesting that the meaning of the increased as the case progressed. to middle phases, stabilizing the structure in the early development of which can be seen as supporting the the group. This peer relationship by maintaining of hope. indirectly contributed to the budding PO 138 consequences ofviolence. the preventionandtreatmentoftraumatic interestingquestions evolvethatmayberelevantfor of smalgroupandlargeprocesses,anumber From theviewpointofpsychoanaliticunderstanding caretakes andalsopresentesmenthalsufferinghimself. of themembersfamilywhoisresponsablefor enfant victmsofviolence.Oftentheaggressorisone in ahealthbasicunittodealwiththisrelavantissue: a importanttoolformentalhealthgroupinjoinwork de Saúde/EscolaButantãUSP-SaúdeMental cannot happen. the psychodramaonbehalfoffuturepromisesthat or fixedrules,itplacesinjeopardythewholewealthof diagnosticate withoutlabelingorframingintosystems the group,inhisinterpsychicaspects,thatis, understanding, inhisintrapsychicsaspects,andof reflections ashowtheabsenceofsubject´s based onthehereandnow.Itpointsoutsome possible theconstructionofapsychodramaticproject, creativity theory,developedbyJ.L.Moreno,tomake sociometric theory,papertheoryandspontaneity- inside ofthepsychodramaticreferential,basingon construction ofdiagnostichypothesisisapproached no -time,space,realityandcosmostheneedof smokers. These peoplelookforhelpto solvetheir husbands, mothersofdrug addictsand,eventually, widowers, widows,divorced ones,wifesofalcoholic people whichlookforthe groupare:pensioners, attendance andinterviews with thesegroups. was obtainedwiththeregisteringandnotesfrom since 1995thru2005. profile fromthedifferentgroupswiththemsheacted conduct groupsinadiversifieddimension. Grupanálise DRAMATIC PRACTICE QUESTION ASFOUNDATIONOFTHEPSYCHO ADJUST TOTHEFUTURE-DIAGNOSTIC WHO DOESN´THAVEPRESENTHASTO PO -07.1 BASIC UNIT PSYCHOANALITYCAL TOOLSINAHEALTH PO -06.7 DIFFERENT GROUPS THE SEARCHINGFORPERSONALHELPTHRU PO -07.2 Sociedade BrasileiradePsicanáliseSõPaulo; Saúde/Escola ButantãUSP - Membro Associadoda The posterfocusthepsychoanalitycallisteningas Having asstartingpointthefouruniversesofMore- CONCLUSION: METHODOLOGY: OBJECT: THEME: Manoel MendonçaSouza Waldo Hoffmann Maria AlcidaAquinoFreitas The psychologistpossibilitiestoformand The authorintendstostudytheusers We´ve concludedthatthe kindof 1 ; Dulce MariaSenna ; The collectingdatatothiswork 1 - 1 Febrap -Sobrap 1 - 2 - 1 NESME - 1 Centro de 2 Centro cost, Religiousfaith,CultureandSocialcustoms. support groupsincommunities,dependingonfinancial working inpsychologicalclinics,healthycentersorself- help, thesepeoplegoestopsycotherapicgroups resulting fromtheseproblems.Ontheirwayfinding age, death,mourning,retirementandexistencialcrisis problems withfamily,depression,solitude,effectsof detected previously.”( them…they maycomeuptousfullofmeaningsnot them, untilwedeveloptheabilityorwilltread We carryoutmostofthesehistorieswithoutreading filed deepdown,somewherehiddeninourmemories”. others…” Departamento dePsicodrama PSYCHOTHERAPY SPECIAL GROUPS-SHORTTHEMEGROUP PO -07.3 ALONG THE NEW,DREAMWORKSHOP, BEFREEXLIVE TO LOVE,NECESSARYLOSES, MAKINGROOMFOR • • • • • • • History,definition,projectandconstitutingspecial Concepts: dates, whatmakespeoplefeelsafer. get intouchwiththemselves,startingandending situations or,forthosetoughones,aopportunityto work. and willserveasa(specific)warm-upfortheday´s trip. to getintouchwiththatsubject,warmingupinternally. already boughttheirticketstothejourney. process whenparticipantsenroll,meaningtheyhave only inthefirstmeeting.Thethemeitselfispartof and experiencing. developed throughdialogues,reflection,dramatization life situations. present, pastorfuturetime,whenworkingondifficult of transport.Passengerswilltraveltoadestinyany Naomi Remen) “…we bringalongeachexperienceweliveandlisten, “The individualcouldbecomeantherapyagentto Rosane Landmann Examples odspecialgroups leadedbytheauthor: Literature indication; Experiences andpsychoterapy techniques; Contract: participants,meetings,duration; Announcing andspecificwarm-up; and psychoterapistrestricitions; Subject choice,affectiveenvironment,experience Using: how,whenandwhy groups The experienceworksasatransporttodifficult At thebeginningofeverymeetingatopicischosen, “All onboard”startsupthegroupandindividual For instance:“ToLove”willattractpeoplewhoneed The firstcontactamongparticipantswillbedone With apsychodramaapproach,topicssuggestedare The special groups (Quem sobreviverá? 1 - canbecomparedwithamean Histórias quecuram 1 Instituto SedesSapientiae - JacobLevyMoreno) .. Raquel PO 139 Hospital 1 ; Simone FEPRAP - Cogeae - ; Julianna - 2 2 10 2 10 ; Maristela 8 ; Marcia Almeida SOPSP - FEBRAP- 5 8 ; Kelma Assunçao Pontificia Universidade 3 9 - - - 2 ; Anibal Mezher Sopsp - Pontificia Universida- 1 5 Sociedade de Psicodrama de São Instituto Sedes Sapientiae - De- - Instituto Sedes Sapientiae 4 7 ; Mateus Maria Antonia 1 Sopsp / Pucsp - Sopsp / Pucsp 3 HCFMUSP e PUC-SP - Psiquiatria e De- - HCFMUSP e PUC-SP ; Marilia Josefina Marino ; ; Nadir Haguiara-Cervellini 1 7 9 ; Mariangela Pinto da Fonseca ; Pontificia Universidade Católica de São Pau- ; Maria Cezira Fantini Nogueira ; 6 6 6 - ; Lilia Ancona Lopez ; 6 4 Alcoholism is a complex disease, related with Alcoholism is a complex about the use of different There are many works a psychiatric In Hospital Sobral Cid (Coimbra), Alexandre Saadeh Celia Franco de Católica de São Paulo - Fonoaudiologia - de Católica de São Paulo Clínica; SOPSP Sobral Cid - Psiquiatria; Summary influences the treatment and many factors, which clinical situation. The prognoses of patients’ patients is difficult and has to treatment of alcoholic therapies, psychotherapies, include pharmacological and social intervention. occupational therapies Working all this resources improve the evolution we and the prognosis of their illness. of these patients treatment. psychotherapies in the alcoholic patient’s psychodrama has not been very referred However among those studies. have been using hospital in the middle of Portugal, we since 1995. psychodrama for alcoholic treatment and toxic Before this we tried to include alcoholic but they dependent patients in general groups, their treatments. abandoned these and didn’t end for alcoholic Since 1995 we did specific groups of working. patients, and we adapted some ways for two years. Therefore the patients do the treatment we present a We already did 6 groups. In this paper difficult of these theoretical hypothesis to explain the the work patients to integrate in general groups, we the results we have done in these groups and had got. Emma Radvany Florez Lacava Paulo - Didata Aluna do curso Sociopsicodramatista Nível IIdatas, nivel II; Sopsp; NÚCLEO DE FORMAÇÃO; Educação; - Católica de São Paulo PO - 08.1 AND SOCIOPSYCHODRAMA, EDUCATION WITH HEALTH - RELATIONSHIPS SPONTANEITY AND CRIATIVITY Sousa PO - 07.7 OF TREATMENT IN PSYCHODRAMA PATIENTS ALCOHOLIC lo - Psicologia; Batista Wechsler Gasbarro partamento de Psicodinâmica ; partamento de Psicodrama; Martins Psicodinâmica; - 2 ; Jui-Chen 2 Taoyuan Mental 2 ; Joana Antunes Petrilli Joana Antunes ; ; Yin-Ling Chang ; Yin-Ling 1 1 Instituto Sedes Sapientiae - 2 Taoyuan Mental Hospital ,Department of Mental Hospital Taoyuan 1 - Silvia Regina Petrilli Sandy Feng-Chih Lee Sandy Feng-Chih The matter of this paper is to reflect about the The matter of this paper is to reflect Life experience will be influenced by intervening Life experience will of interview will be used, which The questionnaire what’s The goal of this presentation will clarified 2 Instituto Sedes Sapientiae e ABRAP - Psicodrama - Instituto Sedes Sapientiae e ABRAP e Diretoria de Publicações, Divulgação e e Diretoria de Publicações, Comunicação; Liu Health - Nursing Health - Nursing Department; 1 PO - 07.6 CHILDREN WHAT COMES FIRST? PREPARING THERAPY TO PARTICIPATE OF GROUP PO - 07.5 OF PSYCHODRAMA: THE IDENTIFICATION LIFE EXPERIENCES SOLVING IN PROBLEM FOR PROTAGNISTS FEBRAP - Departamento de Psicodrama children to resources that can be used on preparing participate of group therapy, using the stage of his or her development and eventual problems in the maturation process as references. For participating on therapy groups the child must have achieved certain maturating level, so, as it shows to be, he or she will be able to properly usufruct of its benefits. Being grouped is different from being in group or being with a group. The child, still growing, is not always ready for grouped acquaintanceship, even though he or she is, since birth, insert into a group, family, community and culture. To go straight from Individual Therapy to Group Therapy can represent, for some children, a large step, larger than he or she could support. It could mean an unnecessary suffering, with danger of claim for regressive resources, unused for long. The author based her contributions on over 30 years of child and adolescents clinical experience, such in psychodynamics as in psychodrama, through examples, theoretical reflections and theoretic- methodical suggestions. Hospital - Department of Health Hospital - Department 43protagnists provided actions through psychodrama. which will show the in 70 times psychodrama their real problems, and how they characteristics of situations in their life after perceive the difficult psychodrama. of personal growth through designed by six dimension interpersonal skills, psychodrama [self-awareness, value-systems, spontaneity, sensory-awakening, will described imagination]. The inner of protagonists life by Colaizzi’s and analyzed any experience from method of phenomenological analysis. their life, and de- the real needs for protagonists in termine the effective methods of psychodramaÿwarm sharing, six up, working through, techniques, growthpersonal of dimension ÿ. In order to apply team services it and promote the quality of medical in clinic for psychodrama. PO 140 tão emSaúde; Núcleo deHumanizaçãonaAtençãoeGes- - Ceará Larger Groups. group co-unconsciousness.Itcanalsobeusedwith exposition thatgoesthroughtheentanglementsof works thatprotectstheprotagonistfromanunwanted processes. Thisisaninterestingmethodforpublic stimulating bothindividualandcollectivecreative and psychodramaticmeanswiththepurposeof the “VagasEstrelas”Group,whichassociatesartistic FEBRAP -DepartamentodePsicodrama Baptista to dePsicodrama; CREATIVE METHODFORPUBLICWORKS VAGAS ESTRELASGROUP:ANEWAND PO -08.2 new participativeandresponsiblesociability. of notonlybeingtheactorbutalsoauthora new approachthatoffersthepersonpossibility small, syntheticorspontaneous,grouptherapy;c)a group; b)clinicalapproachtoindividual,largeor aspects ofsocialdynamicsbetweenmembersa projects that,respectivelysearchfor:a)particular aim toimplementlearning,researchandintervention Educational systems.Eachoneoftheseresearchlines Relationships inHealthSystemsand major researchlines:LanguageandCommunication; sociopsichodramatic movement.Thisgrouphasthree and research.ThisarticulationfollowstheBrazilian intervention thatwillbemadebyarticulatinglearning occur insocialgroups.Thesegroupsarethelocusof seek spontaneityandcreativityinrelationshipsthat which thisworkwillbedeveloped.Itspurposeisto Moreno himself,offerthetheoreticalframeworkupon (1889-1974) theoryandmethodologyaswell Contemporary authorsthatfollowJ.L.Moreno’s Schools, Clinics,OrganizationsandCommunity. towards thetransformationofrelationshipsin group aimstodevelopprojectsthataredirected (SUS). Inthis culturalchangeeffortand healthcare management bodiesofthe Central HealthcareSystem Healthcare Policy(NHP), including allactionsand services, whichthenevolved intotheNational Program, aimedtohumanize thehospitalhealthcare 2000 theNationalHospital AssistanceHumanization Graças BarretodeCarvalho IN THESTATEOFCEARA HEALTHCARE SERVICEANDMANAGEMENT STRATEGY FORANEWCULTUREOF HUMANIZATION WORKGROUPS:A PO -08.3 ta FeitosaAlves In thisposter,theauthorspresentworkof Anna MariaA.C.Knobel This multiprofessionalemultidisciplinaryresearch The MinistryofHealthlaunchedintheyear Annatalia MenesesdeAmorimGomes 2 - 1 Instituto Sedes Sapientiae - Departamen- - Instituto SedesSapientiae 2 2 - - 1 Secretaria EstadualdaSaúdedo 2 Instituto SedesSapientiae- 1 ; Maria doSocorroCos- ; 1 eeih Tome ; Terezinha 1 ; Maria das Policy; lackof aHumanResourcesPolicy (different change; lackofprioritization oftheHumanization organization ofthehealthcare system;resistanceto excess ofactivities itsmembers;lackof and trainingfortheHWG members andemployees; infrastructure foritsfunctioning; lackofeducation mention thefollowingones:Lackofresourcesand into effecttheHWGhumanizationstrategy,wecan difficulties pointedoutbytheunitsinordertoput humanization, and14projectissues.Betweenthe were also5(five)researchactivitiesinthefieldof carried outactionsatthewaitingroom(users).There (53%) carriedoutevents/specialdates,and5(33%) workshops, studygroups,lecturesandforums,8 focused ineducationalactivitiessuchasseminars, valorization andincentiveofworkers,8(53%)are 10 (67%)havedevelopedactivitiestowardthe as amember.Regardingthehumanizationactivities, rates. However,only1(7%)hasahealthcareuser with differentprofessionalandmanagementmember of membersvariesfrom5(five)to17(seventeen), their groups.Asforcomposition,thequantity are inastructuringphasefortheestablishmentof working HWG´sformallyestablished,while7(47%) the 15(fifteen)respondingunits:8(53%)have were obtainedfromthequestionnairesreturnedby difficulties theyhavefaced.Thefollowingresults of theHWG´s;mainactionsdeveloped;and resolutions; theirtimeoffunctioning,thecomposition existence ofHWG´swith/withoutformalestablishing thematic categorieswereestablished,namely:the humanization follow-uppedagogicforum.Five State ofCearathatparticipateinthemonthly a questionnairesentto20healthcareunitsinthe between May2005andAugust2005,astudyusing Nucleus oftheStateHealthDepartmentcarriedout, Humanization WorkGroups,the the profilesandwaysofoperation building ofahumanizedSUS.Inordertounderstand system, sincetheyarethefundamentalstonein services andmanagementateverylevelofthe advancement ofthehumanizationhealthcare workers, beingofthehighestrelevancefor support inthebenefitofusers/relativesand humanization statusoftheservices,mutual diagnosis, planningandassessmentofthe knowledge. Theirworkspectrumincludesthe encouraging theexpressionofdifferentfields the HWG´sareatoolofutmostimportance, benefit ofboththehealthcareusersandprofessionals, equality andmanagementdemocratization,allinthe values ofuniversality,integrality,increaseservice launch institutionalpoliciesfocusedonrescuingthe functioning asacollegiatebodyandexpectedto participative anddemocraticcollectivespace, Idealized asanorganized,multidisciplinary, into place:TheHumanizationWorkGroups(HWG´s). interdisciplinary andparticipativemechanismcame management andservicemodel,animportant PO 141 - - 2 2 not judge, Associação 2 ; Dirce Assis Rudge Dirce Assis ; 1 . In addition to the gene- ; Miriam R. Barreto ; 1 Movimento Integrado de Saúde Co- 2 Marilene Grandesso Ligia S. Forjaz Lesbaupin good results This poster purpose is to present the Keywords: family health program, community Keywords: family With this poster we intend to present the PONTIFÍCIA UNIVERSIDADE CATÓLICA DE SÃO Associação Espaço Comunitário Comenius - ECCO Associação Espaço Comunitário Comenius - not criticize, not give advice ral population, the Communitarian Therapy is extremely adjusted for chemical dependents and its relatives, which normally feel guilty, ashamed and unreliable. e Terapia Familiar; Terapia Comunitária Presidên- - ECCO Espaço Comunitário Comenius - cia Communitarian obtained with the introduction of the to show the Therapy in low income groups and through with preventive and curative work carried neighborhoods the inhabitants of the Sapé Slum and in São Paulo, Brazil, by the ONG ECCO-COMENIUS, “Association a Non Governmental Organization named The Space Communitarian Comenius”. therapy Communitarian Therapy is a Brazilian on the Brazilian technique of mental health, based populations, reality, especially excellent for risk of popular promoting self-esteem, the valuation the formation wisdom, the community strength and are: of solidarity nets. Some of its rules actions; the individual sense of guilty; orientations the individual sense actions; the community sexual experience; from personal women and youngsters; mainly of vulnerability, orientation; boundaries related to sexual ethical issues topics, work. In these of the CHA’s and potentialities CHAs performed by the to discuss the work we tried The possibility of negotiating with regard to HIV/Aids. into the discussion the diversity, meaning brought of emphasizing subjectivity as well as the importance We finish with reflections about in in health matters. within the primary level of public health practices context of the Family Health attention, in the Program. social constructivism. health agent, HIV/Aids, PO - 08.6 COMMUNITARIAN THERAPY: A NEW SOCI- AL ACTOR SHARING KNOWLEDGE 1 NUFAC - NÚCLEO DE FAMÍLIA E - PAULO COMUNIDADE; Terapia Comunitária - munitária do Ceará trajectory of the ABRATECOM Associação Brasileira de Terapia Comunitária (Brazilian association of Communitarian therapy) –. It is an institution which represents the Communitarian therapists as well as the Communitarian therapy in the national territory. PO - 08.5 A BRASILIAN COMMUNITARIAN THERAPY, GROUPS, TECHNIQUE, WITH LOW INCOME ALCOHOL AND DRUG ADDICTS 1 ; Nara Helena Lopes Pe- Nara ; 1 Faculdade de Filosofia, Ci- 2 Faculdade de Filosofia Ciência e Letras 1 - 2 Carmen Lucia Cardoso Changes in the HIV/Aids epidemic, mainly Changes in the HIV/Aids epidemic, ências e Letras de Ribeirão Preto - USP - Pós Gra- - - USP ências e Letras de Ribeirão Preto duação em Psicologia rate, has concerning the raise in the surviving the disease. The generated new ways of coping with public policy of Family Health Program (FHP) is a chief proposition primary health attention, with the system, with of readjusting the public health full care. The emphasis in the production of appears in this Community Health Agent (CHA) and the context, as the link between the community aims at following health service. The present work the construction of meanings produced in a group with CHAs, about Aids. For that, a two-hour group session with a CHA team from a Family Health Nucleus in Ribeirão Preto-SP, Brazil was done. The group session was audio recorded, and then fully transcribed. The session was analyzed according to the concepts of social constructivism, which considers that realities and meanings are build up through interpersonal relationship, the performance of language being understood as a social practice. For the analysis, it was initially done an immersion in the material transcribed and, then, topics showing the meanings we considered as fundamental in the CHAs’ descriptions about HIV/Aids were chosen. We intend to contribute for the health practice in the FHP, concerning HIV/Aids, by looking for multiplicity, not unity, of meaning. Among the several topics approached, we highlight: barriers in the dialogue with serum positive and with serum discordant couples; notions about care; search for standardized health reira Silva PO - 08.4 AGENT: GROUP WITH COMMUNITY HEALTH REFLECTIONS ON AIDS CARE - de São Paulo de Ribeirão Preto da Universidade e Educação; Psicologia working relationships); and erosion of the and erosion relationships); working a new change toward word. The “Humanization” in the healthcare being and doing model of involved effort of all the demands an environment by its as a whole, of the society actors and the what requires and inclusion, participation corporate and centralizing advancement over Work Groups appear as attitudes. The Humanization to institutionalize the possibility of an important way team work, which would be an interdisciplinary the quality and humanize the directed to improve and will also lead to a democratic healthcare services, by listening the expressions of the learning achieved complement each other in this different actors that the being with the doing, hard task of integrating the citizen. Advances are noted, always focused on to support and consolidate this yet it is necessary process in the operational tool for the humanization State. regional and local units of the entire PO 142 Aires -Facultad deMedicina de CienciasSociales; Psicología; Aires - Secretaría deInvestigaciones-Facultad Facultad dePsicología; Sangronis add suchdifficultiestothescientificlearning. process oflivingtogetherwiththedifficulties,asthey way toovercometheproblemsinfavouroflearning personal experiencessothatthecommunitiesfinda under obligationofpromotingthesharingchain only objectorvictims.Thosenewsocialactorsare that theycanbesubjectoftheirownstoriesandnot forces. Ithelpspeopletocarryouttheircitizenshipso deliverance andfomentationofthecommunitarian in differentspacesfacilitatingtheprocessof 22 formingpolesinstatesofthecountry,acting 335 associatesindifferentregionsofBrazil.Ithas ABRATECOM hasbeenactingfortwoyearsand outstanding anddiversifiedpopulations.The idiosyncrasies ofthespecificnecessitiescontextsin communitarian therapyaswellforthe challenges wehavefoundinthecontextof the unionofforcesandresourcestoface collaborating withexchangeofexperience,suchas, interested intheareaofcommunitariantherapy also otherprofessionalsalloverthecountrywhoare benefiting notonlytheCommunitariantherapistsbut Miriam Barretoassecond.ABRATECOMhasbeen president Prof.Dra.MarileneA.Grandessoand Communitarian Therapy),theentityhadasitsfirst rapia Comunitária in Brazilia,duringtheII whole country.SinceitwasfoundedinMay1st2004, which formtheCommunitariantherapistsfrom participation ofpeoplewhorepresent thepoles democratic feature whichcountswiththe ABRATECOM andwhichofferstotheassociationits a departmentofmaximumimportanceforthe deliberativeandscientificcouncil, organized withina defined byanorganizednetworksystemwhichis Besides theExecutiveManagement,ABRATECOMis objectives alreadydisplayedinitssocialstatute. philosophy ofparticipativenetworksandwithdefined association whichisorganizedaccordingtothe It is,infact,anon-profitableprivatenational Marano Cavia in theindividuals,groupsandcommunities The processofpsychicchange.dynamic PO -08.7 Facultad dePsicologia; de Investigaciones; Secretaría - Psicología -UniversidaddeBuenosAires TITUTO DEINVESTIGACIONES; INS- - BUENOS AIRES-FACULTADDEPSICOLOGIA Robertazzi Jorge CesarFranco 4 ; Maria CeliaMancuso 4 ; Jorge AdolfoCivallero 4 2 ; Fernando Aranovich ; Diego KhouryBiraben ; 5 Universidad de Buenos Aires - Facultad - Universidad deBuenosAires 3 Universidad deBuenosAires - 6 (II BrazilianCongressof Universidad de Buenos Aires - Universidad deBuenosAires Congresso BrasileirodeTe- 7 4 Universidad deBuenos Universidad deBuenos 1 agrt Rosa ; Margarita 7 - 3 6 1 ; Gabriel Bernardo rcl Beatriz ; Araceli UNIVERSIDAD DE 2 Facultad de 5 ; Carlos social category–personalsense. capacity ofadolescentstoestablishconnectionsbetween belong andreferencegroups. learning habits,newculturalpatterns,reorganizationof invisible interactiveprocessesofthesystem,toobtain: zones betweenactorandstructure.Payingattentionto articulating changebymechanismsplacedininterstitial aiming tofindlawsofthatphenomenon. developed, pointingtocontrolandguidesocialchange, required toinstallchange. development oftheadolescent.Creativestabilityis observer enhanceit. esteem improvewithchangeprocess,b)attentionand of atrainedparticipantobserver. recategorization, systematicattentionandthepresence devoid, withhighesteconomicandsocialrisk. between 10and14yearsold.Thisgroupisthemost 100.000 aremothersyoungerthan20and3.300 TRANSFORMATIONS MATURITY ASCATALYTICPOTENCYOF THE LISTENSOFDRAMAS PO -09.1 psychological and social. valuable forthepatients and foryourdevelopment evolution provedthatapproach therapeuticgrupalas this winningfreedomon presenttime.Thepatients´ the creativity,transforming cultural preservesandwith of oldprojectsandtherescue ofthespontaneityand could trythecreationofnewlifepossibilities,retaking work, inGenderGroup®oftheRipeningpatients this sceneryitwaspossibletonoticethat,through reaching theminthisstageofthevitalcycle.Before making possibletheapproachpsychotherapeutics propitiates alocusofreceptionanguishesandlosses Psychoanalytic theoryandofPsychodrama,inwhich understand theagingprocesstolightof Kamkhagi, thisgrouppsychotherapyintendsto Dr. LuizCuschnir´sdirectionandsupervisionbyDorli Group®, teamofservicethereferredServiceunder of UniversityMedicineSãoPaulo.InsertedinGender of theInstitutePsychiatryHospitalClinics 55 years)accomplishedinthePsychotherapyService psychotherapy withpatientsintheageripens(morethan Psicodrama It becomesrelevantasystemicfollow-uptoevaluate We trytocapturethechangethataltersstability, Five phasesongroupal/individualsequencewillbe Pregnancy andchildbirthsalterpsychosocial - incidenceofparticipantobserver - measurementofselfconceptandself-esteem - intragroupalcomparing - localizecommonpatternsanddifferencesinthegroup Goals: Central hypotheses:a)socialselfconceptandself- The aimistogeneratechangebycognitive There are700.000newannualbirthsinArgentina: The presentworkintendstoshowthegroup Ana CarolinaOliveiraCosta 1 - 1 Sedes Sapientiae - PO 143 : The Results and : This group Methods ------1 1 - - 1 1 Results and discussion : The children involved in the study suffered : ago working The study started eight years The aim of this study is to describe in of this study The aim We performed this study with a therapeutic Aim Maria Gabriella Nicotra Maria Gabriella Nicotra Maria Gabriella Aim: group of adolescents and we explored the various group of adolescents and we explored because groups one belongs to. These are important they are able to influence the adolescents. The adolescents are undecided between homologation and marginality, between belonging needs and independency and individual instances. group conducted with a method that alternated Group-analytic methods and analytic-psychodrama, with verbal moments, play moments and sociopsychodrama. The dramatic representations regarded both real and dream life. They refered both passed life and future hypothesis. The group is described with a focalisation on the process of the group self and with a focalisation on the evolution process of the adolescents. utilised an active methodology, this resulted particularly useful because the adolescents needed to act and also to experiment different roles before to choose their personality. The work with the adolescents has involved the activation of the neuropsichiatric equipe and of the social operators determining strong input in changing. PO - 09.6 AND HIS THE ADOLESCENT, HIS GROUPS RELATIONSHIP WITH SIGNIFICANTIVE ADULT PEOPLE synthetic way the analitic psychodramatic group with group way the analitic psychodramatic synthetic disorder, of behaviour’s years) suffering children (8-10 or inhibition, iperactivity and aggressiveness showing These learning disorder. depressive and anxious, poor family with different children came from as culture and social conditions. problematic such Methods 15 children every year with with a group of maximum and was performed with no much weekly meetings with a directive and semidirective structured plays involves the effectiveness of conduction. The study shaped as a narrative psychodrama psychotherapy masks and mythic figures and literature, use of narrative literature. We decided to transformation of in the places where the children perform our work ambulatory could have less oppressions, so we avoided their area. and we choose a school of discussion associated of mental disorders, behavioural syndromes disorders of with physiological disturbances, psychological behaviour, and disorders of that with development. Our study demonstrates the children psychodrama group psychotherapy increased increased their attention with subsequent conclude that of their auto-opinion. We can group psychotherapy studies seems to psychodrama psychiatric be an efficacious method to prevent pathologies and social deviation. UFAM - Psi- UFAM - 1 - 1 Facultad de Psicología 1 - 1 Margarita Rosa Robertazzi Ewerton Helder Bentes de Castro Helder Bentes de Ewerton This article intends to reflect the path followed This work is a “case study” on a “encounter group” This work is a “case PO - 09.5 “PLAYING AND RE-PLAYING”. TO RE- CREATE OR TO CREATE PO - 09.4 A group therapy with forth age women PO - 09.2 to the and screamed on the stage Went up and of sheltering An experience world: group on a encounter belonging - Universidad de Buenos Aires - Secretaría de - - Universidad de Buenos Aires Investigaciones by a therapeutic group which is formed by older women that has been functioning for eleven years up to the present moment. This experience will be the point of departure to develop four topics: the group treatment as a right choice during the vital crisis of aged people, some characteristics of this evolutional stage, the particularities that this phase takes in a country like ours and, finally, some prejudices about old age that become a strong obstacle for the professional work with this kind of patients. cologia elderly at “centro de Saude Fla- that took place with Dias”, in Manaus. The “encounter vio de Vasconcelos on Carl Rogers theory – Person group” is based – which objective, according to Centered Approach in personal increasing and Rogers (1970), consist of the communications developing, and improvement relations, by a process of and interpersonal member of the group, retired, due experiencing. A.L., ex-husband about 10 years ago to conflicts with her of organic changes: insomnia, high developed a series lost of appetite, blood pressure, emergence incoming, of living, cist continuous sadness, lost of the meaning two surgeries and on the finger that already had done group with an could be amputated. Arrives on the sad, don’t say angry face and downcast expression, observes. The a word on the two first sessions, just the concept of group has as characteristic to promote relations was “experience”. When the theme conjugal experience of live put on discussion, A.L. shared her the group until that moment, seeing what happened, On the sheltered her without judging or pre-concepts. a big smile, next session A.L. appears with the organic signs commenting not presenting many of she is doing that took her to the group. Today lose the finger. physiotherapy and has no chance to of the last ten After the disclosing of her conflicts making part of a years and felling so well sheltered, that she felt group, she expressed to the group thru life, “I fell as “another person” (reborn), ready to to the world!”. I went up on the stage and screamed PO 144 duação emPsicologia; Graduação; Moraes WHO AMI:YOUNGSOCCERPLAYERS PO -09.7 institutional context of case studyregarding Psicologia MédicaePsiquiatria Arruda SEPARATION ANDLOSS CONTEXT: ACASESTUDYABOUT AGE CHILDRENATANINSTITUTIONAL GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPYOFSCHOOL PO -09.8 the sportsmen/idolsofselectionteam. professional soccer,willreachasuccesspositionas images suggestaBrazilianguywho,through of theBrazilianidentityconnectedtosoccer.The other kindofart.Finally,wepointoutthereference as, forexample,thesearchliterature,cinemaor absence ofthemesrelatedtocultureorknowledge through socialexpectations.Itcallsourattentionthe the youngstersconfirmtheirexistenceinworld international trips,imagesofgloryandvisibility.Thus, possession ofmightycars,magnificentmotor-boats, the conqueringoffashionworldwomen,to mes, asthefullaccesstocommunicationmeans, “the guaranteesofhappiness”marked,inmodernti- of thepostersrevealsarangethemeslimitedto youngster becomesaconsumistadult.Thecontent Within theseparametersitisexpectedthatthe characteristics ofcontemporarysocietypassby. can concludethat,throughtheirgraphicexpression, society. Becauseofthevulnerabilitytheirage,we success, beautyandpowerofferedbytheconsume of stereotypedformsaccordingtothemodels as graphicproductions,makingevidenttheselection method wasthecontentmethod.Weobservedresults was presentedlatertothebiggroup.Theanalysis magazines, sothattheycouldcomposeaposter “who amI”.Todothis,theyselectedfiguresofvarious the firststageofstudyansweringquestion and schoolnecessitiesbeingattendedbyit. reasons, liveintheownsoccerclub,havingtheirfood vacancy intheprofessionalteam,andwho,byseveral them comingfromlessfortunateclasses,aimingfora were 17youngstersfrom14toyearsold,mostof living inasportiveclub(CEMIN,2004).Theparticipants group dynamics:astudyaboutyoungsoccerplayers al producedduringtheresearchStructure,originand lica doRioGrandeSul-FaculdadedePsicologia Marta ReginaCemin group psychotherapyofschool agechildrenatan The objectiveofthispaper istoshowpartofa Regina CeliaCirianoCalil They arepostersmadebytheyoungstersduring This studypresentstheanalysisofgraphicmateri- 2 2 - - 1 Pontifícia Universidade Católica - Pós Gra- - Pontifícia UniversidadeCatólica 1 UCDB - Centro dePesquisa ePós- 2 FCM -UNICAMP - Departamento de 2 Pontifícia UniversidadeCató- 1 ; Maria LuciaAndreolide 1 ; Sergio LuizSaboya Munari EDUCATION PROCESS LEARNING STRATEGYINCONTINUED THE GROUPASORGANIZATIONAL PO -10.1 creation ofa continuous andcollective professional isolated qualifications, become spacestothe efforts tostaffdevelopment process,thataim context needtoredirect its focusesandpromote organizational field.The organizations,inthis this phenomenon,itsamplitude andexpansionin membership, facilitatingtheunderstandingabout possibilities withmultipleareasofknowledge disciplinary theme,whichallowsboarding education constitutesamulti-disciplinaryandinter- strategy tofacilitatetheprocessofcontinued the groupinorganizationsscope.Theas a continuededucationprocess,havingasstrategy all holisticandpublichealthassistancechanges,by how tounderstand,influenceandadministrate this isalearningconceptwhichmustbelearned organizational learning,fromthepointofviewthat discuss aboutthegroupprocessasstrategyto organizations scopes.Inthisstudywesoughtto changes continuouslyonsocialandhospital profession andsociallydeterminedthatfollowsthese and consequentlytheNursingstaff,adynamic itself. Inthiscontextit’spossibletofindhospitals evident associalsystemtosurviveanddevelop adaptability andlearningbecomeseachtimemore organizational intelligenceintheforecastdirection, environments eachtimemorecomplex.The characteristics incontemporaryworldand de Enfermagem utilized, employingthe paradigms and transference relationwhenthegroup expression ofthechildren´s functioning ofthegroupwere this casestudy,the adapted totheconditionofgroup used thepsychotherapy Dom Bosco(CampoGrande-MS- promotion atthe Rosso Changes rapidityisoneofthemain qualitative method. presuppositions ofthehumanscienceswere was ending.Duringtheexecutionofthisstudy, fantasies inthegroupandspecific analyzed: thechildren´splay,unconscious following technicalaspectsreferringtothe work andotherinstitutionalcircumstances.In technique ofthepsycho-dynamicapproach, Brasil). Theattentiongiventothegroupstudied Psychology ClinicoftheUniversidadeCatólica the out-patientclinicforchildrenmentalhealth Ana LuciaQueirozBezerra 1 1 acl Medeiros ; Marcelo ; Marcia MariaSouza 1 ; Claci FatimaWeirich ; 1 1 - eie Bouttelet ; Denize 1 UFG -Faculdade PO 145 Faculdade de 2 ; Carmita Helena 1 Faculdade de Medicina da USP - Faculdade de Medicina da USP 1 - 2 After two decades of the appearance of the aids, After two decades of the appearance Marco de Tubino Scanavino Najjar Abdo Medicina da USP - Psiquiatria in the clinical remain the professionals´ difficulty literature points practice to care the patients. The disease as the the psychosocial complexity of the particularly the main reason of the phenomenon, practices and stigma relating unconventional sexual that the death. On the other hand, the professionals suffer a great care HIV seropositive people countless transfer psychological stress that results in of ripe and requests and it hurts the formation 49 doctor- experienced teams. We researched of Emílio Ribas residents of the Infectology Services Diseases of Hospital and of the Section of Infectious the Hospital das Clinicas de São Paulo as for the presence of negative attitudes, psychological difficulties and Burnout´s syndrome. They answered to an objective questionnaire, anonym and auto- responsive. We observed that residents that assist more than 10 patient a week they present less negative attitudes (p <0,05), more psychological difficulties (p <0,05) and more “Burnout” (p=0,09) than those that assist up to 10 patient. Such data give support to the hypothesis that more positive and receptive professionals at first, if they are not properly prepared to work with the humanistic aspects of this clinical practice, they can have psychological difficulties and to suffer of “Burnout”. Among the consequences of “Burnout” is the formation of negative attitudes of the professional that needs to move far away from the anguish source. Therefore, the maintenance of the health psychic balance of the aids´ professionals have an important influence in the patient´s adhesion to the treatment. the next experiences. It was learned to live together learned to live experiences. It was the next personal for deep all the group members sending without blockades also the communication changes, practice to improve our expecting learning necessity, care a better health capable to offer as Nurses brings that this relate quality. We expect assistance changes in attitudes, behavior, contributions for of nursing education feelings and knowledge Learning to live together was professionals. the members to deep personal contemplated sending also the communication without transformations, necessity, expecting to improve blockades learning Nurses to offer health care our work as capable We wait that this related quality attendance. for changes in attitude, experience can contribute scopes, and the personal behavioral and sentimental Health Nursing education. knowledge in Public PO - 10.3 between A study about the relationship in doctors negative attitudes and Burnout people working with HIV seropositive Psiquiatria(Projeto Sexualidade); ; Selma 1 ; Marcelo 1 ; Weirich Claci Fatima 1 UFG - Faculdade de Enfermagem 1 - 1 ; Denize Bouttelet Munari ; 1 The human being trends to live in group intending The human being trends to live in group Carla Natalina da Silva Fernandes Rosso Medeiros as and to obtain to preserve its identity, survival power over other necessary tools for its domain and organization creatures. The primitive human grouping to be gradually and institutionalization had become and behaviors modelers’ agents of desires, thoughts the grouping of its members. Only in the last century, still that life in phenomena had had more attention; had group and the interpersonal interrelationship Through developed since the civilization beginning. to relate a lived this perspective, this study sought the Laboratory group situation developed by focusing the Education Model (Moscovici, 2001), processes. The interpersonal communication Nursing Post- experience occurred along the Relationship Graduation seminars “The Human Being Program Dynamics” on the Nursing Post Graduation Nursing College, at the Federal University of Goias - in which about fourteen students (group members) and the Professor (coordinator) has met in weekly four hours classes along four months. The orientation of this education model became possible to the group to have autonomy to self-management the educative process in view of the healthful relations and the identification of impelling factors for the self-knowledge and the learning about interpersonal relations, contributing to the group coordinator training. One of the essential aspects considered to this learning refers to the communication practice, in which, from a participant speech they finish the group session transformed by the experiences exchange by each other inside a listening to talk process, soughing to the understanding and the grouping age origin and destiny. This Education Model establishes the following stages: specific lived situation through an activity; the process analysis; conceptualization and connection to reality that can provoke changes in PO - 10.2 EDUCATION MODEL THE LABORATORY BEING COMMUNICATION TO HUMAN LEARNING learning culture, where one learns with others, one learns with culture, where learning real objective to solve with the sharing innovations can be which process problems; organizational In the learning. as organizational understood and knowledge between organization, relationship by had been developed few researches learning education focus, having Nursing area in continued to promote organizational the group as strategy to contribute to this technology learning. We expect for nurses whom develops broaden, especially practices in organizational continued education learning process. Rodrigues Alves Montefusco PO 146 versidade Salvador - Bs As - Epistemologia; - versidade Salvador-BsAs PTM LANDSCAPE OFTHETHIRDMILLENIUM- PO -10.4 aim ofmeasuring interrelationshipsofindividuals ina idealized byJacobLevyMoreno, isutilizedwiththe SOCIOMETRIC TEST CYBERTEST –THE COMPUTERIZED PO -10.5 representations whichintheirown in itselfandbyitself. sameness whichthepossibilityofTranscendencehas social aspectsofthesocietalgrid,butalsoinvery reconstruct thebeliefsystem,notonlyonandin fabric supportingstructure,thePTMprojectintendsto character. that haveadeterminative,butbynomeansdecisive, data, evenifperformedwiththehelpofstatisticaltools cannot ormustnotconfineitselftothemereanlysisof psychic representationrealities,thestudyofwhich those ofmaterialitems,ecologicalspacesand “conceptual clarity”,thatincludesthreestrata,namely, a SituationalDiagnosis,meetingtherequirementof American regions. useful, essentialforitsexpansiontootherLatin project withconsequenceswhichare,ratherthan participating intheestablishmentofCONESUR,a of thosewhoshoulderthehistoricresponsibility of tryingtoelaborate,correctandpreventtheactions fundamentally interdisciplinaryresources,withthegoal yet notasmerebystanders. of thepresenthistoricmoment,whichwemaywitness, of apreventionprocess,carriedoutinadvance,view at thepromotionofmultiplepotentialities,asaresult specific time-and-spacecontext,thePTMprojectaims reflection, andwithanintentionalityclearlytiedtoa undifferentiated abstractionthantoconceptual Sedes Sapientiae-DepartamentodePsicodinamica deception ortotrialanderror. extent thatignoringtheseconceptsleadstoself- an operationalandmethodologicaltool,tosuch guides theselectionofempiricaldata,representingthus effects, sincevaluesaretheprinciplethatleadsand real experiences,withempiricalandonthological perception ofasenseandmeaningtheconditions not sufficetoimprovestandardsofliving. substance. deceptive outerappearancebutarelackingin Osvaldo Filidoro The sociometrictest,oneof thetoolsofsociometry Roberto Zampieri The proposedapproachgoesagainstclassical As aconsequenceofsuchananalysisthesocial The PTMprojectimplementationinvolves,inaway, It relies,foritspurpose,onanumberof Unlike broadgeneralizations,whichstandcloserto The projectimplementationgivesrisetothe An exampleofthisisthataGDPincreasewould 1 1 ; Emilia Afrange ; Emilia - 1 Ciclo deMutação - Diretoria 2 fictus - 1 USAL -Uni- exhibita 2 Instituto Zuardi Psicologia Médica; ASSESSMENT MULTIDISCIPLINARY TEAM:PARTICIPATION PO -10.6 of thegroupviable. interventions andmakesdocumentationoftheevolution that improvesthespeedofattainingresultsin are presented. age of33.2years.Thedocumentedresultsthegroup with agesbetween23and50yearsoldamean presentation oftheresultsobtained. work totheend.Wealsodemonstratevariationsin and indexesofagroupfromtheinitialstage in whichwetraceacomparisonbetweenthegraphs intervention. Weillustratetheresultswithacasestudy a toolforplanninganddocumentationofthe group issubmitted.Additionally,thesystemusedas measure theefficiencyofinterventiontowhicha potential ofthesociometrictestasaninstrumentto the modelanditsapplication.Herewepresent community in1996.Sincethenwehavebeenimproving presented theresultsofourworktoscientific to improvethespeedofattainingresultsand group. Overthelastdecadewecomputerizedthistest Del Rei -Psicologia; or programs, consideredasrareorinexistent for observed intheassessment processofactivitiesand/ frequent. Thelowerlevels ofparticipationwere the professionalreferringrare participationand37%, in thefrequencyofparticipation, withabout38%of in thestudy.Onwhole, resultspointedtodiversity from thepartialadmissioninhospitalparticipated from thefulladmissioninageneralhospital,andtwo services, twounitiesfromapsychiatrichospital, and thirtysixcommissionedprofessionalsfrom were takenintoconsiderationbytheteam.Ahundred professional perceptiononhowtheirownopinions and totheassessmentprocess,aswell cesses, implementationofprogramsand/oractivities, referred toprofessionalparticipationindecisionpro- SATIS-BR, fromwhichwehaveanalyzedthedata The instrumentusedwastheSatisfactionScale and howpleasedtheywereofparticipatinginateam. professionals werequestionedabouthowfrequent therapeutic complementaryaims.Inthisstudy, of interprofessionalexchanges,favoringthe The exerciseofparticipationallowsthedevelopment participation andinterpersonalrelationshipmodels. dual variablescollaborateintheorganizationof patients inhospitalservices.Institutionalandindivi- of thetherapeuticpracticewithseverepsychiatric logia Médica Neurologia, PsiquiatriaePsico- - beirão Preto-USP In conclusion,theCybertestisacomputerprogram The groupconsistedof23leadersinanorganization Themultidisciplinaryapproachhasbeenthebasis Sergio Ishara 3 - 1 HCFMRP-USP - Neurologia, Psiquiatria e Psiquiatria HCFMRP-USP -Neurologia, 1 ; Marina Bandeira 2 Universidade FederaldeSãoJoão 3 Faculdade deMedicinaRi- 2 ; Antonio Waldo PO 147 ; Lenise Collares 1 Universidade da Região 2 MEIJI GAKUIN UNIVERSITY - MEIJI GAKUIN UNIVERSITY 1 - 1 UNIVERSIDADE CATÓLICA DE 1 - 2 Algaides De Marco Rodrigues Ryozo Shimizu Historically there’s a meaningful demand for DOHSA Therapy is Japanese psychotherapy and DOHSA Therapy is Japanese psychotherapy means the DOHSA is a Japanese term which a Japanese The purpose of this report is to present situations applying in the role playing and their role playing and applying in the situations relevance in “real life”. and observable behaviour being probability of useful demonstrated learning from the to extract personally-relevant experience seek to improve the skills of so that all participants well as their own. their colleagues, as PO - 11.1 TRAINING GROUP PSYCHODRAMA IN CLINICS Nogueira PO - 10.8 new Japanese GROUP DOHSA THERAPY; A of Personôu Psychotherapy for Improvement Mental Health PELOTAS - PSICOLOGIA; da Campanha - Psicologia patient referral, specially children for psychological care in the ISAP (Integrated Service for Applied Psychology) in Urcamp (Universidade da Região da Campanha) and at the Psychological Clinic of UCPEL (Universidade Católica de Pelotas – RS). Usually the complaints brought for in by he/she who refers are connected with children’s behavior which create familiar and/or school preocupations in environments. Following these complaints we found the difficulties of those who deal with the children the qualitativity specially as far as it concerns adequated development of fathers and mothers for their roles. In the relationships (parents – children) both of the development the main goal is that representative poles of it. So, when we have as PSYCHOLOGY the method of Psycho-Rehabilitation. realize a body process of owners’ self striving to It is owners’ movement which is intended by himself.. body movement self controlling activity of his own of “intention— which is schematized like a process a real psychic striving—body movement”. It activates mental health. activity of Clients and improves their for human DOHSA psychotherapy as a group therapy mental health. emphasise the need to access and consider all access and consider the need to emphasise about sometimes hesitant (individuals are information make and to decide how their knowledge) revealing in the department. the bad climate to change the link between a clear and convincing 1. Offer skills that will maximise the 2. Developing personal in which each participant seeks 3. Fostering a climate for post-exercise discussion 4. Setting clear boundaries SOPSP - DIDATA 1 , this method was offered - 1 This poster describe the results of a real This poster describe the results method of The Role Playing based on theory and This Role-Playing are quite different from simples When considering the use of a role playing, the · Increasing the skills of teamworking, · Increasing awareness of inter-personal In present related case Yvette Datner SUPERVISORA with Role- intervention case on 7 groups in industry built changes Playing and Research-Action to immediatly. for training as a J.L. Moreno’s Psychodrama is used different types of special game/play. There are many and using simulations, serving different objectives Role different methods. The true Socialpsychodrama’s structure Playing make a difference. It has a dynamic complementary where the professionals roles are in and it’s action, envolving spontaneity and creativity, in choice not a simulation of a perfect solution.Firt a scene and the proposal scene. One team play solutions to members of the others teams offer role or two..with decision-making, but playing one and double the inverse role’s technique, soliloque simulations. It presents a business or company problematic situation and ask players in teams each one choice a problem to make a scene of this problem and ask the others teams offer and to action the part of decisions or solutions about how it should be best managed. The decisions are usually about the best action atitude. The decisions are input to the stage by participants of teams not only speaking but as a laboratory experience based in role change. best starting point is the learning objectives: problem-solving and decision-making behaviour and group dynamics. PO - 10.7 ROLE-PLAYING: A SOCIALPSYCHODRAMA TO INNOVATIVE GAME MAKING DIFFERENCE SOLUTION CONFLICTS AND RELATIONSHIP PROBLEMS IN COMPANIES. almost half of the participants (45.6%). Even the (45.6%). Even of the participants almost half process of implementation related to the participation as higher, was referred considered as of programs, Only of the professionals. merely by 38.9% frequent opinions were frequently that their 34.5% considered of the About 35% consideration. taken into not being pleased with their professionals referred There were differences among the participation level. satisfaction scores in the day services, with higher the psychiatric hospital. Our hospital than in associate the multidisciplinary suggestion is to assessments and investment activity with systematic the levels of participation and aiming at increasing professional satisfaction. to 290 industry people of a recently inaugurated department with a strongly difficulty on relationship and working as a team and is a useful way to PO 148 Psicodrama; Desenvolvimento emEducaçãoeSaúdeLtda - Castello educação e Saude - Psicodrama; - educação eSaude Familiar; Ltda-Educação de www.terapiafamiliar.med.br; Educação eSaúdeLtda Blank - Cruvinel Moretti Locoselli 2, 1, RESULTS development ofthehealthfulsexuality life; betterage SUBJECTS de SãoPaulo-PesquisaeEnsino sessoria eDesenvolvimentoemEducaçãoSaúde XUAL EDUCATIONFORFAMILIES. ÇÃO MENINOSOFMORUMBI-AMMSE- PROJECT PARTNERSHIPWITHASSOCIA- PO -11.2 results. credibility ofthecommunityingrouptreatment be stimulatedandtoincreasebroadcastingthe as toexpandthenumberofsuchgroups,thatstudies Institutions, searchingforpossiblealternativesso therapeutical groupsinthePsychologyTeaching about thedifficultiesfoundinformationof results withchildren’sgroupsanddrawsreflections already presentsmeaningfulpsychoterapeutical complement. Thepapermentionstheexperiencethat which theyarepartof,neither therolesthey unbond thesechildrenfromthesociometricnetsof therapeuticalwork,wecan’t objective aneffective Ensino; - e desenvolvimentoemEducaçãoSaúdeS/CLtda cação Familiar; Edu- - Desenvolvimento emEducaçãoeSaúdeLtda Zampieri Barradas deCrasto Familiar; to emEducaçãoeSaúdeLtda - educação Faria Peres Contraceptivemethodsinformation andrisksof Clarificationondoubts ofanatomy,sexual Sexual Communicationinthefamilies Erothism, HealthandMarriage DST´s, AIDSandHPV? Intrafamilial sexualabuses The phenomenonoftheautoeroticin Sexuality in:infancy;adolescence;youth;adult Contraceptive methods Human Reproduction Ana MarciaVasconcelos response andhumanreproduction. STDs andAIDS dimension. 9 5 4 - nrd Esslinger ; Ingrid area Suzansky ; Gabriela 1 8 ; Ana PaulaFonsecaZampieri 1 ; Ana MariaFonsecaZampieri ; 5 6 8 F&Z AssessoriaeDesenvolvimentoem ; Maria CeciliaRossi F&Z AssessoriaeDesenvolvimentoem Z-Esn/ Administração; FZ -Ensino/ 3 F&Z AssesssoriaemEducaçãoeSaú- 5 F&Z AssesssoriaeDesenvolvimen- 6 ; Maria RachelMarra 7 ; Silvio ReisCosta 5 4 sbl Cristina ; Isabel ln Rodrigues ; Glene 4 2 F&Z Assessoriae F&Z assessoriae 1 7 5 F&Z Assessoria n Lucia ; Ana ai Luiza ; Maria 9 3 ; Cristiane ; Anselmo 2 9 ; Marisa 7 F&Z As- ; Paulo PROFESSIONALS CONTENT: ACHALLENGEFORHEALTH IN THESTRUCTURE,PROCESSAND THE COORDINATIONOFGROUPSFOCUSED PO -11.3 sought toargue theelementswhich compose the activities, especiallyinthe PublicHealth.Thisstudy educative, management andattendancehealth possible amoreconsistent applicationofthistoolin dynamics studyastechnique andsciencecanmake in itsseveralpossibilities, isanecessity.Thegroup undisputed realityand,inthisdirection,tostudyit, health assistancetoolinallitsdimensionsarean Enfermagem Rosso 8. 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 9. 11. 10. 14. 13. 12. 15. 16. Trainingofchildrenandadolescentsasmultiplying Facilitationandmagnifyingofthecommunication Discussiononauto-erotism,masturbationandby Sexualviolence:preventionforavoidance; The advanceandimprovementofthegroupas Denize BoutteletMunari Sharing ofthedifficultiesandanguish To makepossiblealearningonthedifferent To makepossibleshelterofsubjectsthe Specialcarewiththeconflictsinordertoprevent Valuingthefatherroleinfamiliardailylife. Discussiononthesubjectsmourningandsuici- Accesstothepathwaysfornetofsupport Findingnewsolutionsforoldsituationsusing Shelteringandcopingwiththeweakenessof Magnifyingthedialoguebetweencouple, agents oftheknowledgeonsexuality. liar relationship. retaken oftheaffective-sexuallifeandfami- and awarenessoftheinternalresources,for situations; reinforcementofthekeepers;shelter clarification oftherightsfrontabuse familiar net. fortifying thedialogueandrelationsin nuclear familywiththeextensivefamily, between parentsandchildren,aswellofthe individuation ofthechildren. parents intheprocessofsexualeducationand magnifying ofnarratives. means ofeducativevideoswithclarificationsand secret. obstacles inchangingsubjectssociallykeptas sexuality, sensetizingthecommunityfrontto field ofthesexuality. women, consideringthequestionsofsortin boardings ofcommunicationbetweenmenand de. of PublicHealthandJustice. possibilities. achieving tostimulatenewconjugalsexual mother/father dealingwithexternalviolence. dramatization ofconcretescenesthelife. the repetitionoffamilystandards. 1 ; Marcelo Medeiros ; Marcelo 1 - 1 ; Claci FatimaWeirich 1 UFG - Faculdade de UFG -Faculdade PO 149 UnB - Socio- 1 - 1 Universidade Fede- Universidade 1 - 1 Maria Lizabete de Souza Povoa Emerson Fernando Rasera Emerson This essay intends to contemplate about how the The reflecting team is a clinical practice in which team is a clinical The reflecting logia psychodrama performed in group facilitates the access to the non-verbal contents. The body as an instrument of expression is constituted into a fertile field, not only for investigations of the non-verbal language, but also PO - 11.6 THE COMMUNICATION OF THE BODY IN THE PSYCHODRAMA PO - 11.5 IN GROUP THERAPY: TEAM THE REFLECTING AND GUIDELINES ASSUMPTIONS ral de Uberlândia - Instituto de Psicologia - Instituto ral de Uberlândia the reflecting team, a group of consultants, therapeutic system promoting participates in a creation of new descriptions of the conditions to the faced by it. Considering that situations and problems its historical origin in the field of this practice has goal of this work is to present family therapy, the and guidelines of its use in the the main assumptions Technically, the format of the group context. as the circumstances and reflecting team varies participants. However, in the group preferences of the it consists on the participation of context, typically, silently besides two professionals who seats down directly of the the group circle, without participating questions and group conversations. They just make therapist who commentaries when requested by the of the coordinates the group. These interventions therapist judges team occur as many times as the the members of necessary. In the listening position, of the the team reflect on other descriptions subjects, situations, connections between different the group the relationship between the participants, sharing these process and the consequences of of curiosity and reflections. Based on a stance is conceived respect, the reflecting team intervention questionings as a dialogue, in which is made many as about which about the group conversation, as well for each type of conversations can be more useful multiplicity of a subject and situation. It focuses the about some dialogue and it avoids the monologue to the reflecting specific direction. After listening conversation, team, the group members retake their of the team usually, incorporating the commentaries of what has and expanding their understanding happened in the group. The reflecting team can be used in some sessions when the group is facing important difficulties or in all the sessions, depending on team’s availability and therapist’s model of work. This method of group work constructs a new politics of the relations between group members and therapists, inviting a position of multiplicity, respect, and openness in the construction of new ways of life. Hellenic 1 - ; Katerina 1 1 ; Gerassimos Repassos 1 Eleni Greka In day-to-day speaking, every people in all Group analysis is both psychotherapy and a way We shall try to narrate the way Group Analysis PO - 11.4 DAY-TO-DAY PHRASES IN A HELLENIC- SPEAKING GROUP-ANALYTIC GROUP Organisation of Psychotherapy & Education in Group Analysis - Group Analysis countries, articulate concise phrases to express how they feel, perceive or how reality is depicted in the course of their lives. of living. So, the day-to-day (better say: the-session- to-session) life of the group attempts to represent a “good-enough” family and social life. adopts peoples’ language and dialect tradition and how this adoption facilitates members of different cultural origins to be incorporated into the group and how therapeutic this can become. group psychological dimension from the triad: from the dimension group psychological health to extend process and content, structure, group to understand the knowledge professionals in handling of groups to the adjusted phenomena triad is The related assistance. Public Health structure, communication for psychosocial composed or meaning standard. The process and content by the proper group initial structure is determined i.e. the foreseen time, initial constitution time-space, the agenda and, at last, all the activities, the goals, or the constants that establish group steady elements The structure exclusively does the group approach. the external changeable elements not say respect to but it also consists in the group to the coordination, The process is characterized by coordinator actions. in direction to action, the subjects’ movement behavior dynamic processes, in interaction, in the of chains of the rituals, joints and construction composes all interpersonal dialogues. The content group, being a continuously communication in the of expressions changeable phenomenon for all kinds understanding and events that can be observed. The psychological of this triad that composes the group a more consistent dimension allows to the coordinator especially the deepened phenomena reading, In the Public communication in all its possibilities. acquisition is Health attendance, this knowledge in this area, basic, because the majority of the actions group activities. for example, are planned from majority acts However, here in Brazil, the professional becomes its without this specific knowledge, which without established action only in experiments in front theoretical sustentation. It is indispensable that demands to the new Brazilian Public Health Policy which a Health professional transforming performance of groups. must be capable to act as coordinating to Public Health Thus this is the great challenge Colleges. Institutions and also, to Health area Papamanousaki WS 150 in publichealthcaresystems. It alsoindicatesthatitcanbesuccessfullyinserted achievement ofamorematureemotionalpositioning. decrease ofsufferingsanddefenses,the occurrence ofmutativeexperiencesthroughthe Tapestry andOtherEmbroideriesstimulatesthe revealing thatthePsychotherapeuticWorkshopof the useofpsychoanalyticalnarratives,hasbeen authentic living.Thisinvestigation,whichdrawson overcoming ofdissociationsandthequestforamore spontaneous andcreativegestures,whichfitthe is created,onethatcapableofstimulating As aresult,satisfactorytherapeuticenvironment use of‘holding’asabasictherapeuticintervention. facilitate thesubjectiveexpression,aswell presentation ofmediatormaterials,whichaimto workshops asaframeworkcharacterizedbythe consideration, onecanseepsychotherapeutic essentially socialbeing.Takingthisfactinto people, butalsobecausetheyconsidermanasan they facilitatetheassistanceofgreaternumbers fundamental inpublichealthcarenotonlybecause psychoanalysis oftheself.Groupapproachesare differenced frameworksoftheWinnicottian body ofresearchesonthemutativepotentiality Other Embroiderieshasbeendevelopedaspartofa PSYCHOTHERAPY INPUBLICHEALTHCARE DIFFERENCED MODALITYOFGROUP TAPESTRY ANDOTHEREMBROIDERIES:A THE WORKSHOP‘BEINGANDDOING’OF PO -11.7 communication, roleofthedirector. Keywords: To illustratethislastone,itwasusedsessionfragments. playwright intheuseofcinematographictechniques. verbal communicationarecomparedtotheoneof psychodrama andtheusethathe/shedoesofnon- the psychodrama.Theroleofdirector psychodrama inthecurrentscenarioandbody expressions, itishighlightedtheimportanceof summary ofthestudyreportemotional the emotionsandconflicts.Inthisreflection,after to theuseofthislanguagepatterninexpression CONTEXTS OFASESSION GROUPS INPSYCHODRAMA:PHASESAND PO -11.8 te-SP, -Psicologia; Care -CoordenadoriaRegionaldeSaúdeCentro-Oes- theoretical articulation thatconcernsthem. phases andcontexts, and alsothepractical- structure ofGroup-psychodrama, enphasizingits Departamento de Psicodrama - Sapientiae -FEBRAP Vaisberg The PsychotherapeuticWorkshopofTapestryand Roberta EliasManna Terezinha TomeBaptista In thisposter,theauthor presentsthespecific 2 - psychodrama, grouptherapy,non-verbal 1 Unity ofReferencetheElderlyHealth 2 USP -SereFazer 1 ; Tania MariaJoseAiello- 1 - 1 Instituto Sedes WORKSHOP/ segments. ses amongthedifferent schoolandcommunity subjects oftheintegration andarticulationproces- to self-esteemandbelief intheircapabilitiesas elaboration andpracticing ofcommunityactionsled constructive andrestoring expressions.The aggressive andaffective potentialsincreative, carried outenablingtheyoungtotransform “rêverie”, interferewiththedynamicsofgroups. we could,thankstothecapabilitiesof“holding”and the transference/counter-transferencerelationships the searchforidentificationmodelsexperiencedin through theobservationofdefensivemechanismsand conflicts. Basedontheemerginganxietiesand working andtheatergroupsmoreawareofthegroup community. Theprojectteammadetheschool regarding thepersonalandmaterialpotentialofeach practices thatwerewithintherangeofpossibility integrate andarticulateideasthatledtoprevention elaborate, communicate,preparetoimplement, the meetingseveryparticipantcouldpropose, diagnose thefactorsthatgenerateviolence.During for dialogueandreflectionthatwasopenedsoasto al issues. multiplication ofleadersconnectedtopsycho-soci- welcoming spacesenablesthecreationand Schools, astheyarecreative,transformingand learn tolivewithdifferencesandfrustrations. and toexperiencethecapabilityoftolerance of feelingsparticipationincommunitiesorgroups and implementedsoastoensurethedevelopment where preventivemeasureshavetobediagnosed to thepracticecitizenship.Theyarespaces contribute totheethicalformationofyoungand to changethisreality. cry ofanguishandhopeinthesearchpractices symptom ofsocialpathology.Itrepresentsbotha artists. psychoanalysts, psychologists,sociologistsand different neighborhoods.Ourteamencompassed Municipal, Stateandprivateschoolslocatedinthree parents, employeesanddirectorsin9SãoPaulo groups wereorganizedincludingstudents,teachers, and theirsurroundings.Toimplementit,working developing programstopreventviolenceinschools on socio-psychoanalyticconceptsaimedat culos Psicologia Social; PREVENTION OFVIOLENCEINSCHOOLS EMBRACE YOURNEIGHBORHOOD: WS -01 In eachschoolprojectsandtheatricalplayswere In eachoftheschoolsweworkedwithinaspace Schools arethefirstsocialcellafterfamiliesand Violence hasbeengrowingdailyandisa Embrace yourNeighborhood,isaprojectbased Flavia BlayLevisky TALLER/ 2 NESME -Psicanálise dos Vín- 1 ; Ruth BlayLevisky ; WORKSHOP 2 - 1 USP - WS 151 USP - Laboratório 1 - 1 Wilson Roberto Tamborini Wilson Roberto The concept of this model was born from the was born from of this model The concept and observation at clinics and From our practice as the Real, Merging Lacanian concepts such total height It is said that only 1/8 of an iceberg’s is another 7/ It is true that below sea level there to the visible Every action directed exclusively We can achieve this goal with special techniques We build, through group dynamics, a process able We have noticed that these techniques generate The overall outcome is the fulfillment of the Sujeito e Corpo - SuCor Sujeito e Engineer post-graduated of an Industrial association and – Miguel Keremian, Administration in Business in Techniques and Special a Biomedic post-graduated – Wilson Roberto Strategies in Psychoanalysis Tamborini. with groups or acting as in business, working to question why some of the advisors, we started intended to adopt were programs that companies implemented, thus frustrating for- not successfully “contracts”. These observations mal and informal on the influences of triggered our studies Relationship Networks on corporations. Chaos Theory, Symbolic and Imaginary (R.S.I.) with and, more Fractal Theory, Strategic Planning Chaordic recently, considerations about designed a model Organizations (Chaos + Order) we the “Iceberg of Strategic Thinking based on Standard”. tip of the iceberg is visible. We understand that the is observable, in a corporate setting represents what What one tangible and with a mechanicist nature. could call “Reality”. exists and acts 8. This huge mass, though invisible, in the business support structure. – is targeted reality – and they are many these days at a tiny 1/8 fraction of the entire business. The enhancement of investment’s performance depends on an efficient focus on the remaining 7/8, a place unseen by the eyes. and strategies suitable to every corporate segment, based on not only analytic discourses, but also the discourse of the master who governs, and the knowledge that teaches. to act on Relationship Networks as well as on the field of activity that provides its sustainability. positive results on organizations, contributing to an efficient definition of Purposes, establishment of Principles and creation of a Shared Vision. organization’s formal and informal Contracts. - 1 Leni Margaretha Francisca Verhofstadt-Deneve Leni Margaretha Francisca Based on the organization of working groups similar the organization of Based on Verhofstadt-Denève, L. (2000). Theory and practice Verhofstadt-Denève,L.(2003).The psychodramatical Verhofstadt-Denève, L., Dillen, L., Helskens, D. & Group..WEB-address (from February 1st 2006 on) In this workshop the Children´s Psychodrama- In this workshop of The play starts with the child´s construction Ghent University - Developmental, Personality & So- Developmental, Personality & - Ghent University to those formed in the Embrace your Neighborhood formed in the Embrace to those after and results, will debate the methodology project we will present a DVD. which we www.psychodramapuppets.be WS - 03 SMALL CHANGES - GREAT TRANSFORMA- TIONS: USING PSYCHOANALYTIC CON- CEPTS WITH CORPORATE GROUPS 1 WS - 02 TALK, CRY. AND PUPPETS MOVE, PYCHODRAMATIC PLAY A INTERACT: FOR 4 TO 12-YEAR-OLD TECHNIQUE CHILDREN of action and drama techniques. Developmental psychotherapy from an existential-dialectical viewpoint. London: Jessica Kingsley Publishers. “social atom method”: Dialogical self in dialectical action. Journal of Constructivist Psychology, 16, 183-212. Siongers, M. (2004). The psychodramatical “social atom method” with children: Dialogical self in dialectical action. In H. Hermans & G. Dimaggio, The Dialogical self in psychotherapy (pp.152-170). New York: Brunner- Routledge, Taylor and Francis References: Puppets Kit will be demonstrated with participants Puppets Kit will We will try to follow the different playing the children. mentioned in the stages of the semi-directive protocol theoretical lecture. world (stage A, his phenomenologically experienced grounded upon the Phenomenological-Dialectic persons at a Personality Model ), locating important is followed by certain distance of the I-puppet. This takings and dia- psychodramatic action through role others. In logues between the self and significant his ideal world stage B the child is able to construct dialectically different from his phenomenologically method makes it experienced situation. This action multiple self- and possible to externalize the child´s self-dialogues. other-constructions and the internal be understood Moreover, the action sociogram can experience of as an intense situational-affective actions, dialectic oppositions, in which emotions, learning can be cognitions, language and effective integrated. cial Psychology WS 152 SELF ANDOTHER-KNOWTHYSELF! LOVE, SEXANDINTIMACY:ROMANCING WS -04 THEORY THE WOUNDSOF SOUL. THECLUSTERS WS -05 each otherinrelationshipis thekey. Knowing whateachmeans toyouandhowtheyjoin and distinctiveformofblooming,growingchanging. relationships. create abalancebetweentogethernessandsolitudein ourselves toallowintimacy,enjoyspontaneityand ne ourfears,expectationsandhowwecanfree mean tousinthepresentmoment.Wewillalsoexami- sex andintimacy–seektounderstandwhatthese through learneddestructivebehavioralpatterns. and satisfying,thewayswesabotageourselves what wewantandfeelssafe,isfulfilling spontaneity andmutuality.Wewillexploreoursenseof transforming ourimpulsivityandromanticlonginginto tasies, becomingmoreconsciousofourchoices,and capacity tolovethroughclarifyingourpatterns,andfan- us wholeorhappy. give uswhatwemissedinourearlyattachmenttomake patterns wherewelooktotheothercompleteusand ourselves inlovethroughlearneddestructivebehavioral ToooftenwedhTottttsabotage and romanceanother. mance theself;onlythencanwegenuinelysee,love another. To haveanongoingromance,wemust ro- self-love andself-acceptancecanwegenuinelylove the answer,asGreeksunderstood.Onlythrough keep italiveandexciting?dhTotttt“Knowthyself”is do wemakeromanceandpassionlast?Howcan What arewelookingforinlove,sexandintimacy?How in thislife.” within agrouptherapysetting,theywillhavesuccess themselves andcanexperienceloveintimacy Ormont, “ifapersoncanbecomemoreawareof companionship. AsfrequentlystatedbyDr.Louis thoughtful awarenessofthevicissitudesloveand Participants willseektodevelopamorethoroughand sharing andinteractivesmallgroupexperience. format willincludevignettes,breakoutgroups,mutual understand howtheyinfluenceourrelationships.The fantasies aboutlove,sexandintimacytobetter Psychotherapy School University - Academic Counselingand Sima Ariam Love, sexandintimacyeachhavetheirownpassion We willexploreeachofthethreeentities–love, We willfocusondevelopingourawarenessof The workshopwilladdressthefollowingquestions: In thisworkshop,wewillexploreourrealitiesand 1 lzbt Rovere ; Elizabeth 2 - 1 - -; 2 New 1 AND THEIRSPOUSES PSYCHODRAMA WITHPREGNANTWOMEN WS -06 theoretical elaboration. to handlethethreemaindynamic. experiences thatcouldleadtoourcharacteristicway compiting. Relationshipwithiquals. incorporate activity.Togive. Dependency. when welearntoaccep,incorporate,recibe. three maingroupofroles.Theirdynamicsare: to developetheClusterTheory,inwhichirecognize phenomena “theClusterEffect”.Myquestionsstarted experiences fromroletorole.Henamedthe contributions, hetalkedaboutthetransferenceof the humansoulthroughaction”.Amonghismany He definedPsychodramaas“amethodologytoreach psychosocial conceptof“role”,asastartingpoint. to reachthedeepestlevelofhumansoulwith tuto dePsicodramaJ.L.Moreno and spontaneous way. postpartum andbreastfeeding inahealthy,creative pregnant womenexperience pregnancy,birth, educational applications tohelpcouplesand Paychodrama bothinitspsychotherapeutic andits baby’s needs,canalsobeplayed. Postpartum events,includingbreastfeedingandother including relaxationandcorrectbreathingtechniques. the womancanperformtoavoidorrelievepain, possible participationofthe fatheror 2)actions of thebirthcycleareenacted;e.g.1)with of theuterusduringbirth.Inroleplaying,moments teach; forexample,sculptingtheshapeandfunction tool. TechniquessuchasSculptureareemployedto thecniques. Itcanbealsousedasaneducational by clients,employingallmainPsycgodrama psychotherapeutic way,inscenesofconflictsbrought employed intwoways.Itcanbeuseda stump. Tofulfilltheseexpectations,Psychodramais a baby,tobathebaby andtotreattheumbilicat parents, inaddition,wanttolearnhowdealwith begining oflaborandhowtopreventpain.Future specifically wanttoknowhowrecognizethe pregnancy, childbirthandinfantcare. They a desiretoacquireinformationaboutthefactsof Psychodrama group,they bringtheirconflictsand Delphos EspaçoPsico-social.-Ensino We´ll doitthroughpsychodrama,followedby In thisworkshopweaimtodefinethedifferent Cluster3simetry,companionship,sharing, · Cluster2orlearningofauthonomy, · Cluster1orthelearningofpassivedynamics, · When MorenowroteabouttheRoleTheorywanted The aimofthisWorkshop istoshowhowuse When couplesandpregnantwomencometoa Dalmiro ManuelBustos Vitoria LuciaMartinsPamplonaMonteiro 1 - 1 IAGP - Febrap - Insti- - IAGP -Febrap 1 - WS 153 Ribeiro,J.C. - 1 - 1 Heliana Baia Evelin Soria Resilience is the capacity that people, groups or Method: a therapeutic and pedagogical process. a therapeutic and Method: has been Benefits to participants: Once an issue Energética do Schools of Reference: Dinâmica WS - 09 RESILIENCE AND SOCIAL RIGHTS Sousa,L.S. communities acquire to deal with biopsychosocial problems. This workshop will focus on how people activities and become optimally resilient through experiences that promote social rights. Resilience in Brazil will be studied as well as factors in participants” lives that contribute or detract from societal resilience.Discussion and clippings of films will elucidate group concepts,and the external factors of resilience (social family, projects, culture, art, sport. others.) and how they are related to the pursuit of social rights and a resilient society. systemic harmonizing solutions; to strengthen harmonizing solutions; systemic and consistent, toward affirmative, groups action. committed reflective, encompassing experiential and It is both of being: physical, dimensions the following mental, including “transpersonal psychological and according to Grof, S. Beyond experience” (concept SUNY Press, 1985, pg 129). It is the Brain. Albany, when engaged in a transpersonal noteworthy that, of people committed to solving a outlook, a group recognize systemic problem will intuitively all-inclusive and harmonizing kind. perspectives of an may lead to building solutions These perspectives capable of promoting not that are fair and brotherly, solutions to social issues. The only ethics, but also is suitable for people process here proposed an emotional and committed to a common project at as a tool for the actual level, and has been used both private and orientation of institutional staff in education government agencies within the health, and social sectors. to identify their selected, the participants will learn in transpersonal own role in it, and be able to engage participants will quests at a conscious level. Thus, and rational increase their emotional, intuitive, and devise understanding of the issue at hand, personal contributions to solving it. of Psiche), a Psiquismo (Energetic Dynamics Basso,T. and transpersonal oriented school of Rio Abierto, Pustilnik, A.; the Instituto Internacional M. A.; the Role a psycho corporal school of Palcos, - social drama, Playing School; a school of psycho Inter- of Greeb, M.; the courses of the Associação segundo Bert nacional para Soluções Sistêmicas, for Systemic Hellinger (International Association professors Solutions, by Bert Hellinger´s method), Dr. Weber, G.; Schneider, J.; Lorenz, W.; Gricksch, M.. profissional autô- 1 - 1 ; Sonia Suzana Nasci- ; 1 Imagem Centro de Diagnostico Imagem Centro de 2 Imagem Centro de Diagnóstico Imagem Centro de 1 - 2 Maristela Afonso de Andre Ivanete Oliveira Barreto Ivanete Oliveira Objectives: to experience a group process toward This workshop will report on the experience of This workshop will intervention in the Centro Educacional Menino project was developed The education process. based on in Bahia, using approaches and Psychology, Learning, and Exceptional emotion and this integrated work of body, mind, motivated spontaneous learning The workshop in order to steps used in Intervention Project Next, we will introduce the Psycho-pedagogical WS - 08 TRANSPERSONAL OUTLOOK OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS - A Group Therapy Supported by Energetic Dynamics of Psyche, Psychodrama and Systemic Constellations mento Santos Ltda - Psicologia; Ltda - Psicologia; WS - 07 Of And FIELDS SPONTANEITY LEARNING, USING INTERVENTION LIFE BIOSYNTHESIS And PSYCHODRAMA STUDENTS NEEDS WITH SPECIAL nomo - não cabe self-knowledge and understanding of others; to renew group and individual awareness of social issues, both earnest and complex; to identify Ltda - Psicologia Psycho-pedagogical Education Center) which has forty- Jesus (Jesus Boy two special needs students. was to The purpose ability to work with these expand the teachers´ families in order to improve the students and their in the cities Barra and Irecê, Psychodrama, Biosynthesis, Development Multiple Intelligences. Through spirit, with in Life Fields (as proposed intervention and by David Boadella) through the encouragement of the Spontaneity it was Factor(proposed by J. L. Moreno), possible a significant to unblock the flow of life and make The teachers education process. change in the and internal recognized, valued and used the and their external resources, with the students parents. eased the It anxiety of all, increased self- creativity and esteem and recovered happiness, methodology will follow the by somatic simulate, in every participant, and spontaneity the Seven Life Fields resonance, carry out an of learning. Initially, we will be experience with body expression, using breathing techniques, to simulate the experience of special needs. intervention. And finally, a relaxation experience with therapeutic visualization will conclude the workshop. WS 154 relationships. pursuit ofsuccess,happiness, andmeaningful esteem frequentlyleadingto lifelongfrustrationinthe critically judgementalmessages canresultinlowself as family,teachers,clergy, willcommunicatewhich. Themessagesfromauthorityfiguressuch negative. raised decidesifthisisviewedaspositiveor others. Thefamilycontextwithinwhichtheyare responding tolifesituationswithmoreintensitythan as insensations,feelingsoremotions. Institute ofChicago- his orherfamily. more humanandtofightthesegregationofpatient the samegroup,seekingthiswaytomaketreatment psychodrama totreatdifferentfamiliesandpatientsin individuals. Thisapproach usestheresourcesof treating thefamily,asfirststeptoreintegrating or shecanpracticelivingfullyinsociety. would inothersocialgroups.Livingwiththefamily,he probably experiencesituationssimilartotheoneshe will start,andinthisunitthementallyillpatient society unitwheretheprocessofpatient’sreintegration the psychiatrichospital).Thefamilygroupisamicro- symptoms (whichwouldcausethemtobesentback return tothefamilywithoutaggravatinghis/hers pathology needstobetreatedinorderforthepatient Family family thatisinneedofhelpandtreatmentitself. the psychiatricdiseaseoccursisindeedanexampleofa Thefamilyinwhich reintegrating theexcludedmember. family. Thefamilyunitthenfacesanewsituation- the psychiatrichospital,patientgoesbacktohis its implicationsforthefamily’sdynamics.Afterleaving the basicissueoflivingwithamentallyillpatientand to re-integratethepatientbyexcludingfamily? Isitpossible patient andreinforcinghis/hersegregation? can thetreatmentbeofferedwithoutstigmatizing asked suchas:Howtoincludethefamily?Inwhatway family inthetreatment.Controversialquestionsarebeen is referringtothereintegrationandinvolvementof of thementallyill.Onemostcontroversialpoints hospitalization andmoreenthusiasmforsocialintegration de MentalProf.AristidesNovis-ServiçoSocial THEIR FAMILIESANDSOCIETY INTEGRATE THEMENTALLYILLBACKINTO USING MULTIFAMILYSOCIODRAMATORE- WS -10 INTENSITY WS -11 Ithasbeenscientificallydemonstratedthat Somepeoplearebornwithapropensityfor “acute,strongorvehement INTENSE Definition The multifamilypsychodramahastheobjectiveof In thereintegrationprocess,wewanttohighlight In Brazil,thereisincreasingoppositiontopsychiatry Isabel RosanaBorgesBarbosa Elaine AdesSachnoff 1 - 1 Psychodrama Training 1 - 1 Centro deSaú- CHILD CLINICAL ROLEPLAYING WELL- WHYDOIFEELSOBAD? growth andprofessionalskillsenhancement. of integration. projection, mirror,surplusrealityandthecatharsis be usedthatmayincluderolereversal,future 4] 3] 2] 1] mine inaction: of relevantstudies]. conversations. [seebibliographyforapartiallisting literature havebeenone-to-oneinterviewsandtaped usefulness ofthatmethod. interventions bearoutthehypothesisof anecdotal reflectionsbysubjectspreandpost integrate adifferentselfconcept. allows thepersontoreview,reevaluate,reviseand can bemodified throughguidedworkwherein either personal andfamilygroupcomplex andfixedcontents Theory andSocialConstructivism. Itshowshow conceptual andtechnicalinsights basedontheSystemic was builtfromtheGestalt-therapy referencewith emotional versionforthefamily story.Thistechnique and thenmobilizeresilientcapacitymakingupanew unfinished situations,therigidorfixedconfigurations therapeutic setting,itispossibletoaccountforthe told. Byrevisingfamilystorieswithinagroup beliefs thatcirculatewhentransgenerationalstoriesare remaining activethroughthesystemofmythsand We intendtoworkwithindividualandfamilyconflicts family storiesthroughatransgenerationalperspective. professional andemotionalimpassemakinguseof which aimistoprovidefortheelaborationof TRANSGENERATIONAL FAMILYSTORIES EMOTIONAL IMPASSESTHROUGH TECHNIQUE WITHPROFESSIONALAND TELL THISSTORYAGAIN?GROUPWORK WS -12 Kurcina,Mary Sheedy RAISINGYOURSPIRITED Kipper, DavidA Harris,. ThomasAI´MOK-YOU´REOK I´VE DONESO Halas, Celia&Matteson,Roberta Berne, EricTHEGAMESPEOPLEPLAY Bannister, AnneTHEHEALINGDRAMA Partial bibliography, This workshopisappropriateforbothpersonal A varietyofpsychodramatictechniqueswill begin todevelopaplandealwiththem f theyarestillcurrentlyvalid where theycamefrom what thesemessagesare Thisworkshopwillusepsychodramatoexa- Otherevaluativemethodsincludedinthe Bothsurveysandwritten[sometimesdrawn] Utilizingthepsychodramaticmethodoftherapy This workshopwillpresentagroupworktechnique Sandra SalomaoCarvalho PSYCHOTHERAPY THROUGH 1 - 1 Puc - RJ - Psicologia - Puc -RJ WS 155 University of Rome 1 - 2 Universita Degli Studi di Roma 2 ; Claudio Neri ; Claudio 1 Paolo Cruciani Giovanna CANTARELLA Paolo CRUCIANI Claudio NERI Workshop proposal: SOCIAL DREAMING 1hour 30 Time: Three consecutive days, duration: Language: Italian and Spanish telling of one Social Dreaming enables the dream The members of the matrix are given few 199 words By the way, the trip to mars ends up with mars ends up the trip to By the way, full of creativity, where are like that: Our meetings but when she is being Every child is spontaneous a way of facing and solving Creativity is an attitude, of group, an opportunity for We offer in this kind not only to Our group is a group to live and feel WS - 14 WORKSHOP: SOCIAL DREAMING La Sapienza - Group Dynamics minutes dream to spark off another, not only dreams but thoughts and fantasies. This occurs within the matrix of the Social Dreaming, a matrix: due to the fact that it is here where something new is born. The focus is wholly placed on the dream itself and not on the dreamteller, and others taking place in the matrix are to associate to the dreams being told rather than give interpretations. Social Dreaming doesn’t allow a better understanding of the internal dynamics of the dreamers but of the social reality in which they live. instructions beforehand; to sit in a spiral form rather than a circle and to narrate their own dreams and freely associate. After the first session, one is able to see how previously told dreams resurface and are once again elaborated. It is preferable to meet on consecutive days, and each session lasts 1 hour and 30minutes. - Group dynamics; everybody coming back to Earth and a TV team to Earth and a coming back everybody to know everything all the passengers enterviews adventure. about the of living has the possibility of the group each member things like: anger, shyness, its stories, working aggressiveness and many others. friendship, respect, also cut off because she receives educated, she is and orders without questioning from adults many rules times. them almost all the of inventing and re-inventing a situation, a way something. ages of working and developing children with different integrating their potential of creativity and spontaneity activities, mind and body with playful and pleasurable not present, we All of this doesn´t mean discipline is through offer to work sentiments, emotions, behaviors, body therapy. psychodrama, behavior therapy and see and watch. Join us! 1 ; Farion Luciene Schmidlin 1 Marieldi Schmidt Silva

We are waiting the children to arrive to start our We are waiting the children to arrive talk a little - Hello! Now that we are all here let´s Lots of news and stories are told, shared. - What are we going to do today?- asks Marieldi. After talking and discussing we decide what to do With the cushions and mattresses we all build a We have: a pilot, a co-pilot, a dog owner, a police These characters appear spontaneously, on the Conttexto - Associação de Psicodrama do Paraná Conttexto - Associação de Psicodrama - 1 - WS - 13 TO SEVEN GROUPS FOR CHILDREN (THREE AND YEARS OLD) CREATIVITY SPONTANEITY the therapist’s or the group facilitator’s intervention is facilitator’s intervention or the group the therapist’s more the technique and the making of bigger in in group the application in the moment of peripheral process. the capacity to brings about This workshop stories versions to family new emotional provide for impasse closure of the emotional and to promote guided fantasy resources, plastic situations using conversational techniques. The use materials and group in each phase of the technique of group interactions the family myths and in the restores and re-elaborates a different version for current issues end the creation of the use of perception, is activated. Conversation, adjustment by current concrete reflection and creative focused. In the first 1 ½ hour of the confection will be will be live experimentation of the workshop, there second part, we will present the participants. In the grounds, the description of the technique conceptual guidance with rules and construction criteria and work is composed of small and big groups. The technique myths in the five steps and will integrate the current workshop will be family stories of all participants. This this congress it held with groups of various sizes. In how the technique would be interesting to demonstrate works with big groups. ensino one hour and activities this Saturday. We meet during Little by little, a half on Saturdays each fifteen days. waiting for. they arrive, the seven children we are the news, about our week, what happened, what´s let´s share- says Luciene. Everybody talks and listens to the others. and there is an idea to build a spaceship to travel to Mars and many other planets. big spaceship where we go on board all dressed with costumes to go on the trip according to the characters each one chose to be. officer/passenger, a doctor/passenger, a crazy woman who is afraid of traveling, a someone´s mother and an E.T. that will appear when we arrive to Mars. spot and each member of the group (psychologists and children) is going to compose them at the moment the acting is happening. And, therefore the story goes on and has a beginning, a middle and ending. WS 156 movement ofpeople,andformation ofsub-groups. therapeutic process. relacional approach,withfocusontheindividualandgroup his/her ownoperation. learnings usingthemythicalillustrationsasmetaphorsof will beaidedtotakeconscienceoftheirnecessary that theyaddressto. human characteristicslinkedtothemandthelearnings relationship betweenthemythicalillustration,with contact withthe12godsfromOlympus,makinga communication andexperiencethejoyofintimacy. will learnhowtoengageinprogressiveemotional members in dealingwithtransferencesandresistances; this workshopwillbetounderstandtheroleofleader the future,andtalkingaboutoutsideissues.Thefocusof the hereandnow,byponderingpast,worryingabout Practice Private to reallybeablehelptheother. care ofhimselfisemphasizedasa“sinequanon”condition as wellthenecessityforprofessionaltotakegood therapist stressandprofessionalabusewillbehighlighted from thefamilyoforigin,etc.Therelationshipbetween of loveandcarefromthetherapist’sfamily,pressures working conditions,poorsociometricnetwork,demands from thepatientandhis/herpathology,unfavorable follow. Theseforcesincludesuchthingsaspressures systemic forcesthatinfluencethepsychotherapistwill unhealthy qualitiesofthehelpingprofessionsandmany experienced astherapists.Apresentationregardingthe and sharingabouttheworstsituationspeoplehave PROFESSIONAL ABUSE DISORDER: THERAPISTFATIGUEAND SECONDARY POSTTRAUMATICSTRESS WS -16 to Immediacy Living InTheMoment-DealingWithResistances WS -15 GROUPS OF THEPROFISSIONAL THATWORKSWHIT THE SENSEOFCOMPASSION INTHELIFE WS -18 1 PROCESS 12 MOVEMENTSINTHETHERAPEUTIC WS -17 ABRATEF -APRTF; SPACE NECESSARY:Spacethatmakespossiblethe PARTICIPANTS: Maximumnumberof60people The workshopwillbedevelopedinthesystemic Through groupgamesandreflections,theelements Through vivencialwork,theparticipantswillmake PROPOSAL: Many groupmembersresistimmediacy,relatingin This workshopbeginswithaninternalpsychodrama Rosa Cukier Lena MarieFurgeri Solange MariaRosset 1 - 1 Febrap -Psicodrama Febrap 1 2 - Abratef -QAcatef 1 1 ; Dalmo SilveiradeSouza Center forGroupStudies - 2 - nal andglobal levels.Inthiscoursewe willstartby and outliningsustainable structures oflocal,regio- Co-Creation –spontaneous inspirationsfordesigning – usingmethodsofSocial Analysis,Sociodramaand Director Development --; Diretora; 1 GLOCALISATION and Co-creativesScenesofSustainibilityfor THE DRAMAofa“TITANIC-CIVILISATION” WS -19 us todevelopthissubject. experience andtoshareitwithourspeershasmoved change. Thewishtobreakthesolitudeofthis essentially, isacallforthelife,processoffight is authorandactorofhisowndrama.Thisaction, the quotidianisreeditedinsceneandeachhumanbeing His theoryismanifestedbythedramaticaction,where society, isinthesamesocietythathewillbehealed. considers that,ifthehumanbeinggetssickin The PsychodramaticmethodcreatedbyJ.L.Moreno liberate thecompassionfeelingsofparticipants. soul andasocialheeling.Thatisanactionthataimsto feeling ofcompassionlikesapossibilityheelingthe We propose,then,toplayasociodramaandlivethe pains creatingperversions,includingsocialperversions. to extremes,theabsenceofcompassionprovokesbig share thepassionofotherandwhitother.Taken the Latinoriginoftermsuggest,iscapacityto According toLeonardoBoff,theword of the therapeutic itself.Itisdifferentofempathy, of compassionisanactunconditionallove.Isit serves themutualrespectinrelationships.Theact In ourpointofview,compassionisafeelingthatpre- barrier thatdissociatescompassionofprofessionalism. is toovercome,inourselves,theculturalconserve human compassionchannel.Andourbiggestchallenge improvement. Webelievethatisnecessarytoneinthe masters, lookingforapermanentprofessional practice andourcontinuoussupervisionwhitours exceeds ourtheoreticalknowledge,technical contemporary worldmeanstoacceptachallengethat transformation agent?Tobeatherapistinthe feel compassion?Thecompassionactis,foritself,a the professionalroleofgroup´sleader?Doweneedto compassion adifferentiatefactorthathelptocarryout situations provokeinusthatfeeling.Willbethe people whohasnogoodopportunitiesinlife,allthis between peoplewhosufferdiscrimination, in privateclinical,poorcommunities,hospitals, the experienceofcompassion.Ourquotidianwork, des Rosa ESD -EuropeanASSOForthePromotionofSustainable During theworkshop,participants candevelop The objectiveofthepresentworkistothinkabout Maria LuciaVidalMello Alfred HeinrichEmilWeinberg tele of Psychodramatictheory;differentpiety. 1 - 2 Delphos EspaçoPsico-SocialEnsino 1 Delphos EspaçoPsico-Social - 2 Institute forSocialAnalysis - 2 ; Maria doCarmoMen- 1 eet Rauch ; Hebert compassion , like 2 - WS 157 ; Diva 2 Getep - Getep - 3 1 - 3 ; Vassimon Maria Alice 1 - - - TEEN LINE - Cedars-Sinai Medical 1 1 Getep - Coordenadora; 2 - - 1 1 Art is a nonverbal form of communication and a Tal Schwartz Monica Rahal Mauro Elaine Leader This workshop will present our work with the work will present our This workshop The objective is to provide rescue and transformation We will all be enriched by sharing views; For over 25 years this teen-to-teen hotline with For over 25 years in a group The teen training, which takes place and outreach. Videotape illustrates the training way to create a link and dialogue with the internal and external world. Art is a universal language that can bridge the differences between different cultures. In an encounter between cultures a member of one culture meets a member of the other and begins a dialogue- comparison of what is similar and different. WS - 22 THE ALL WORKING WITH THE HOMELESS: OF US THERAPY WS - 23 “Mother Earth”: Early Memories and Stories as a Shared Artistic Space in a Multicultural Group (using art therapy) WS - 21 THAN A HOTLINE TEEN LINE: MORE Coordenação; integration, assimilation, multi- and transculturalism in and transculturalism assimilation, multi- integration, and social minorities. with ethnic, religious connection from own associations can bring their The participants of the backgrounds work and the political their clinical they come from. countries Maria Piedade Vieira dos Santos Professora homeless. tools for the people who want to work with this population. psychodrama will help us. Center outreach services, affiliated with associated community Center in Los Angeles, has been Cedars-Sinai Medical thousands of youth. This workshop a source of help to of this award-winning innovative explores all aspects service including training, mental health delivery and educational resource to the outreach, website community. active listening format similar to group therapy, teaches trainees´ personal and other communication skills. The such as teen experiences of various adolescent issues, contribute to the suicide, shared during the training, success of this unique training program. and drug abuse Handouts include suicide prevention YOUTH YELLOW prevention brochures as well as THE published by PAGES, a resource handbood for youth TEEN LINE. Sigmund-Freud University 1 - 1 Felix de Mendelssohn The idea behind this workshop is to present a short of Vienna - - paper on specific issues and problems in working with homogenous (special interest) groups; e.g. sexual abuse, trauma, social phobia etc. Clinical practice will be discussed alongside the larger political issues of WS - 20 From Melting-Pot to Multi-Kulti - Homogenous and Heterogeneous groups in Therapeutic Practice: the Political Metaphor taking an interdisciplinary and critical look at our glo- and critical look at interdisciplinary taking an the base will be used as This analysis bal situation. and their personal participants of different individu- situation and Here the overall experiences: to which will be brought intermingle – al situation on facts group. (Based of the whole the attention will in investigate the concept of and analyses, we The fascination of the “Titanic-Civilsation”: economical growth doctrines, superlatives, traditional flagships such as transnational where neoliberal “global players” like the WTO, corporations and other try to “maximize” output (but the World Bank etc. life); furthermore, collectively not the quality of of grandiosity ( at least till lately), pampered Illusions and comfort etc., divert the easy-going coolness grand problems of our time – like attention for the cleavages (rich – poor, northern the growing global last not least, – southern, access – no access, and, ecological units the destruction-processes of living in general of the biosphere and planetary resources second part we degrade our overall chances. In the remedies: Co- will progress toward our forces for promoted and Creatives Processes now will be introduction and developed step by step: Taking the and regional critical analysis of our overall global the development situation as base and starting line for nature, ideas and of “futures”. The regeneration of psychological visions of a social, ecological, and new culture can sustainable and perhaps “great” combined emerge. Thereby new or newly viable efforts “integratives”, “co-creatives” and other of the of local and regional groups, the productivity and “Civil-Society”, of International Organisations UM (United “the” global organization of a improved of wide-spread Nations), can become “protagonists” also the “sociodramatic scenarios. Thereby and constructive introduction of hope, of visions - is a historically phantasy as factors shaping future respectively proven pathway for upgrading our culture civilisation. The concept of “Glocalisation” – bringing global challenges and local work in an integrative effort – could be a specifically hopeful pathway, concretizing the visions of a new psycho-social- ecological and economical pattern of governance. (Glocalisation can become the key concept for connecting the apparent contradiction of globalization and localization.) WS 158 approached. term therapygroups and howtheycanbe way howretaliationand revenge developinlong- within communitiesandin differentcultures. difficult todealwithasthey occuramongindividuals, consultant - newly createdcollectivecircleoftogetherness. can contributeanaspectofhisorherculturetothe one commonbridgethroughwhicheveryparticipant members andtounderstandtheirexperiences. group’s abilitytodevelopempathyamongits Sharing thepersonalnarrativewillenhance collective historyandcreateinterpersonalrelations. personal storywillpresentboththeindividualand will sharetheirpersonalstorieswiththeothers.The opposite themandtheotherinsidethem. make contactwithfeelingsabouttheothersitting encounter, inanattempttopenetratethebarriersand acceptance oftheother,aspartanemotional create amomentofdialogue,understanding,and to thesamewordsandideas).Thisisanattempt of differentculturesdonotassignthesamemeaning what isshared(fromthestartingpointthatmembers gue, preservingwhatisuniquewhiletryingtoidentify and colors,willattempttocreateconductadialo- of thegroup,representedbysymbols,textures, culture. Thedifferencesandparallelsbetweenmembers with exposuretothehiddenpartsofIand story andculturefromwhicheachparticipantcomes, various workscan“openawindow”totheindividual atemporal, andspiritual.Theencounteramongthe outside physicalworld(thegroup)andthenonmaterial, 1 asatwo-orthree-dimensionalbridgebetweenthe story, “abiography.”Usingthematerialcreatedinstage materials. point foradialoguewiththeinnerandindividual individually tothecreatorasametaphorandstarting to theland);creatingmaterialthatissuited culture ofthecountry“fromwhichIcome,”mytie identity (consciousandunconsciousaspectsofthe encounters betweendifferentcultures. cesses andtakeplaceingroupswhichtheystudy (to bebroughtfromIsrael). personal materialsfromavarietyofnatural and culturesofitsmembers.Participantswillcreate journey throughanencounterwiththediversearts Psychotherapy Retaliation andRevengeinGroup WS -24 In thisworkshopIwilladdress inamoredidactic Retaliation andRevengearephenomenawhich Finally, afteradiscussion,wewillattempttobuild The sharedspace—herethemembersofgroup The startofthedialogue—buildinganindividual Definition ofdistinctiveness—workonthepersonal The workshopwillfocusonthreeinterwovenpro- This workshopinvitesparticipantstotakeaunique Maria VanNoort 1 - 1 Private practice+freelance FEBRAP-Federação BrasileiradePsicodrama Bahiana dePsicodramaepsicoterapiaGrupo - free-lance consultant. exchange ofexperienceandthoughtsaroundthat. blocks ontheroadtoworkingthroughwillbeemphasized. White public the Livingnewspaper,asformofgroupintegration. resources techniqueofpracticalsociodramaticthrough the dramaticcontext.Theobjectiveistolivedeeply in directiontoacommonsubjectstopsrepresentation (Vienna, 1922)stopstostimulatetheheatingofpublic is onesociodramatictechniquecreatedbyJ.L.Moreno or LivingNewspaperastechnique.The “Readings ofeverydaylife”makingusingJornalVivo psychotherapy theauthorwillcoordinateWorkshop -AdeviceofsoundforCOMPACT DISC; 4- Ribboncrepeadhesive 3- AmpleRoomwithdistributed mobilechairsin 2- Newspaper, notnecessarilyoftheday. 1- Material Resources situation andreceivesthesharingfromauditorium. at onespontaneouselaborationoftherepresented as anchorofthisdramaticactionuntilthegrouparrives dramatic project.TheDirectorofPsychodramaheremains creating thescenesepersonagesrequiredfor elect sub-groupputsinchargeofthedramatization, group chooseswhichnoticewillbeimprovisation.The choosing stopstopresentthegroup.Afterthat, day andasubjectarguesonthenewsofbiggerimpact, is congregatedinsub-groups,readsNewspaperofthe Development Psycotherapy ofGroup-Portugueselanguage. READINGS OFEVERYDAYLIFE WS -25 During the16 ABSTRACT Number ofParticipants:30 Language: Portuguese Direction: LeonídiaGuimarães(ASBAP-BA,Brazil). Email: Co-Chair CAOA Board memberIAGP The Netherlands Amsterdam Private Practiceforindividuals,couplesandgroups+ Maria vanNoort,Psy.D. A literaturelistofrelevantreferenceswillbeprovided. The presentationincludesalsoanexerciseand The importantroleofshame,guiltandhumiliationas semicircle After astageofunspecificwarm-up,theauditorium participants of16th.InternationalCongress Leonidia AlfredoGuimaraes [email protected] : : th : . InternationalCongressofgroup 1 - 1 ASBAP-Associação WS 159 Düsseldorf - 1 - 1 Psychiatrist - Psychodramatist 1 - 1 The commitment of the group member is to fully share member is to fully of the group The commitment Ernesto Fonseca Andreas Von Wallenberg Pachaly Andreas Von Wallenberg In the year 2002 I published my first book: “The In the year 2002 I published my first book: “Since investigates on the Dimensions of the Margaret Thatcher, former Prime Minister of Great Margaret Thatcher, belonging to different Based upon the participants and dimensions The workshop will investigate aspects to contribute Participants of this workshop are free with every participant and take responsability for responsability participant and take with every what in the audience. on the stage and will happen WS - 29 Bipersonal psychodrama Forms of the Circle: Test Proyectivo Psicodramático”, where exposed an exploration techniques series of the personality, based on the Psicodrama, of form bipersonal, utilizing clothes and spheres as Intra-Intermediary Objects that exposed Of the three sessions (ego-facilitating). the one that charged with the time more value and according to Red-Bermúdez “gave more information” was the referring one to the BODY (Feelings), under the name “El Monigote” (¿rag dall?), that is the one that will expose in this workshop in Sao Paolo. Psiquismo: Feelings, Thoughts and Acts, through symbolic dramatizations with intra-intermediary objects, clothes of the same size and different colors. The protagonist builds on the Setting each one of the three Areas (Thoughts, Feelings and Acts) that are like a projection of its WS - 28 THE ON PERSPECTIVE TRANSCULTURAL IN GROUPS V. WORK WITH AND Germany that there is no such thing as a Britain, once stated only individuals! group; there exist parts of the world, we will enter cultures and different dialogue on the relative relevance of into a meaningful between cultures. Participants’ group work in and The convenor contributions will be especially valued! 1) to share: of this workshop invites the participant as a whole; 2) perspective on groups and groups culture or society respective use of groups and the value and value of attributes to group work; 3) importance group work is “belonging to a group” ; 4) the extent work within valued and applied in clinical and non-clinical 5) the danger and fears that is the culture;and associated with groups. be to aim will Our of groups in a global perspective. common citizens and authorities from how explore groups, work different parts of our global world perceive “invisible” group- with them, and avoid them. What kind of to group work. concepts underlie the different approaches and Spanish. The in English, French, German, Japanese, group will strive convenor will serve as a facilitator; the to find a common language. ABPS - ABPS - 1 4 ; Gisele da ; Gisele 3 - 5 ; Norival Albergaria ABPS - Diretora Ins- ABPS - Diretora 1 3 Sedes Sapientiae - Sedes Sapientiae 1 - 1 : ; Ligia Paula de Assis Ligia Paula ; 4 ABPS - Diretora Administrativa 5 ABPS - Suplencia; 2 ; Fernandes Martin Maria Aparecida 2 Leonídia Alfredo Guimarães is Psychologist for the is Psychologist for Alfredo Guimarães Leonídia The Spontaneous Theater and Public Psychodrama The Spontaneous Theater is the root of the Mara Elisabete Donzeli Xavier Marina Oliveira Costa Integrated work of art/drama/therapy, with Integrated work of art/drama/therapy, Address: Street Ademar Pinheiro Lemos, in. 228. Building Address: Street Ademar CEP 41.720-350. SALVADOR- Safira, AP. 402 - IMBUÍ. BAHIA Email: [email protected] Universidade Federal da Bahia - UFBA (1978), Bahia - UFBA Federal da Universidade (UNO, analysis formation with Bioenergetic Psychotherapist de the Associação Bahiana Psychodrama for 1986) and (1995). de Grupo- ASBAP e Psicoterapia Psicodrama and Psychodramatist Didata Psychodramatist Didata (2004)- Psychotherapy focus. Supervisor for the FEBRAP Company, founded by JOSÉ M. D´ALESSANDRO (in memorian) in 1996, has as one of its aims to facilitate the transformation of something that already exists in The something new, spontaneous and creative. to Company will present the Protocol of a couple´s treatment by Jacob Levy Moreno, in 1939. This play will be the warm up for a Spontaneous Theater event. Psychodrama; it doesn´t have a therapeutical aim, but it will be the axle for istransforming. The main character the story building. Spontaneous Theater is an improvised theater where everyone participates as authors and actors, building and creating the story as the here and now dictates. ASSOC.BRAS.PSICODRAMA - DIRETORA CIENTIFICO ASSOC.BRAS.PSICODRAMA - DIRETORA CULTURAL; tituto Psico Social e Educacional; Presidente; WS - 27 A COUPLE´S PSYCHODRAMA Silva Baraldi Psicodrama through painting psychodramatic principles done patients. workshops at a day hospital with psychotic to receive the Using the canvas as intermediary object contours to non hallucinations and deliriums, giving off the inner existing limits, “taking the edge the self-knowledge menaces”The mirror image promotes psychism that, in of primitive parts, of mute parts of being represented Moreno´s words, are not capable of monitor, as the only by oral language. The painter in his psychotic Auxiliary Ego, lives the patients images, symbolic world, language, promoting his entrance in the as a bridge back to reality. WS - 26 FRAGMENTS - SCRAPS OF PAINTS AND WORKSHOP DONE AT MEMORIES - PAINTING PHSYCOTIC A DAY HOSPITAL WITH PATIENTS Mini Curriculum Cepeda WS 160 DREAMS INGROUPANALYSIS WS -30 contract.” and preparestothesubjectforfuturepsychotherapeutic the remainderenrichesofnotableformpsychodiagnosis extensive thecapacitiesofTestHumanFigure, Feelings andActs. Thelastphaseimprovementand over thepartsofbodywherebelocatedhisThoughts, a verydifferentsizesSpheresseriessothatplacethem Onceitcarriedouthimheisprovided Days oftheInnocent. manufacture asimilarragdolltowhichheisplacedinthe Protagonist that,onthesettingandwithclothes,he projected inthescenePsicodramática. Itisaskedthe internal...world (sic...)Istheownbodyonethatis new village. A bridgebetweenyouandme,engenderinga of myinside,communityandculture. reaching anewworld.Thegroupasspeaker Building abridgebetweenyouandme WS -31 resonance. exemplified throughtheprocessaremirroringand influence onrelationships[RobiFriedman]. in thisworkshop: individual buildthesocial/groupdream[GordonLaurence] developing. Itisadreams´netinwhichthedreamofan born. Itisagroupspacewhereseedbornand group members,buildthematrix[Foulkes]. associations, symbols,memories,thoughts,etc.by to enhancetheirunderstanding. dreams. EMILY DICKINSON analisis analisis -Group group answers here and now. creativity thatgrowsinside ofmewillgivenew mental, emotional,spiritual… Thespontaneityand realities insideofme.These canbe:physical,corporal, energy asabridgetoallow me todiscoverthedifferent Alisa Rosen Michel Farah This workshopwillbedidactic-experiential. Other groupanalyticconceptsthatwillbe Dream tellingasarequestforcontainmentand Two moreIntersubjectivefunctionswillbeenabled The dreammatrixisaplacewheresomethingnew We willtrytoseehowjoiningandsharing Private dreamswillbeofferedtothegroupinorder The dreamisinformationaskingfortransformation. In thisworkshop,participantswillbeinvitedtobring WE MUSTKEEPTHESOULTERRIBLYSURPRISE” We willstarttoimplement music,movementand Contact withasuperiorenergy. Contact withtheother. Contact withmyselftouchingmyownbody. The threemaintopicsoftheworkshopare:

[1] . 1 1 ik Harel ; Rivka ; Norma DelCarmenCaceres ; 1 - 1 Israeli Institudefor 1 - 1 - Sociodrama-Biodanza Argentina. (1998-2004) tro deEstudiosFilosóficosyTeológicosCórdoba, ria-Gasteiz. España Psychotherapy doba, Argentina. Psicodrama ySociodrama“ZerkaT.Moreno”deCór- en Psicodrama,SociodramayRolePlaying-Centrode tes concánceryenfermedadespsicosomáticas. marginales conadolescentesygruposdepacien- assignments andaCDplayer. Observation: enriches itselfwithourexperience. building abridgewiththeother,sothatculture through thesolidarity,transformationofmyself, discovering allthepossibilitiesofmybeing.Rescuing the sacredlyoflifeandfromthatextentfullness, dance andanexperienceofthebody,inordertoachieve Method: cosmos. around thecosmosandwewillfeelasapartof which Icantrust,loveandfeelloved. MEXICO D.F. PARIS, FRANCIA. E mail: Fax: 0351-4223849 Teléfono: 03543-421828 5147 Córdoba.-Argentina Domicilio: PandeAzúcar138.-LaTablada Norma delCarmenCáceresPH.D. Basic therapeuticapproach: Psicodrama- Colaboradora delaPublicación“Anatellei”delCen- Docente delInstitutodeRelacionesHumanas.Vito- Docente dela“AssociazioneIncontro”.-Livorno.Italia Miembro deInternationalAssociationofGroup Dirección de“Cordinamys”,formaciónpermanente Experiencia clínica:Trabajosencomunidades Training and experience Profesora didactaenBiodanza Doctorado enPsicología,tesisproceso. Técnica enPsicologíaAplicada Lic. enPsicología Educadora Familiar Titulación: Cáceres NormadelCarmenPH.D. Autobiographical details It wouldbeneededacomfortableplaceforthe It wouldbeusedasanelementofwarmup:music, All theseenergieswillmixwiththesuperiorforces The solidarityamonguswillcreateanewgroupin Especialidad enCiencias exactas. U.N.A.M. Licenciatura enCienciasI.T.E.S.O. México. MICHEL FARAH. Córdoba-Argentina Institución: Cordinamys,CentroZerkaT.Moreno.- [email protected] /[email protected] [email protected] WS 161 (birth, (a why) and motion conscience of (a what for). pressures and motive TEMPO - Tecnologia 1 - , allowing participants direction 1 working people to become are owners of some very peculi- that succeed themselves in a historical social products Artur Marinho de Medeiros The Unknown, mainly when taken to extreme The Unknown, mainly WS - 34 APPROACH INTERNAL DYNAMIC GROUP Difficulties facing the Fear (Possibilities and of the Unknown) Organizacionais S/C Ltda. Métodos e Procedimentos - Culturas Organizacionais contributes to significantly unstable levels of fantasy, Roles Axis, making it difficult to the individual Social and turning goals into reality. express spontaneity born with globalization The various changes ambitious goals, growing (downsizings, more turbo-capitalism unemployment – all accelerated by and its increasing greed) determined oppressions over the the need for hugely intense, thus justifying focusing the educational and re-educational activities with the Professional Role in a shape as proposed Feared Scenes Psychodrama by group to identify, prospect and understand, to deconstruct it activity, its circumstance, in order more realism and reconstruct it with less fantasy, to state that and effective resolubility. It is possible the in ar characteristics: I) they are always to another growing, aging and dieing, or renewing life cycle); II) they always express the moments series; III) they are born from a they are oriented in a same consistency The Organizational Cultures acquire Answer Patterns through collective acceptance of by intelligence articulated by a sequence (polished Values and and success) of Opinions, Beliefs, Paradigms that, when submitted to natural revision of a new Transformation Cycle, make emerge Uncertainty Fields (Unknown) which affects significantly the organizational agents, placed unstable, fearful and insecure due to the New. The concrete objective of this effort is to obtain a Reading, through the group, of Fears in the Professional Role and How they are dealing with them. It is therefore the Presentization of probable Feared Scenes and all feelings there contained which interfere on their performance. The Feared Scenes Psychodrama will take place in five phases: a) stimulation to a brainstorm, to freely generate hypothesis (Feared Scenes) for sequent selection, with the group, of four most probable and realistic scenes; b) elaboration of dominant Feelings present in each scene, with selection of the most pertinent and formulation of its respective opposite; c) Dramatization, starting by a scene preparation from protagonist and articulation of others that will receive symbolic role taken from Some exchanges will be done, and in the end, some and in the end, will be done, Some exchanges already have the director The last part will sharing. character’s outfit. without the 2 Psychologist by the 1 - 1 ; Cristine Giorgete Massoni ; 1 SOPSP - Socio 2 [email protected] This workshop is offered to women who are similar This workshop is offered to women is an In a Sociodrama format, this workshop Rosane Avani Rodrigues Maria Angelica Sugai MAESTRIA EN CIENCIAS MAESTRIA U.M.I.S.T. INGLATERRA. CER- Y DIRECTOR BIONERGETICO. TERAPEUTA Ramírez Torres, por el Dr. Agustín Otorgado con Jack Painter, y Bjorn Entrenamientos of psychodrama. 4,200 hours in groups psychodrama. 1,000 hours teaching therapy. 3,000 hours of bioenergetic Michel Farah M.Sc. 1016 Domicilio: Tulipan Cd. de los Niños Guadalajara, Jalisco 45050. México. Telefono: (52) (33) 31224306 Fax: (52) (33) 36413247 E-mail: It’s about a group performance, inspired in the work The director of this intervention will masquerade The Grupo Improvise will perform the result of Sociedade de Psicodrama de São Paulo - Diretoria - Sociedade de Psicodrama de São Paulo 1 to those clinic: very efficient in their professional in our affective life and not so succesful in their intimate, relationship. needs and wishes invitation for women to explore their or if they can be and discover if they are troubled The aim of integrated into their intimate relationship. woman a chance to face this work is to give women’s insight themselves, being assisted by other and empathy. Executiva; Experience: TIFICADO EN PSICODRAMA Y TERAPIA DE GRUPO. Y TERAPIA DE EN PSICODRAMA TIFICADO instituto por el e instructor de Bioenergética terapeuta Nueva York. U.S.A. Bioenergético de de análisis Blumenthal. WS - 33 MARINEAU’S MAGIC SHOP AND THE PLAYBACK THEATRE (RERUN THEATRE) Psychology Institute of the University of São Paulo (Ins- - tituto de Psicologia da Universidade de São Paulo) Departamento de Psicodrama do Instituto Sedes Sapientiae of Renée Marineau’s Magic Store. A charmed trip will be made, mentally, through a directed fantasy; to a store where one can exchange anything one doesn’t want anymore, for something one desires. as an old lady, who will receive the buyers and will perform the so expected exchange. the choice of each “customer”, through the Playback Theatre method, in which the group is specialilized. - WS - 32 Balancing A Woman´s Needs WS 162 .particpants dramatizeandexploretheprotagonist’s 2. aprotagonistgivesanaccountofpersonal 1. produces meaning’. group work,conceivingtheasa‘machinethat It isawayofthinkingaboutthegroupassequential emphasizes theaestheticjoywithinartofcuring. as theoppositeofinterpretativereduction,it participants intheprocess. an approach,ofDramaticMultiplicationinvolvingthe psychotherapy. Theleaderoftheworkshoppresents specific topic:someactualuneasinessinourgroup strong experientialcomponentorganizedarounda Psicodrama love depositedinourselves. reencounter withourbiggesttreasurewhichisthe order toredefineourgoalsandexpectationsthus towards ajourneytoourinnerandoutershoresin our truehome?Inthisworkshopwewillembark and dowestillkeepthehopetoarriveonedayat journey whichchallengedourconfidenceandtrust we aregoingto?Didforeseethedangersofour of thegreekheroUlysses.Dowestillknowwhere created forourpersonalresearchisgivenbythemyth believe thatoneofthemostappropiateimagesever destiny ofhumanbeingssinceancienttimes.We most popularreferencesforthedescriptionof Manjón Ministery ofSpain-JuntaAndalucía - IES Padre 1 ARRIVE, WHENDOWEARRIVE THE JOURNEYOFULYSSIS:WHENDOWE WS -35 a finalrecognitiontotheactinggroup. results identifiedandapprenticementobtained, organizational order;e)activityclosurewithclarifying Opinions, BeliefsandValuesofrequirednew they canconducttorealisticstructuringofnew possibilities fortheprofessionalroleareraised,so sharing (ifnecessarydedramatization)whennew actors andaudienceareheard.d)elaboration and afinalscenefreezewhereanalysisofboth set, withinthreecountdownsmadebythedirector, possibilities anddifficultiesofthosefeelingsonthe the actionwillstimulateprotagonisttodealwith elected Feelingsreferredabove.Afterpreparation, IN GROUPPSYCHOTHERAPY DRAMATIC MULTIPLICATION-UNEASINESS WS -36 Avicena Training Center - Co-Director; - Avicena TrainingCenter scene; experience; The workshopwillfollow a certainsequence: Dramatic Multiplicationisaconceptionofgroup This presentationisakindofsupervision.Ithas The topicofthewayorjourneyisone Jorge Burmeister Pedro HenriquedeAvilaMascarenhas 1 ; Natacha NavarroRoldan 1 - 2 Education 1 SOPSP - 2 - leira dePsicodrama 5-1:43-50. ção comamultiplicaçãodramática.” RevistaBrasi- Hitler” :umparadigmado psicodramaeasuarela- tica.” RevistaBrasileirade Psicodrama 4(1):13-22. ca, umapoéticadopsicodrama. plicação Dramática.SãoPaulo,EditoraHucitec. Portuguese Buenos Aires,LumenHumanitas.2:262-264. Hitler. Psicoterapiaoperativa2.H.Kesselman. dramática.” Momento6:7-11. va psicodramáticaysurelaciónconlamultiplicación Adolfo Hitler”unparadigmadegrupoenlaperspecti- Ayllu Galerna. multiplicacion dramática.BuenosAires,búsquedade 1 e2.BuenosAires,LumenHumanitas. São PedroSPBrasil,FEBRAP. Congresso Ibero-AmericanodePsicodrama,Águas ca: umquefazerentreaarteepsicoterapia.II Editorial Fundamentos. Escenas TemidasdelCoordinadordeGrupos.Madrid, Spanish: Bibliography: express thisidea. Moreno’s conceptofthespontaneousstate,all Winnicott’s conceptofthetransitionalzoneand Pavlovsky’s conceptofthecreativematrix, repetition ofthebehavioursthatparalyzecreation. patients andtherapistenablesonetostopthe Spontaneous, creativeandmutualplaybetween to play.Withoutcreationandplaythereisnocure. therapist. Theaimistoplayorrecovertheability creative playamongthegroupmembersand of theprocessisaccomplishmentspontaneous/ resound withtheotherandinothers.Thecore him/her, buttoprojectourselves,consortand wounds oftheotherisnottoinquireandquestion to touchuponandunveiltheintimatepainful normal andpathologicalhumanbehaviour.Theway Multiplication wasorientedfromtheconceptionof dramaticplaysarecreatedbythegroupinastateof 3. Mascarenhas, P.(1997).“”O psicodramadeAdolf Mascarenhas, P.(1996). “Multiplicação dramá- Mascarenhas, P.(1995).Multiplicaçãodramáti- Kesselman, H.andE.Pavlovsky(1991).AMulti- Mascarenhas, P.(1999).ElpsicodramadeAdolf Mascarenhas, P.(1996).“El“psicodramade Kesselman, H.andE.Pavlovsky(2000).La Kesselman, H.(1999).Lapsicoterapiaoperativa Kesselman, H.(1999).Amultiplicaçãodramáti- Pavlovsky, E.,H.Kesselman,etal.(1978).Las The TheoreticalApproachoftheDramatic scene. resonances ofeachgroupmemberwiththeinitial and ofimprovisationsthatarebasedonthe spontaneity/creativity inspiredbytheinitialscene, WS 163 - 2 Das workshop , intends to , intends ; Liana Gottlieb 1 workshop GETEP - Membro GETEP - 2 Ciclo de Mutação - Diretoria 1 - 1 and the sociometric period. The latter Roberto Zampieri This paper, in a format of in a format of This paper, Celina Dias Borges Sobreira Celina Dias The sociometric movement, defined by Jacob Levy ASSOCIAÇÃO BRASILEIRA DE PSICODRAMA E DE PSICODRAMA BRASILEIRA ASSOCIAÇÃO stimulate the reflection on the role of the group the role of the the reflection on stimulate personal quality of life and to improve the intervention we use the psychodramatic identity. For this, and the concept of theoretical referential as a way and strategy for the transdisciplinarity, The objectives of this human emancipation. aspects of reality, focusing are: To live transdisciplinary concepts and psychodramatic and between them. One question is realize the proximity psychodramatic methodology, of brought: May the be an adequate way of group transdisciplinary kind, the improvements of the intervention to achieve personal identity? This question quality of life and thinkers from rises from the changes in society and try to uncover multiple areas who search peace and transdisciplinarity ways to be followed. The idea of Edgar Morin and was brought to us by Jean Piaget, here in Brazil Erich Jantsch and Basarab Nicolescu; e Roberto Cre- by Pierre Weil, Ubiratan D’Ambrosio posture ma. In a general view, the transdisciplinary integration, in came as an attempt to a complete not continue to which the disciplinary science could the knowledge. be faced as the only way to build to know The use of the psychodramatic methodology promises to and change the everyday of the people and actions ease the expression of thoughts, feelings of objectives, and allows us to analyze the structures expansivity, what eases the widening of the affective identity, the taking us to the revealing of the The Workshop conscience and the true necessities. than 32 people, was structured for a group of no more and a director, counting with three auxiliary-egos psychodramatics. willing to attend to the presupposed warm up stage, The development will be from the from a movie; including the exhibition of the excerpt followed by the stage of dramatization with the use of specific games to promote the transdisciplinary posture; and the sharing of feelings, affect, emotions and thoughts among the participants. To end it, the processing will be done, in which the possible interlacements between the psychodramatic methodology and transdisciplinary epistemology will be presented and discussed. Moreno in 1953, is divided in two important periods; the axionormative period, which was from 1911 to 1923 the year of the publication of WS - 39 Cybertest: management and documentation of sociometric intervention for small and large groups Stegreiftheater period is composed of three phases. In the first, from 1 SOCIODRAMA - SÓCIO; - SÓCIO; SOCIODRAMA Instituto Sedes Sapientiae - Instituto Sedes Sapientiae 1 - 1 Rosane Landmann For some reason in each individual´s life history, Through interpretation techniques, decoding and As it grows necessary, basic concepts will be Mascarenhas, P. (2005). Dramatic Multiplication. P. (2005). Dramatic Mascarenhas, Ele é organi- é um tipo de supervisão. Este trabalho é uma concepção de grupo Multiplicação Dramática a seguinte seqüência: O workshop percorrerá do grupo com adas na ressonância de cada membro a cena inicial. proce- A BASE TEÓRICA da Multiplicação Dramática Departamento de Psicodrama facts, feelings, emotions and wishes become secrets to themselves, kept filed in the unconscious. Dreams have a role as doors to the unconscious. dramatization of late and fresh dreams, the participants are able to rescue these lost memories and find a better comprehension of themselves. presented, as such: time marker, identity concept, characters playing someone else´s role; dreams: sensational, recurrent, repairing, resolving, desires; intrapsychic defenses in dreams, etc. WS - 38 The search for human emancipation through the means of psichodramatic and transdisciplinary group interventions WS - 37 DECODING DREAMS WORKSHOP ANALYSIS, AND PSYCHODRAMATIZATION English Sambadrama: The Arena of Brazilian Psychodrama. Z. Brazilian Psychodrama. The Arena of Sambadrama: cap 12. Publishers: London, Jessica Kingsley Figusch. tema vivênciado: Inquietações atu- zado a partir de um Grupal. O diretor baseará seu traba- ais na nossa Clínica Multiplicação Dramática. lho no conceito de ela valoriza o jogo esté- oposta à redução interpretativa, É uma maneira de pensar o grupo tico na arte de curar. seqüencial, considerando o grupo como um trabalho de produzir sentidos.” como uma “máquina 1 uma experiência pessoal um protagonista oferece 2 dramatização e exploração da cena protagônica 3 dramáticas pelo grupo, base- improvisação de cenas do comportamen- de da concepção normal e patológica o ser huma- to humano. O caminho de tocar e modificar de cada um , e no é através do desvelamento do íntimo consoar e ressoar não através da inquirição. Projetar, do processo é o com os outros e nos outros. O centro O objetivo é o co-criar entre o grupo e o psicoterapeuta. brincar. Sem cria- brincar, ou recuperar a capacidade de e co- ção e brincadeira não há cura. Espontaneidade permite rom- criação entre pacientes e psicoterapeuta criativos. O per a repetição paralizadora dos processos Pavlovsky, zona conceito de matrix do creativo de espontaneidade transicional de Winnicott e estado de idéias. de Moreno expressão estas mesmas WS 164 within thegroup. experience followedbyexplanationanddiscussion workshop, weproposetosuperviseanapplied and largegroups,principallyinorganizations.Inthis utilized tomapanddocumentinterventionsinsmall recent scientificmeetings.Currently,thetestisbeing Model withimprovedversionspresentedinothermore in 1996;anassessmentmethodtruetotheMorenian nal MeetingandIIIofStudentsFEBRAP presented the‘Cybertest’atIISãoPauloRegio- attempts ofcomputerizationweremade.Thisauthor the resultswithingroup.In1990sseveral or graphicmanagementdifficultiesinadministering for alongtime,eitherduetodifficultiesinthenumeric 1952, itwasusedfullybutfelloutoffashioninBrazil interrelationships ofindividualsinagroup.After sociometry, isutilizedwiththeaimofmeasuring instigated byMoreno. developed untiltodayalongwithmanyotherideas was thestartofsociometrywhichcontinuestobe throughout theworld.Theperiodfrom1911to1952 psychotherapy, psychodramaandsociometry from 1942to1952withthespreadofgroup Theater inNewYork.Finally,thethirdphasewas opening oftheSociometricInstituteandPsychodrama survive?’ Thesecondphaseendedin1942withthe 1923 to1934,theauthorlaunched‘Whowill AND STUDENTS RELATIONSHIP BETWEENPROFESSORS TO SIRWITHLOVE:DEVELOPINGTHE WS -40 complimentary andapproachingpossibilities between will besyntheticallypresented thetheoretical eight hours,soitwillbe adapted tothreehours.It Comprehension teaching. knowledge blindness,Relationship uncertainty,and educative categoriesselected:Relationship and intheeducativeprojectelaboratedoverthree relation practiceswithstudents. with theobjectiveofsensitizingprofessorstotheir elaborated integratingtheideasoftwoauthors in theselectedclips,educativeprojectwas practices withstudents. professors* moresensitivetotheirinterpersonal methodologically thetwoauthors,aimingtomake an educativeprojectintegratingtheoreticallyand educational one,withthefinalobjectiveofdeveloping and itsrelationships,morespecificallythe Moreno andEdgarMorin,regardingthehumanbeing theoretical complementaritiesbetweenJacobLevy about thepossibilityofapproachingand/or,finding fissional ePessoal-CoordenaçãodeEnsino Rosa LidiaPontes The sociometrictest,oneofthetools The originalprojectwascreated tobeappliedin This workshopisbasedinthistheoreticalresearch Once foundtheapproachesandcomplementarities The issuethatguidedthisworkwastheinquire 1 - 1 Acto -DesenvolvimentoPro- DUE ITBYVIOLANCEANDSEXUALABUSE PREVENTION ANDTREATMENTOFTRAUMA PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCEINTHE THERAPY ANDTHEENHANCEMENTOF INTEGRATIVE COGNITIVEBEHAVIORGROUP WS -41 dos Pós-Graduados emServiçoSocial CONTEXT ABSTRACT THE FAMILYDRAMA INANINFRACTION WS -42 with otherscategoriesofteaching. (universitary teachers),butitpermitstobedeveloped studentes. develop theprofessor’sinterpersonalpracticeswith to showhowMoreno’smethodscanbeused the twoauthorsandwillbeproposedactivities Therapeuticallyimplicationsand summaryofthe • ScientificEvidencethatsupporttheeffectivenessof • DevelopmentofanIndividual ModelofPsychological • PsychologicalResilience.resourcein • CopingStrategies.Prolongedandgradualexposure. • Processand Stages.Descriptionofinterventionand • Advantages anddisadvantagesoftheintegrative • Aimsandprinciples oftheintegrativegrouptherapy • Conceptual andTheoreticalFramework,rational • include: ma, andespeciallyinabusesexualviolence. is oneofthemosteffectiveintreatmenttrau- relevant inaneffectivecopingandmodeling. emotional, behavioralandsocialabilitiesthatare learning, thepracticeofimportantcognitive, advantages thereareothersrelatedtotheindirect violence orsexualabuse. with patientswhohadexperiencedtraumadueitto Department Therapy -Clinic Behavior *The originalprojectwaselaboratedtoprofessors workshop.. trauma inviolationandsexualabuse. the integrative-cognitive-behaviorgrouptherapyfor Resilience front oftraumaticsituations group treatmenttechniques. group therapy with traumaasaresultofviolenceandsexualabuse. group therapy. components oftheintegrative-cognitive-behavior The workshop,theoreticalandexperientialwill The integrative-cognitive-behaviorgrouptherapy In additiontothewellknowneconomic There aresomeadvantagesinthegrouptreatment Jacinto Inbar Fatima Fontes 1 - 1 - 1 Center forIntegrative-Cognitive 1 U/P-Porm d Estu- de PUC/SP -Programa WS 165 HAGAP - - 1 - 1 Dimitris Giakoumakis “ZORBAS the Greek”- the personification and WS - 44 ZORBAS – THE MEANING OF THE “ALEXIS THE GREEK-” AND THE GREEK MUSIC OF THE “SYRTAKI DANCE” AS THE BRIDGING BETWEEN THE TRANSCULTURAL GROUPS epitome of freedom- appeared: he belonged to nobody but himself. Zorbas did not turn down without sacrificing, however, his personal freedom. Zorbas, along with each one of us, let themselves go into a frenzied dance so as to be redeemed of the vulnerability, which lay in wait. This Greek dance, which drew the bodies into exhilaration and inflamed the whole of the society, stifled the drama they both experienced and restored them the joy of life. Thus, we come up against the source of the liveliest Greek myths; the real meaning of our lives in our days; those myths encapsulating the eternal struggle between life and death, love and hatred, defenselessness and craving for life. Apollo (the Olympian god representing light, music, poetry) and Dionysus (the Olympian god the one remaining monthly meeting and employs most meeting and employs monthly the one remaining of in the toolbox resources of the available internal psychodrama, — role playing, psychodrama others. among oneirodrama, psychograms, a mere complex than though more Psychodrama, may to which a population relaxing activity artistic or community, offers in its realm resort to in a given dimensions that benefits all the playful and creative emphasizes the participants. Psychodrama spontaneity, and bonding. importance of creativity, of the director stimulates the Here the activity in the audience. In Social participation of everyone resources are used in a natu- Therapy, socio-cultural of barriers and experiences. ral way, in a sharing also encouraged to try out new Participants are matters. The result of this approaches to day-today in the dazzlement of some in the union is expressed in the face of new identifications experienced Inhibitions sessions and in the perplexity of others. internal contends hindered some manifestations of something that in some “wheels of conversation”, sessions. does not happen in the psychodrama for a better Illustrations by examples allows recognize, in a comprehension. A patient may his or her role in scenario staged in the session, that made patent the family is different than the one surprised their before the group. Participants often or by the pent-up peers through the skills presented not resist and camouflaged pain that does to the psychiatrist dramatization. Patients’ complaints often resemble (about the posture of the psychologist) With time, the way kids complain to their parents. aims to add and the understanding that the proposal the sympathy of efforts, rather than compete for to disappear as participants, these complaints tend the clinical outcome improves. - 2 ; Marcos de Noronha 1 ASSOCIAÇÃO BRASILEIRA DE PSIQUI- 2 Marcia Pereira Bernardes The aims of this workshop are: 1) To present of this workshop The aims and painful reality of teenager Due to the difficult the Program The author’s research data as well as The present work intends to share a four-year The present work intends to share Locus - -; psychologist, psychodramatist and social and psychodramatist psychologist, with experiences Fatima Fontes’ psychologist, These with the law. who get in to trouble teenagers Freedom the Assisted are enrolled in teenagers North Sao Paulo city’s in Sorocaba city and Program the results of her Master’s Region. 2) To present work at Sao Paulo’s Pontifical Degree research called “Family Affection’s Power: Catholic University, Assisted Freedom Program a possibility of changing way of life”, tutored by Dr. Silvia teenagers criminal Lane. and based on the Children and with law conflicts, the Social-Educational Acts were Teenager Statute, those is the Assisted Freedom passed. One of are found for Program. However, grave difficulties its results. the achievement of the program and means of results show that this is an and effective way of life. changing those teenagers criminal successful clinical experience. It addresses the union successful clinical experience. It addresses of two different ways of psychotherapeutically a private clinic, assessing and treating patients in These two namely Social Therapy and Psychodrama. become allies in approaches are put side-by-side and distresses fighting the diverse psychic and emotional therapeutical suffered by patients. The social with approach is overseen by a psychiatrist etnopsychiatric training whereas the psychodramatic one is overseen by a psychodramatist. If on the one hand there is the old and known feud between these different professionals, on the other there is evidence for a convergence among methods and approaches. It is exactly on this point of convergence that a novel approach is suggested: The sharing, or co- consultation, of patients aiming at the broadening of vailable resources. Currently, nine psychoterapheutic groups are seen together. Each group is allotted with 60 weekly minutes and is comprised of people ranging from 16 to 80 years of age, male and female, from different walks of like, levels of education, and psychodynamics. All groups are open and allow the entrance of new members. Newcomers, however, are subjected to a screening process. The psychiatric approach, where Social Therapy through the “wheel of conversation” democratically doles out the floor uniformly, is applied in three out of the four monthly meetings. The psychodramatic approach is used in ATRIA CULTURAL - Presidência ATRIA 1 WS - 43 with So- UNITING FORCES: The Psichodrame cial Therapy WS 166 entirely pushed aside”. relegated tothedarkcorners oflibraryshelvesor accepted whiletheunderlying philosophyhasbeen philosophy oflifehave been almostuniversally group therapy–createdto implementanunderlying that thesetechniques–sociometry, psychodrama, could bemightestablishedinfact.Itiscurious techniques wherebymyvisionofwhattheworld This hasnothinderedmefromcontinuingtodevelop disregarded inmanyreligiousandscientificcircles. philosophy hasbeenmisunderstood.It trainees. EvenDr.Moreno(1953)askedhimself:“My method? the samewayasitembraceshispsychodrama psychodrama asputforthbyJacobLeviMoreno,in not seeachancetounifyaroundthetheoryof will beinvestigated: approach indiscoveringmeaninglife. “Zorbas theGreek”presentedalludestoanew and deathwillbepresentedaswell.TheMusicof mediation ofmusic(SyrtakiGreekdance)betweenlife and Projectionetc.Thedynamicfunction thinking analyzing,suchasIdentification,Mirroring, the TransculturalGroupsapproachhigherlevelof lives. ThecharacteristicGreekMusicofZorbasand frenzied dance,exorcisethedaemonsthatplagueour transcultural Zorbasandourselves,bymeansofthis (interpersonal ortranspersonal)isanewZorbas.Both dynamic betweenofthehumanrelationship path and,ofacceptinglifeasitcomes.Everynew holds ontothepoweroffacinglife,continuingour of life(inferiorlife).EachoneusasanewZorbas became themostsincereexpressionofacceptance reconciliation; thesacrificeofourgroup-selfwhich to forgetthenatureoffoundationsuch fate isachievedbymeansofadance,oneoughtnot the endofourlife’sday,playandreconciliationwith (scapegoat’s phenomenon).Despitethefactthatin insatiate bytheveneerandbarrennessofsociallife become thesymbolofallthosewhohavebeen and abletocomprehendhumanweakness–has who bymeansofhisglancewhichisfullawareness He isgenerousinparalleltobeingacriticalobserver Zorbas respectsculture,andCultureendorsesZorbas. originates inrhythmandthesecretsofnatureitself. who liveinharmonywithnatureandtraditions,which figures. Zorbaspossessestheinfinitewisdomofthose representing wine,feastingandfecundity)areeternal COMPETENCY ATTITUDE ASASPECTSOFPROFESSIONAL PROFESSION? THEORY,METHODAND PSYCHODRAMATIST: TRADEOR WS -45 This isnotonlyaquestionoftoday’strainersand Why isitthatthepsychodramacommunitydoes In this1½hrworkshopthefollowingquestion Renee Oudyk 1 - 1 School forPsychodrama- and listenersto dealwiththeirday-by-day activities. which fascinateandgivecomfort, revitalizingstorytellers of wisdom,theypreservethe magicandthemystery importance inpeople’slives. Whiletheytransmitlessons Arteterapia to SedesSapientiae-Arteterapia andidentifybetterwithDr.Moreno’ssearchfora • comenearertotheidentityofpsychodramatheory; • developnewinsightonthisquestion; • (inter-)action anddiscourse: chaos withwhichMorenopresentedhisthoughts”. psychoanalysis, itwasdifficultformetogetinsidethe theory. Accustomedtotheclearsystematizationof with them.Butitwasdifficultformetocomprehend closer tomypatients,showingandsharingfeelings ze smallscenesandpracticereversingroles.Icame Soon afterstartingmytrainingIwasreadytodramati- time toincorporatedramatictechniquesintomywork. studies ofMoreno’swork,wrote:“Ittookmeverylittle presents anewmethodtooperatethe themselves asametaphorofthesoul.Theworkshop Graal consideringthemasbiologicalrootswhichexpress includes themyths–ErosandPsyche,Narcissus united byloveandseparatedfight.Theworkshop in differentproportionsproducingcomplexsubstances celebration, consideringastheseelementsmixtogether through ceremoniesandcontact elements -earth,water,fireandair–areworkedout when facingtheworld.Insecond,fourfold participants ofthegroupexperiencecourage on thearchetypeofmazeandprovidesto Toro, creatorofthe the projects:MinotaurandFourElementsofRolando bases oftheWorkshopEmotionsgroundedon Biodanza SistemaRolandoTorodoDF- WORKSHOP OFTHEEMOTIONS WS -46 tales. Psychological dimensionintheoraltradition MEDITATING WITHTHEFAIRIES, WS -47 of Individuation. characters. the mythitselfwithitssequentialplotandtheir functions. Thismethodfocusesontheexperienceof unconscious expressedthroughpsychicandphysiologic now the updatingofmythicalnarrativein Telling endlisteningto storiesmayassume Giordano, A.1-1InstitutoSedesSapientiae fitting epistemologicalframework. In thecourseofthisworkshopparticipantswillin And DalmiroBustos(1994),lookingbackonhis The workisbasedonthetheoreticalandpractical Sonia BernadeteSimoesdosReis Neide AlessandraMariaRochaGiordano andthecontactofpersonalcollective Keywords: Biodanza Biodanza . Thefirstprojectfocuses , Archetypes,Process Biodanza 1 - 1 1 Escola de - here System: 1 Institu- and WS 167 Institut Assistencia Sanitaria - CSMIJ 1 - 1 Maite Pi As therapists from a public mental health service, One request in particular is of paramount importance: in particular is of One request agreed upon time lapse– a few After a previously two Thus, through two consecutive moments, registered is At the second moment, the material on two Two barriers, then, have been crossed The taboo subject to be developed at the workshop Transpersonal experiences will be the taboo subject I propose the workshop be divided into two one hour WS - 50 WORKING WITH THE “DIFFERENT del Girones we receive requests of treatment from inmigrant people. Usually we find great difficulty in working with them; though they speak our language it seems that we can’t no diagnosis and no assessment re to be made, re to be and no assessment no diagnosis crisis or spiritual importance:eath, andaramount be made power..is to experiences; transpersonal or by either any participant material referred regarding or to the reflective shift from the narrative oneself, no there will be no comments tending evaluation speech; determine the nature of the episodes to circumscribe or or relived. They will be, instead, whether remembered in writing. carefully put down more – the material is read and days, a week or including the possible type of comments are made, in an attempt to determine phenomena presented, do with a pathological manifestation whether it has to which consciousness has reached or an episode in or thoughts, related to the field forbidden perceptions to narrate the of taboo or other phenomena. The person participants follow episode speaks in the first place, other and, finally the coordinator/s do so. are prompted different types of psychological activity something very hence facilitating elaboration. Yet moment, when important is taking place: at the first and supportive memories are first narrated, a receptive and trustworthy micro-culture starts generating, a shared “thawed” hat micro-culture that harbors the now co-created by harbours the narrationsressively hence facilitating everytchological activity are prompted co-created the elaboration enarrations is progressively by every group participant. second reflexive commented and elaborated upon; this acceptance by activity contributes to the wider affected by a consciousness of the material previously taboo. the emotional different occasions. A first barrier in which with reflexive predominates, a second one dealing elaboration. Tolerance and group acceptance of the material derives from all this, together with a rebellious complicity against mandates of cultural conventions related to the subject the group is dealing with. is that of transpersonal experiences. to be dealt with at the workshop. gatherings separated by a one or two day intermission. Fundación 1 - 1 ICOPSI (Instituto costarricense de 1 - 1 Carlos Maria Martinez-Bouquet Ursula Hauser The first part is a conference about the psicodrama The first part is a conference about the In the following part we shall concentrate on the Finally we make a sharing. Clew words: Gaza/Palestine, violence, traumatic The voices of ancient poets and masters of the oral and masters of the of ancient poets The voices possess an unparallel tradition tales The Oral to stories is psychologically We know that listening oral tradition This workshop intends to present the A group psychotherapy modality that aims at stirring The coordinator invites participants to narrate life psicodrama psicoanalitico) - San Jose, COSTA RICA psicodrama psicoanalitico) - San Jose, with the collegues training that I am realizing since 2002 Mental Health of the GCMHP (Gaza Community project in the Program) in Palestine. It is a pioneer a mixt group of Islamic world, because we work with concentrating on men and women. We are specifically times of war. the dreams of the participants in these emotional impressions, associations, ideas of the public in the form of a psychodrama workshop. events, dreams, gender, changes. narrative find resonance in the modern story tellers, the modern story find resonance in narrative of telling and the rhyme the rhythm who, following and in a holy atmosphere create images folk tales, a way for the numinosum. the verb, building materialize capable of giving an exact measure strength, and are his instinctive animal nature to of man, covering from being a better human being. his strong desire of allowed to state that the Oral therapeutic. We are to organize the mind and the soul tradition tale is a way as happens in Sherazade´s story. and to heal the spirit all her people’s women and This storyteller saves soul. We will show that, first of humanizes her king’s an aspect of great inner revelation all, each tale presents of tales covers various facets of the and, the collection spirituality. psychic structure and of the human to enlarge the tales as a rich art-therapeutic tool self-discovering. conscience awareness and process of psychology, we Based on Carl Gustav Jung’s analytical as practical ways will approach the oral tradition tales psychotherapeutic that contribute considerably in the important to know processes. However, it is extremely to do it. which story to tell whom an also how WS - 49 DIALOGUES on TABOO SUBJECTS WS - 48 PSICODRAMA EN GAZA / PALESTINA Martínez-Bouquet - - memories and experiences “frozen” as consequence of currently accepted cultural taboos and to facilitate clear awareness of the seemingly unavailable material. episodes related to taboo subjects as, for example, our own death, spiritual crisis or transpersonal experiences; power…etc. Both participants and coordinator/s are requested to present personal episodes. WS 168 NAIA -BUILDINGANET WS -51 Psicoterapia yTécnicasdeGrupo.Nº20,pp.225-236. Inmigrante. BoletíndelaSociedadEspañola their sufferingashumanbeings. that, alsotousastherapists,makeitdifficultapproach rejection appear. than theirs.Whentheydon’trespondtothis,fearand they willassimilatetoourculture,thatweconsiderbetter and whoshouldbegratefulforit.Alsoweexpectthat see immigrantsaslacking,peoplewhoneedassistance professionals, andsociety,faceuptothat.Weused (2002), wecanfindareflectionabouthowas work andlookforotherwaystoapproachtheproblem. the problem.Thishasmeantthatwedon’tquestionour saying thatwearefromdifferentculturesandthisis with them.IWeusedtoputtheresponsibilityonthem communicate. Consequentlymanytimeswecan’twork Entertainmentandconversation groupswiththe • Conversationgroupswith(teachers, monitorsand • Conversationgroups withatechnicalteamfor • includes: support tochildrenandfamiliesfothisinstitutional Human SystemsandNAIAday-carecenter;togive extended toschooldifficulties,generalandmentalhealth. kindergarten andhavehadpedagogicalfocuswas studies). Thiscarewhichhasfirstlystartedin cultural andsportsactivitieswithdirectalpedagogical the otherhalfindaycarecenterwithcomplementary, Complementary Education(halfaperiodatschooland Education andfrom6to12inaprojectcalled care formtheageof0to6yearsoldinElementary and privatefundsfinancing,withanemphasisonchildren the institutionofprivateinitiative,withgovernmental it hassocialprojectsthatresearchthisdemand.Oneof questions ofmentalhealthandformationoursociety, collaborators areconcernedandinvolvedwiththe by ABRATEFinthecityofSãoPaulo.Thisteamand formation offamilyandcouplesTherapistsrecognized Humanos (HumanSystems)isanInstituteforthe biggest ofthem,with326associates.TheSistemas and 1,235associates,theregionalofSãoPaulois city ofSãoPaulo.TheABRATEFhaselevenregionals State ofSãoPauloand10.434.252initscapital,the according totheCensorof2000;37,032,403in Institucional; Presidente; Pontes Sandra FedulloColombo Wengrowe, H.(2002)LaConstrucciónTeóricadel In thisworkshopwe’llworkwiththeprejudgements In apaperaboutthisissuebyHildaWengrower children andyoung adultsforconflictssolving volunteers) professionalwho takecareofthechildren project discussion anddevelopment ofthedaycarecenter The project,developinthepartnershipbetween The Brazilianpopulationis169,799,170people 2 ; Larissa RosaFedulloSchein 3 Sistemas Humanos-Aluna 2 ABRATEF -Comissão 1 acs Naime ; Marcos 3 - 1 ABRATEF - a script”. no, “itistobecameanauthor inlifeandnotanactorof success orfailureofthegroup. AccordingtoMore- relationships.All membersshare responsibleityforthe interaction ingroupprocesses andinterpersonal develop theskillsofself-awareness,understandingand permit multipledisciplinestocontributethewhole. constitute ateam,wheredifferences(differentiation) individuals, groupsgothroughphasesinorderto Like understanding ofindividualandgroupperformance. of eachgroup,weseektoaidreflectionforthe simulations suitabletothecharacteristicsandphases potential/achievement. Throughgames,activitiesand training, development,selectionandevaluationof diagnostics, implantationofnewtechnologies,meetings, amplify theperformanceofprofessionalswhodealwith be workedonatthesametime. (KSA), whicharesoughtforinorganizationalwork,can associations, teametc).Knowledge,Skills,andAttitudes of individualandgrouprelationships(commitment, in relationtoactionandskillsinherentthedynamics acquiring knowledge,simultaneouslyexercisesattitudes Organizational Psychodrama,asaconcretemeansof result obtainedattheendofprocess.The leads thegrouptoacceptmutualresponsibilityfor methodology, which,beingaparticipatory context soastodemonstratetheuseofthis the conceptsofPsychodramainanorganizational The objectiveofthisworkistoexperienceandintroduce in anorganizationalenvironmentiscurrentdemand. logia diretoria; dia Souza PSYCHODRAMA EXPERIENCING THEORGANIZATIONAL WS -52 the community. population totheinstitutionaswell We foundthisthemostpracticalwayofbringing of JardimEdite,inSouthareathecitySãoPaulo. and communitarianinterventionsinthesite,slum the participationofadultsinvocationalgroups,leisure including pedagogicalorientationtofamilies,aswell [email protected] Conversationgroupstohelpparentandyoung adults • NAIAfamily(leisureandthematicpartiesopenedto • Multifamilygroups • Groupofparents • (Footnotes)[1] The focusofPsychodramawithinorganizationsisto We usePsychodramainOrganizationsorderto The conceptanduseofpsychodramaticmethodology This expansioncamefromthebasiceducation, specific help:Individualandfamilytherapy. find jobpostsandcarrerobjective the community) Joceli ReginaDrummondGonçalves 2 2 - Potenciar Consultores Associados - Psico- - Potenciar ConsultoresAssociados 1 Potenciar ConsultoresAssociados - Studying andguidancefor 1 ; Andrea Clau- WD 169 FEBRAP - FEBRAP 2 Sociedade de Sociedade 1 ; Elisabeth ; Elisabeth Maria 1 - 3 McGill University - McGill University 1 - 1 New York Medical College - New York Medical College 1 - 1 FEBRAP - de de Psicodrama Sociedade 3 ; Rosilda ; Rosilda Antonio 2 This workshop is geared to both supervisors and Fern Cramer Azima Antonio Luis Tychonski Russo Antonio Howard D. Kibel The workshop will begin with a theatre presentation The workshop will Psychiatric inpatient units, day treatment programs, Psychiatric inpatient units, day treatment that are Milieu dynamics stimulate certain conflicts All this will be illustrated through clinical vignettes. Psychiatry and Psychology those who would like to use supervision more effectively. It will offer a practical framework for Sene Costa Psicodrama; - de São Paulo Psicodrama WD - 04 A SUPERVISION CLINIC WD - 02 and Psychosis John? Group Where´s Psicodrama; WD - 03 Psychotherapy The Role and Function of Milieu Group São Paulo of a psychotic patient, treated focused on group treatment the1940´s. It is related to a pioneer by J. L. Moreno in group psychotherapy, family experience that utilizes attendance and therapeutic psychotherapy, therapeutic presentation, the audience will be community. After the dramatic group production, based on invited to create a In the end, participants will the participants´resonances. approach; different theoretical share reaction to treatment perspectives will emerge. Department of Psychiatry treatment therapeutic communities, and residential hierarchical settings have complex milieus with the one hand, pressures from above and below. On of organizational treatment systems are beset by a host use the milieu pressures. On the other hand, patients they re-enact to express their inner turmoil; specifically, object relations. conflicted and maladaptive internal any place where These two sets of forces converge The role of the patients (and staff) congregate. such forces and psychotherapy group is to manage transform them for therapeutic benefit. with authority, ubiquitous, such as those associated loss of control, dependency, loss, distrust, insecurity, etc. The staff, by virtue of their position in the system, become objects for projection and for the re-enactment of these conflicts. Therefore, inherent to the staff- patient relationship is paranoia, including fantasies of persecution. The psychotherapy group is one place where such conflicts can be exposed, explored, and ameliorated. The role of the group, therefore, is to work out conflicts in the overall treatment alliance. In this way, the psychotherapy group enhances the therapeutic benefits of the milieu. Discussion will be invited. www.souldrama.com - spring www.souldrama.com 1 - 1 Connie Miller There are lots of techniques to work through There are lots of professionals, we address As mental health religion. It’s But spirituality isn’t a synonym for training This action-oriented multidisciplinary Miller, SOULDRAMA®, developed by Connie is a Souldrama is used as an adjunct to psychodrama ASGPP lake counseling center work well. Others don’t work resistance. Some at all. of a client’s problems but psychological aspects significance of their spirituality. largely overlook the wasn’t part of our training That’s because spirituality of spirituality and therapy as and we tend to think church-and-state mutually exclusive – a kind of mentality. view our world. an energy that defines the way we it empowers us And when we access this energy problems and with self-faith and courage to resolve move ahead. My Approach element to system adds a psychospiritual psychodrama called that Souldrama ®, is a process reach our higher aligns ego and soul to enable us to the process selves. This workshop will demonstrate of Souldrama® that aligns ego new psychospiritual action technique selves. This and soul to enable us to reach our higher spirit to create a process combines mind, body and therapeutic energy within a group process. By doing this, the soul becomes a co-creator in a person’s life- co-creation. and this is the soul’s mission: Souldrama incorporates the new concept of spiritual intelligence and further supports Morenos’s work through a new spiritual model. for treating such issues as co-dependency, By incorporating depression, and low self-esteem. spirituality into the therapeutic process, Souldrama helps people to overcome these blocks to a happier, more fulfilled life.Through myth and metaphor, the of faith or spiritual stages client goes through six development into higher states of consciousness. Through the spark of spirituality, the clients can overcome problems ranging from relationship and prosperity problems to reach the higher purpose of their soul. WD - 01 Your to Expand Approach An Innovative Your Creativity: and Enhance Practice In and Spirituality Psychology Integrating stage a six Process: Souldrama®: Group and development spiritual growth model for WD 170 Psychodrama andTraditionalChineseMedicine Yi Shu:AJourneytoWholenessthrough WD -05 will complementtheworkshop. Experiential learningandsharingofworkexperience supervision andpsychotherapywillbeexplored. supervision, andexploretheboundarybetween of strategiesforgroup,individual,andself typically lookfor.Inadditiontherewillbeadiscussion themes andissuesthatexperiencedsupervisors preparing forsupervisionandexaminethetypesof seminars, different aspectsofimpact ofcultural cultural TrainingDays”. During thefourofthese regularly meetinginannual workshopsnamed“Cross- Greece, Macedonia,Slovenia andGermanyare and traineesfromSerbia,Israel, GreatBritain,Croatia, ; PSYCHODRAMA CROSS-CULTURAL ENCOUNTERTHROUGH WD -06 spontaneity andcreativity. open one´senergyblockagesandtoenhance the spiritandhowtheyinter-relate. 3.Learningto recognize andtoworkwiththebody,mind, creative therapeuticprocesses. 2.Learningto Learning tointegratevariousEasternandWestern Sharing images. E. during movement. D. Chinese papertorecordfeelingsandimagesemerged C. meridians. to allowtheqi-energyflowthroughoutone´s and thespirit. B. exercise tocleanseandpurifythebody,mind blocks. creative artstherapiestobreakthroughtheenergy medicine andtheutilizationofprocesses qi-energy andpsychotherapyintraditionalChinese by removingenergyblockages. becomewhole processes ofYiShuhelpsindividuals qi-energy blockagesinbody,mindandspirit. The powerful, unifiedexperience;itdetectsandreleases from bothEasternandWesternculturesintoa of theself.YiShufusesdiversehealingprocesses psychological, biological,socialandspiritualrealms process ofbalancingandharmonizingthe tal thesisinYiShuisthathealingaconstant means theartoflivingwithchange.Thefundamen- Institute -Training 2 private practice - private Shu Gong Since 2002thegroupof psychodramatrainers Vladimir Milosevic 1. THE PRESENTATIONOBJECTIVESINCLUDE: THE PROCEDURESINCLUDE: A. This workshopwillincludeabriefdiscussionof Adopting thephilosophyofDaoism,YiShusimply Dramatic exploration of the images. F. Dramatic explorationoftheimages. 1 - Painting withaChinesebrushon Free bodymovementwithmusic 1 International ZerkaMoreno 1 Kinetic concretizationofthe lvo Mackic ; Slavko 2 - Qigong 1 - that areformed. contunue toenjoyanddeepenthenewconnections beginning oftheconferencesothatparticipantscan is suggestedthatthisworkshopbeheldatthe lead theAGPAInstitutesforapproximately20years.It at otherconferences.MerleCantorGoldberg,DCSWhas of theirownstrengths. connections inthegroupaswellarevitalizdsense own practices,Theywillalsoleavewithsignificant and innovativetechniquestousewithpatientsintheir throughout.Participants willleavewithaseriesofnew psychodynamic theorywillbeinterspersed extensive traininginbothpsychodramaticaswell but theoreticalexplanationsutilizingtheleaders healing. Theworkshopwillbeprimarilyexperiential others accessinginnerstrength,renewedhopeand The goal-connectionandthroughthewith internalization oftheseaffirmationswillbeexplored. strengths. Theroleofaffirmationsandthe and deepeningconnectionstoothersthroughthese will focusonparticipantsaccessinginnerstrengths creavity throughthisconnectiontoothers.Techniques connection andgroupcohesion,raisingspontneity use ofpsychodramainhelpingtofacilitaterapid numerous warmuptechniqueswilldemonstratethe approach. focus onadifferentstrengthbasedpsychodrama highly adeptatdealingwithpain.Thisworkshopwill Practioner and Healing-forthePatient “Positive” Psychodrama-Connection,Hope WD -07 lifelessness PSYCHOTHERAPY: Bringinglifebackinto COMPONENT OFGROUPANDINDIVIDUAL CONTAINMENT- ANESSENTIAL WD -08 experienced andexploredinpsychodramasession. different culturalbackgroundswillbedemonstrated, process offorminggroupcultureincludingimpact another countryandculture.Thisexperienceofthe tural backgroundweresupervisedbytrainersfrom trainees fromdifferentcountrieswithcul- psychodrama anddiscussed.Intheseseminars toward thepsychodramagroup,areexploredthrough background andunderstandingofgroupsituation not easytodevelop. and creativelyinourworking lifeisanartwhich persons. However,tobe able touseitcomfortably Forms ofthisworkshophavebeenhighlyregarded Initial techniquesincludingmusic,imagery,and All ofourpatientsaswellourselveshavebecome Containment canbecome a wayoflifeforcertain Merle CantorGoldberg Sabar Rustomjee 1 - 1 Monash University Melbourne - - - Monash UniversityMelbourne 1 - 1 Private Practice - Private WD 171 Insti- 1 - 2 International th Instituto de Psicodrama e 2 ABPS/UNIBAN - Psicodrama - ABPS/UNIBAN - Psicodrama ; Albor Vives Reñones 1 1 - 1 The Strategy has as its main resource, a dynamic The Strategy has as its main resource, Agenor Moraes Neto Elisete Leite Garcia The Creation Theater is a methodology created eleven The situation in the contemporary world is of That is actually what the traditional theatre has been theatre has what the traditional That is actually of an consists the Theatre of Resonance Therefore, shown in the 16 The workshop to be Psicologia artisan-made puppets from Ceará State, collection of The puppets Brazil. They are used as “intermediate objecs”. an image specific bring aesthetic simplicity and symbolize They can be to the experience of each participant. hair. The games modified in their structure, clothes and interpersonal with the puppets represent movements,and re-codification of emotions, becoming an instrument of thoughts and memory. Based on Platão (428 B.C.), “You one hour playtime can discover more about one person in strategy intends that in one year of conversation”, this or cultural reasons to rescue potentialities which for social new knowledge. are asleep, providing the participants with tuto de Psicodrama e Psicoterapia de Grupo de Campi- nas - FEBRAP/IPPGC; WD - 11 (AS WE BEYOND THE END OF THE WORLD KNOW IT) The Creation Theater group experience followed by technical-theoretical processing Psicoterapia de Grupo de Campinas - IPPGC years ago and has been developed based on arts, philosophy (Deleuze, Guattari and Benjamin), vanguard theatrical conceptions and psychodrama. Its present objective is to have the participants involved in the creation of scenic solutions responding to the conflicts revealed in the group´s imaginary. confrontation and appearance of local conflicts which articulate with the globalization of intolerance, carelessness and beauty repression. The proposed activity aims to create scenes and develop expressions of possibilities of rescuing solidarity, tenderness and laughter. Group Psychotherapy Congress is entitled “Memories Group Psychotherapy of pieces of reference plays our childhood”, in which both actors’ childhood memories will be and real scenes of the performance. displayed in the warm-up WD - 10 AND USE OF PUPPETS IN TEACHING NEW LEARNING IN ORDER TO GENERATE KNOWLEDGE attempting to do, that is, to use the framework of human the framework to do, that is, to use attempting already stories that have as reference to tell experience need to which continuously so many times, but been told be echoed. phase with a theatrical presentation introductory warm-up concept, which is later followed by in its conventional who invites the audience to the lead of the director, one of the roles or by creating new participate by taking the original ones.. roles to interact with ; Rosalba 2 FEBRAP - SOPSP - Sociedade 3 ; Marcia Almeida Batista ; 1 Pontificia Universidade Católica de São Sociedade de Psicodrama de São Paulo - Sociedade de Psicodrama de São Paulo 2 1 - 3 Lia Armelin Containment implies embracing a wide range of a wide range implies embracing Containment was introduced in a The concept of Containment to embrace a It is only when we allow ourselves the presenter Clinical examples of Containment by The purpose of this workshop is to present an The Theatre of Resonance or Resonant Theatre is emotions with passion, intensity, warmth and intensity, warmth with passion, emotions to resort to destructive without needing meaning, an Australian Neville Symington, outcomes. ‘ A Healing Conversation’ in his work psychoanalyst, entirely becomes how something ‘embraced describes He quotes Coelho from his novel different in quality’. blessing which is not accepted The Alchemist- ‘ Every becomes a curse’. by Kleinian analysts, psychoanalytic framework and others. Bion described namely W. Bion, Winnicott ‘Container’ and the ‘Contained.’ it as comprising a describes the concept of passion R. Billows (2002) Bion’s L, H, & K viz: in the context of to be able to (-L), to be able to hate (H) and Love (L) and be loved be able to withstand being hated (-H), be able to to parts of know (K) all acceptable and non acceptable a warm, ongoing oneself and be able to reveal these in Also when context without destruction or violence. know (-K). appropriate to allow oneself to not a feeling, that it feeling, or feel passionately about feeling becomes will resonate within us. It is when the that we alive in an intensity which can be tolerated, towards its really feel its existence and can work group members resolution. Group therapy with can bring to life resonating with each other’s feelings not grieved fully. that which has been long buried but to demonstrate: and workshop members will be used timing a) The Use of Containmen; b) The appropriate painful reality; and technique for introducing to failures of c)Countertransference leading containment. CAPSI; WD - 09 OF THEATRE OF RESONANCE: MEMORIES OUR CHILDHOOD Filipini Paulo - Psicologia; de Psicodrama de São Paulo - Diretoria Executiva - de Psicodrama de São Paulo (Dir. de Comunicação e Divulgação) da SOPSP alternative form of theatre and a new modality of psychodrama dealing with larger groups. based on the idea that, like sound wavelengths, there are frequencies we humans tune in and vibrate together in unison. Those correspond to recurring themes that have been lived and heard, like resonant sounds, throughout the history of humankind, such as motherhood, abandonment, death and so on. The concept of resonance deals with the power to bring images, feelings, memories, etc to one’s mind. WD 172 Communities Connecting Individuals,Groupsand ANALYTIC MUSICALPSYCHODRAMA- WD -12 a dramaturgybyJosé Fonseca Improvisation Teather - Freud,Moreno,Dora: WD -13 Sapientiae - Psicodrama Institute, IsraeliInstituteof Psychotherapist Institute. PrivatePractice. therapist, GroupPsychotherapist. Conductors psychodrama. its matrixwiththehelpofwords,musicand analytic approach,the“groupasawhole”creating difficult toutterandfaceupto. sounds andmusic,wordsarehiddenwhich a wholenewdimension.Othertimes,behindthe words failtotouch-soundsandvoicescantakeon alternatives. conflicts andtoproposespontaneouscreative the grouptoanalyzepersonalandinterpersonal possibilities, of“asifsituations,whichenables psychodramatic stageoffersanendlessarrayof of thegroupasamirrortosoul.The intellectual processsuppressingit. unconscious contentofthemindwithout dial times.Musiciscapableoftransmittingthe of communication,whichhasprevailedsinceprimor- expression oftheinnerbeing.Itisanon-verbalmeans processes, betweeninternalandexternalworlds. communication, betweenconsciousandunconscious explore thedialoguebetweenverbalandnon-verbal trumental, role-playinganddramaactivitiesweshall a group-analyticgroup.Throughvocal,sound,ins- analyzing personalandinterpersonalprocesseswithin possibility ofliving,expressing,investigatingand of psychodramaandmusic-therapy,offeringthe Institute Groupanalysis -Levinsky Institute; University -Levinsky Ariella Barzel Milene DeStefanoFeo Group Analysis.PrivatePractice. Bar-Ilan University,LesleyLevinsky Monica Tanny Bar-Ilan University,LesleyLevinsky Ariella Barzel In ourworkshopweshallexperience,inagroup Sometimes, whentherearenowords,or Psychodrama usesthestageandparticipants Music facilitatestheemergenceofemotional Analytic MusicalPsychodramaisthemeetingpoint -Psychodramatist,Expressive 1 oia Tanny ; Monica –Music-Therapist,Group 1 - 1 Instituto Sedes 2 2 Institute of - 1 Bar-Ilan worked, points ofarrivalanddeparture, canprovide dramatic representations constructedandfreely human existence,inconscious-unconscious way.The ideological unveilofthevalues, thatmodulatethe dimensions. Thesearch isforanethicaland social conflicts),illuminated intheethicalandpolitical methods approachingemergentsubjects(dramasand Paulo -CâmaradeRepresentantes and POLITICSINSCENE AXIODRAMA and/orSOCIODRAMA.ETHICS WD -14 Ifwethinkso,howtoinvitethis“contemporary • Couldthisbeoneoftheingredients“Tedium • Arewe,possibly,surroundedbya“collective • Andfacingour presenttime?Changingvalues • AndwhataboutMoreno?Couldheimprovehis • IsitpossiblethatFreudwasexcessivelybusywith • Shoulda“genius” betieduptotheimprobablesearch • Couldbrightmen,suchasFreudandMoreno,have • allowing fortheamplificationofthemessuchas: psycho dramaticinterventionandprocessing, audience ofthisworkshop. by thispsychodramatistandmembersofthe for herselfandherrelationsnetworktobetreated Psychodrama, onaViennaPark,clearinguppath fantasies relatedtohim. concludes onhislackofattentiontothegirl’ssexual requiring theannalisttoreviewhistheories.He maid areinvolved. in whichherfather,afamily’sfriendcoupleand harassment victim,inanetworkofsexualmaneuvers adolescent withavarietyofhystericalsymptoms. the founderofPsychoanalysis,treatsDora,an A) Experience–ofpsychodramatics abuser” forasociopsychodramaticsession? century man? shallowness onhumanrelationstieduptotheXXI Vitae” ofsexualdysfunctionsandallcomplaining fixation oneverything? appeals, allpervadingandpromotingasupersex hysteria” syndromeasaresultoftheeroticmedia challenges tothemodernclinic? contemporary newsubjectivity,carryingwithit towards sexuality,sinceFreud,wouldimplyona how todealwithhysteriaandtransferences? treatment bytakingFreud’stheoriesonaccount harassment situation? Dora’s fantasies,failingtoprotectherfromareal for beinguniqueinhisknowledge? competences? ideas, emotionsandactions,addinguptotheir different opinionsandpromote,inoneanother,new The theatersessionwillbefollowedbyasocio- Years latterDorameetsMoreno,thefounderof The clientquitstreatmentafteronlythreemonths Under analysissherevealstobeinvolved,asa The workshopwilldealwithaplayinwhichFreud, Anibal Mezher 1 - 1 Sociedade dePsicodramaSão WD 173 HAGAP - Group 1 - HAGAP - Organisational 1 1 - HAGAP - Family Therapy 1 1 - 1 Private Practice - no institution - - 1 - 1 Based on a method presented by Rudolf Mattess The supervision format is a great opportunity for Play is important for the human being, from the Play is important for the human being, people, But how common are these plays among as a guide, A journey in our childhood with play Brenda Todd George Anastopoulos Lagarakis Stylianos Marina Panteleon In order to see the vision in organisations we first In order to see the vision in organisations In our garden of sexual life, all of us had or have In our garden of sexual at an Australian & N.Z. Assoc. of Psychotherapy meeting in l998. participants to experience insight in perception, expression and interpretation of the patient. The method also allows simulation of transference and counter-transference issues with processing of same. very first moments of its life, just like breath. Our very first moments of its life, just family and then first participation in a group is in our in the play with our peers. through cultures, civilisations. Can we communicate the philosophy of these. How do they combine with Group Analysis? communities and which unites personalities, groups, cultures. WD - 19 DÅSIRE AND VISION IN ORGANISATIONS WD - 20 Innovative supervision group involving a dynamic small group experience using role-play and involving all group members WD - 17 THE A FLOWER IN : HOMOSEXUALITY OF SEXUALITY GARDEN WD - 18 OF OUR CHILDHOOD THE GROUP PLAYS Consultancy of experience need desire. The need for enjoyment for an lead us to a vision. A common vision will of feelings organisation. presupposes the expression feelings should reveal deep of its members; these aims, values, personal expectations. Revelation of risks, and capacity will help us plan the future. The vision will have the colour, movement, and passion that can influence the future. Are we ready to experience our personal desires as part of a common vision for ourselves and our organisation? Psychotherapy We are afraid of it, a flower called homosexuality. we are in love. It does we have a good relationship, blooms. Boys and girls play not matter. This flower welcome it in our garden and around it. Let’s fragrant presence. experience its colorful was experienced will be held, integrating theory and integrating theory will be held, was experienced practice. The Insti- 1 - 2 Gestalt: ; Marta Carmo ; Marta 1 HAGAP - Paideia HAGAP - Paideia Cycle 1 Instituto de Treinamento e - 2 1 will be guided by the fundamentals of the Celana Cardoso Andrade Anastassios Koukis On the stage of psychodrama, this theatre of On the stage of Since the origins of mankind, Man, in its survival Since the origins of mankind, Man, tuto de Treinamento e Pesquisa em Gestalt-Terapia tuto de Treinamento e Pesquisa em de Goiânia - Ensino; WD - 16 in the The experience of group psychotherapy gestaltic approach WD - 15 DRAMA IS ALIVE ANCIENT GREEK the experience of reality is therapeutic creativity, and the protagonists become temporarily broadened than gods. At the moment when something more by action, time takes on an spontaneity is expressed dimension. The stage becomes the internal dramatic internal place where daily external and dramatic personal, realities intersect. Creativity approaches present archetypal depths in which God is frequently human creator in the person of the protagonist as the to the home of of his personal drama. Welcome ancient Greek drama! knowledge and transformation, at the personal and at the personal and transformation, knowledge affective-cultural plan. The shared collective and the of the scenes in the participants resonances B) cycle. closes the psychodramatic auditorium, – The technical-methodological-theoretical Processing the and debate over of the scenes analysis in study. sosionomics methods Pesquisa em Gestalt terapia de Goiânia - Ensino Pesquisa em Gestalt terapia de Goiânia with others. For duty, has faced the need of relating and gestures. such, he has employed several tools in interaction As a being of relations he is inserted establish oneself contexts. From this premise on, to is the need to and to be confirmed as a person, there that are speak out. This happens in the relations Dialogue implies essentially permed by dialogue. turning to the other, in a mood of reciprocity and sincerity, in an attitude that promotes authenticity. The psychotherapy group, as a synthesis of a greater reality, constitutes a micro social representation in which the interpersonal processes and intrapersonal interactions are dealt with. It’s a dialogic space in which it is observed that the presence of one person alters the next, for the presence of another human being is, by itself, an impact. That’s integration of the parts in a significant whole. This workshop gestaltic approach, which aims to bring up and reveal the person as close as possible to the way he or she meets him/herself, the other and the world in the here-and-now. Based upon such premises, when employing gestaltic techniques, the interaction among the participants will be made possible, in favor of an open and genuine dialogue. Dealing, then, with the emergent contents in the here-and-now group. At the end of the experiencing, a theoretical reading of what WD 174 will beaskedtopresent positive superviseechange. techneque promotespositiveclientchangeand al isnotsoeasytorationalise.Wehavefoundthe more directthanregularsupervisionandthemateri- supervisee therapist, method. cognitive understanding.) over processcanleadtodeadenedfeelingsandbland or discussingcontentsofrole-plays.(Tendencyto encountered inaoneyearpilotofthegroup. processing. Thefollowingissueswereamongthose opportunity todiscussthematerialarisingoutof proceeds asbefore. herself andthehelperplayspatient.Processing revising roles,wherethetherapistnowplayshim/ processed usingaspecificformat. experienced duringtheroleplay.Thisisthen are feeling,thinking,andanyfantasiesorwishes is thenaskedtoimmediatelywritedownwhatthey proceeds spontaneouslyforfiveminutes.Thegroup group havingdescribedthescenario.)roleplay vignette isthenenacted(therealtherapistfromthe patient, andachosenhelperplaysthetherapist.A the patient. therapist intheroleplay,andonetoidentifywith groups. Onegroupisaskedtoidentifywiththe the exercise.Therestofgroupissplitintotwo present theircaseandchoosesapersontoassistin therapist fromtheworkshopgroupisselectedto 1. Abrap -Fundador; Fernandes reflection groups.) and transubjectivityinthepsychoanalytic reflection groupstoday.Theintersujectivity operative groupsandoneofitsmodalities,the THE REFLECTIONGROUPS(Thinkingabout WD -21 ba ebo fundador; Abrap -Membro Study andreflectabouttheories andpracticewith a caseforworkanddiscussion. A volunteerfromtheparticipantsatworkshop Processing allowsrichdiscussion.Themethodis Between dualfacilitators. Group memberstofacilitators, Group memberstoeachother, Relationships withinrole-play, Complexity ofrelationships:-Externalpatientto The needtode-roleduepowerfulnatureofthe Conflict betweenstayingwithemotionalfeelings The workshopparticipantswillhavethe After processing,anewroleplaytakesplace In roleplayone,therealtherapistplaystheir After ashortintroductiontothetechnique Waldemar JoseFernandes especially Reflection Groups. finalities, mainlyinlearning, groups withoperative 2 ; Miren deIzaurieta 3 AMPAG-FLAPAG -Fundador 3 - 1 2 eti Silverio ; Beatriz Nesme/Spagesp/ 1 Nesme/Spagesp/ demonstrated experientially. to practiceself-carewillbediscussedand Techniques toreducevicarioustraumatizationand vulnerabilities throughbothlectureanddiscussion. and professionalcircumstanceswhichincreaseour concept ofvicarioustraumatizationandthepersonal effectiveness andwell-being.Wewillexaminethe difficult burdensaswellincreasetheirtherapeutic participants increasetheirabilitytobearthese for thetherapist.Thisworkshopaimstohelp and leadtoseriousconsequencesforthetherapy especially overyearsofpractice,canbecomesevere psychic woundedness.Thetollonthetherapist, us withissuesofprofoundgrief,pain,trauma,and Dept ofPsychiatry Univ. ofCalifornia,DavisMedicalSchool - Professor VICARIOUS TRAUMATIZATION BEARING THEUNBEARABLE-CONFRONTING WD -22 state oftrauma anxiety. apprehension storedinthe bodyduetoacontinual workshop presentsmethods toaddressthe to intervenewithtrauma throughthebody.This conscious control, therapists haveanopportunity displays responsesthat arenotconnectedto awareness inthefaceoftrauma.Whenbody Intervention School ofMedicine - Sexual Assault&Violence Medical Center - Preventive Medicine; through bodyawareness with theexperienceofconstantexposure When TraumaisOurDailyBread—Intervening WD -23 Reflection Groups. operative groupsandits aspects. attendants. METHODOLOGY: 4. 3. 2. Many timesourpsychotherapygroupsconfront This workshopfocusesondevelopingbody Presentation ofthemostimportantaspects modalities. Theoretical presentationandclinicalexamplesof Discussion andcorrelationtheoretical-clinical Experiencing thereflectiongroupamong present. The complexityandimportanceofthesegroupsat transsubjectivity inthesegroups. The dimensionofintersubjectivityand Reflection Groups. Bernard andothersin The contributionsofPichon,Delarosa,Marcos Martha Gilmore Siddharth Shah 1 1 ; Rita Abadi - 1 Private Practice&Associate the psychoanalytic practiceof the 2 - 1 Wyckoff Heights 2 Mount Sinai WD 175 Princess Elizabeth 1 - 2 ; Maria Elizabeth Pascual do ; 1 ; Marcia Geller ; Marcia 1 Westchester Group Psychotherapy 2 Gruppos - direção 1 - 1 Starting with the metaphora of the intimate Luiz Carlos Osorio Chris Farmer Humans have a cultural and genetic heritage, Humans have a cultural and genetic alchemy, the presenters of this workshop, based upon their experience as a couple and therapists of couples, invite the participants to think about the deep transformations the couples relationships are experiencing in the current times, and the ways to Valle re a practical and theoretical path into the path into and theoretical re a practical how to understand and feeling comprehension – can be expressed – real or imaginary symbols speaking the body as a action, which has through body to see how the well, we are going tube. As other’s essence and with time, space, connects through composition and creation, bodies. It happens and drama occurs on group’s in which story character masks, a hide-and- interchange, through at a certain time, is interrupted. seek game which, the truth of each body that Then, the truth appears: of it’s tension or immobility; was hidden because the fear of not being recognized, perhaps because of As a consequence, many times confirmed or loved. only by physical symptoms or it can express itself diseases. Association - Private Practice to distinguish which includes an intellectual ability (as with family the emotional forces of togetherness operation of and national loyalty) from the it is appropriate individuality. We need to decide when important to to be a team player and when it is more to act upon these retain our individuality. The capacity encounters with choices can grow from thoughtful stresses the our families of origin. Bowen´s theory from feelings importance of distinguishing thoughts understanding and provides a framework for processes. intergenerational and nuclear family to replace Psychodrama engenders the spontaneity emotional and instinctive reactivity with role flexibility and responsiveness. In this workshop psychodrama will enable us to understand Bowen’s concepts of Family Systems Therapy, with particular reference to Triangles, the Nuclear Family Emotional System and the Differentiation of Self. The workshop will then explore intergenerational family problems known personally or professionally to participants. WD - 26 SEARCHING FOR INTIMATE ALCHEMY WD - 25 OF THE THE INDIVIDUAL IN THE CULTURE WITH FAMILY GROUP: PSYCHODRAMA SECURES THE FAMILY SYSTEMS THERAPY SENSE OF THE INDIVIDUAL SELF Hospital: Occupational Health - Private - Hospital: Occupational Health Practice; ESCOLA 1 - 1 It is only revealing, expressing and making Maria Christina Accioli Freire We inhabit a world in an era of mass death and era of mass death a world in an We inhabit are strongly configured by cul- Survival narratives be invited to Participants in the workshop will PAULISTA DE PSICODRAMA .EPP - ENSINO DE - PAULISTA DE PSICODRAMA .EPP SOMATODRAMA conscious the drama, that we can transmute our existence. This is one of the basic postulates of Psychodrama, which is integrated to the psychosomatic notion of uniformity. Our purpose is to reveal the existential cause in which is based the Psychodrama, feeling the body deeply in its many expression forms: “I think, therefore I exist” is integrated with “I feel, therefore I am” and “I perceive, therefore I create”. We are going to explo- trauma anxiety. In Brazil, kidnappings and gun kidnappings In Brazil, trauma anxiety. armored into purchasing frighten citizens violence In genocide-affected personal protection. cars for hangs of repetition a heavy apprehension populations, flying York City, a low In New across generations. attack, and a stopped subway airplane is a potential deathtrap. In tsunami-affected train is a potential Lanka, children maintain a fear of Indonesia and Sri Hurricane Katrina survivors are the rising ocean. neglect and racism are not a thing apprehensive that feels inevitable. Trauma of the past – recurrence become a component of general, anxiety has thus daily survival. personal history. However, the tural context and and its genetic material are body, its biology, gender, and fundamentally shared across race, class, the experience of national borders. Therefore, while and individual, survival is particular to each culture The body’s it is still a given that the body responds. as a symptom, response to trauma may be identified illness. It a somatic response, or a psychosomatic If we are using may or may not qualify as pathology. response the dominant nosology, the body’s of arousal, comprises a sub-clinical constellation The mind-body avoidance, and re-experiencing. – an observable ‘partnership’ displays circularity motion. This pattern of trauma responses put into the experience, pattern includes a difficulty to voice Cartesian a loss of body control and body awareness. practice favors mind-body dualism in psychological treatments that focus on mental awareness. that are tools to engage in body awareness activities will be spent help heal survivors. Most of the session experience will in exercises and group process. The psychosomatic also address the power of conclude with a manifestations. The workshop will short didactic presentation and opportunities for discussion. WD - 24 THE DIMENSION AND MEANING OF BODY AND PSYCHODRAMA - A PSYCHOSOMATIC REVIEW GROUP SOMATICALDRAMA WD 176 Psicodrama; to SedesSapientiaeeSOVAP - LIFE ORVICE? SUFFERING ISMYDESTINY:PHILOSOPHYOF WD -27 psychodrama -systemicapproach). technicians frameworks(psychoanalysis- therapeutic settingbasedontheirtheoretical- the peculiarwaytheyworkwithcouplesina and lookforhelpingthem.Thepresenterspunctuate didn´t gettoovercomeitsrelationshpsdifficulties demonstration ofhowtheydealwithcouplesthat moment, througharole-playing,theywillmake and applicationofaquestionnaire.Inthenext exercises withtheaidofimages,illustrativevideos pourpose theywillintroducesomeinteractive establish moresatisfactoryrelationships.Forthat Genealogy, by lookingattherootsofan internaldi- with thisissuefromtheperspective ofNietzsche’s suffering throughoutone’s life.Inthatsense,wedeal it willpointoutthecommon threadofanattitude focused on(northesearch foritsorigin),butrather fact thatnotonespecific dramaticscenewillbe own drama. through the“asif”stateandthusco-protagonizetheir participants canexperiencetheirowntriggerevent in thedramaticscene,itispossiblethatgroup towards life,thatis,thefeedbackonsuffering.Also, deconstruction ofthebehavioralpatternorattitude scene chosenbythegroupwillfostera action, asidefrominsightsandre-significations,the created alifecoloredbysuffering.Inthedramatic order tobringuptheemotionalexperiencesthat more profoundbyusingtheinternalpsychodramain life orvice?”.Thisprocessofintrospectionwillbe the theme:“Sufferingismydestiny:philosophyof introspection andtopulltogetherparticipantsaround music willbeusedtopromoteanatmosphereof warm-up withimages,photographs,symbolsand success inthetherapeuticalprocess. clients, preventingdrop-outsandavoidlackof with thispsychologicaldynamicinordertohelptheir Another objectiveistoaidtherapistshowwork record whichoriginatedthisbehavioralpattern. elected sceneandrecodethecognitive-emotional co-protagonist, willbeabletoidentifyitselfwiththe meaning tothetriggerscene.Thegroup,actingas of his/heraddictiontosufferingandthusgivenew promote thepossibilityofinsightsbyprotagonist methodology todealwiththispsychologicaldynamic. to suffering”aswellpresentanewpsychodramatic understanding ofwhatwehavetermed“addiction Dirce FatimaVieira The uniquenessofthisworkshopresidesinthe At thebeginningofworkshop,anon-specific The mainobjectiveofthismethodologyisto The purposeofthisworkshopistoachievean 2 SOVAP -Psicodrama 1 ; Maria LuizaPires ; 2 - 1 Institu- cesses. content, genderrelationshipsandcontainmentpro- tools willbeusedtoenhancetheelaborationof deeper levelsofgenderunderstanding.Expressive group, whileusingemotionalechoing,mayenhance development. ‘Dreamingthedream’againin uses intherapyaswellcouplesándfamilies’ explore differentaspectsofdreamtellingandtheir dreams aretold?Workingthroughwewill women orformen?Isthisreciprocalandwhich and whotellsthedreams?Dowomendreamfor gender rolesandrelations.Whodreamsforwhom relationships. different kindsofaggression,envy,closenessand Dreams canbeusedasévidence´forgender- and interpersonaldifficultiescomplexities. by adreamerwhoisinfluenced bybothpersonal Dreaming canberegardedasverypersonalprocessing overdoses ofthreateningorexcitingemotions. Therapy Group Therapy; Psy.Couns.Center,ISTANBUL -Group DREAMTELLING GENDER DIFFERENCESINDREAMINGAND WD -28 ral valuesand primitivefearsofdecomposition. cultu- and experiencemayenable onetoinvestigate races andreligions,working inagroupusinglanguage growth. Intimesofmassive conflictsbetweennations, conflictual processestogether withfulfillmentand Academic CollegeofTel-AvivYaffo-Psychology work; social of Israel-school University, SOLVING SERVICE OFCONFLICTANDPROBLEM LANGUAGE ANDEXPRESSIONINTHE WD -29 a diversityofexperienceorphilosophylife. meaning totheirsuffering,astheytransformitinto beginning sothatindividualsmaybeabletogivenew images interspersedwiththeonesusedat Accordingly, wewillendtheworkshopwithnew attitudes inaspontaneousandcreativeway. pain, groupparticipantswillbeabletoco-createnew behavioral patternresponsibleformaintainingpsychic with thesufferingaddiction. interpretation ofhappeningsandmemoryinaperson self-victimization andguiltthatcharacterizethe pity, non-protection,self-limitation,self-deprecation, alogue, whichinthiscaseisexpressedbytheself- In theworkshopwewillinvestigateunconscious Dreams maybeconsideredanefforttocopewith Group dynamicsasawhole arecharacterizedby We hopethat,asweclarifythisunconscious Leyla Navaro Tammy Elad 2 Institute forGroupAnalysis,ISRAEL - 1 hlmt Geller ; Shulamit 1 oi Friedman ; Robi 2 2 - - 1 1 NIRENGI Tel-Aviv 2 The WD 177 - 2 private 3 trainer - ; Lezaun 1 1 - 3 ; Miriam R. Barreto Miriam ; 1 LEFER - coaching; 2 ; Urrutia Camino 2 Movimento Integrado de Saúde Comunitária do 2 Marilene Grandesso Roberto De Inocencio get to be a What makes a trainer? How does one matters of Trainers and trainees will discuss Community therapy, created and developed in René Marineau, Ph. D. is a clinical Ph. René Marineau, Pontifícia Universidade Católica de São Paulo - de São Paulo Pontifícia Universidade Católica Mercedes psyvhiatrist; practice - psychotherapy a trainer ? trainer? What makes a trainee choose will be tried to These and many other questions the qualities answer during this workshop regarding and required from a trainer in group psychotherapy other applications of group work. -explicit and leadership and the requirements needed practitioners. implicit - in the field of training future WD - 33 BY STEP COMMUNITY THERAPY - STEP APPROACH AND LIFE EXPERIENCE 1 WD - 32 WHAT MAKES A TRAINER. CHARACTERISTICS THE MAKING OF THE PERSON IN CHARGE OF OF A PROFESSIONAL Ceará - Terapia Comunitária Brazil by the Brazilian psychiatrist Adalberto Barreto, characterizes itself as a therapeutic approach to communitary groups,. Although community therapy is more commonly used with groups that live in vulnerable social conditions regarding mental health and communitary and individual autonomy, experience has shown that it can be practiced with any group of people who are at different ages and differ in their social economic levels and careers. This practice does not restrict itself to usual contexts of therapy therefore Community Therapy can be developed in public or private spaces such as Neighborhood Associations, Health Care Centers, Hospitals, Waiting Rooms, Ambulatories, Schools, Prisons, Clubs and Public Squares likewise. Community Therapy being a sensitive approach to psychosociologist that has worked in supervision for worked in supervision that has psychosociologist a is a psychoanalyst, 35 years. He more than of J.L.Moreno.He and the biographer psychodramatist of and epistemology 3 main areas: history teaches in families with groups, psychotherapy psychotherapy; supervision of psychotherapists and couples; active His work is deeply rooted in and psychodramatists. He is full professor at the the sociometric tradition. and director of the International université du Québec Psychotherapy. He has publihed Centre for Expressive areas of history of psychology and extensively in the and psychodrama. psychiatry, psychoanalysis NUFAC - Núcleo de Família e Comunidade da PUC=- SP; UIVERSITÉ DU QUÉBEC - UIVERSITÉ DU QUÉBEC 1 - FZ - Clínica Ltda 1 1 - 1 Rene F. Marineau Paulo Zampieri This experiential workshop will combine verbal and will combine verbal workshop This experiential enable the participants to The workshop will This is an advanced training workshop in the Objectives: showing the “Operistic Form” of doing Objectives: showing the “Operistic Form” Contents: The Iso Principle Dinamics pital and Ambulatory ways Psychomusic and First Session: An explanation of Psychodance explanation Second Session: Clinical Applications: Microphone Material Needed: One CD Player and The human body as a Musical Instrument in The human body as a Musical The Five Elements of Music and Musictherapy and The Five Elements of Music and Musictherapy with Group Espontaneous Dancing and Correlation - inside the Hos- Clinical Aplications of Psychodance expressive methods in the context of the group´s context of the methods in the expressive space group´ s potential By using the uniqe matrix. anxiety, love, hope, fear, emotions such as to express meaning to the individual despair, their distress and can be illuminated. and the group emotional languages used distinguish the different as well as to investigate at times of conflict, The possibility to move from one emotional space. and the enabling conditions to language to another, and mutual language will also create contact, change be explored. PSYCHOLOGIE supervision of clinical practice. Participants are expected to bring a difficult or problematic situation they have encountered in their experience as psychodramatists or group leader. They will be introduced to a supervision model based on the approach of the reflexive practioner as developed by Argyris and Schön. This model, as applied in this situation will also draw from the multiple role approach of Williams and basic competencies by Marineau. The model will be presented, examplified and applied during the workshop. WD - 31 SUPERVISION IN PSYCHODRAMA AND GROUP WORK AND THE MODEL OF THE REFLEXIVE PRACTIONER Methodology: Psychodrama, with Musictherapy, Psychomusic, Art Psychodrama, with Musictherapy, Therapy and Group Therapy 1. 2. 3. 4. Theory and the five elements of Musictherapy. Practice. Dancing and Sharing. and Practicing. Final Dance and Sharing with Amplificator WD - 30 THE “OPERISTIC FORM” OF PSYCHODANCE: PSYCHODRAMA WD 178 psychodramatists. and alreadyknownbymanyBrazilian “RETRAMATIZATION” createdbyArnaldoLiberman from ours.Forthispurposewearegoingtousea to thearrivalinacountry,city,“locus”,different of ourgrandparents,parentsandourselveslinked this workshop. this Congress)ancestryisthattheauthoroffersus colours, believesandcultures. all andwelivewiththemthedifferent many othernationalitieshere.Wewelcomedthem Spaniards, JapaneseandChinesepeopleaswell regions, Africans,Arabs,Italians,Portuguesepeople, immigrants. WewelcomedBraziliansfromother originated frompeoplethatarrivedinourcityas strong migratorymovementasalmostallofus communities andcultures.Ourcityisfruitofa is expertindoingexactlythis:toconnectindividuals, city. Ourcity,famousforbeingsocoldandviolent, Connecting Individuals,Communitiesand QUI SIAMOTUTTIORIUNDI! WD -34 held. Theentireworkshoplastsforthreehours. involving allthepresentsinaudience,willbe Therapy session,goingthroughallthestepsand rituals. IntheExperientialmomentaCommunity 4 -GroupexperiencesharingandStage5Closing Contextualization –Understandingsuffering;Stage Warming; Stage2-Selectingthetheme;3 Therapy comprises:Stage1-Welcomingand also intendtocharacterizethestagesCommunity the resilienceconceptappliedtocommunities.We narrative theory,thePauloFreire’spedagogyand anthropology, thecommunicationtheory, practice –thesystemicapproach,cultural Theoretical andConceptualPillarsthatholdthis In theTheoreticalmomentwewillpresent stages, oneTheoreticalandtheotherExperiential. intention torunthisworkshopdividedintotwo Experience ofthisTherapytotheaudience.Itisour to communitarygroupsandgivesomeLife is tointroduceCommunityTherapyasanapproach and culturalroots.Themaingoalofthisworkshop migratory movementscutpeopleofftheirsocialnets important inacountrylikeBrazilwhereintense sympathetic andcollaborativenetswhichisspecially self-esteem andpromotestheconstructionof cultural differencesandpopularknowledgerescues Among People Paradigm ofSolidarity andInterconnection Art TherapyandSpirituality: Towardsa WD -35 Let´s trytofindemotions,affections,sensations In ordertorescueour(ofallofustakingpartin Cultures”seems tobetailormadeforSãoPaulo The themeofthe16thCongress“Groups: Luiz AmadeuBragante 1 - 1 SOPSP - forgiveness.. to balanceone´ssoulthroughgratitudeand resentment tounderstnadingthestrengthsthathelp participants andclientsmovefromfear focus forthisworkshop.Hopingthehealingwillhelp techniques tohelpourclientsfindbalanceisthe remember. Learningtobalanceourlivesandlearning got achancetodeliverorallowthemselvestime work ongratitude´sandforgiveness´stheynever basicly beexperientialallowingforparticipantsto Forgiveness asoppositepoles.Thisworkshopwill take alookatthepowersofGratitudeand psychodrama andsociodramatechniqueswewill how doweinjecttheoppositepoles?Using Methods andPsychodrama- BALANCING FACTORS GRATITUDE ANDFORGIVENESS:THE WD -36 - THE MEDIUMOFPSYCHODRAMA SELF” INEATINGDISORDERS THROUGH THE LIBERATIONOF THE“COMPRESSED WD -39 SUPERVISION MATRIX ANDREVERIEINGROUP WD -38 people. paradigm ofgreaterconnectionandsolidarityamong expanding ourpersonalboundariestowardsa in ordertoexplorepossibilitiesoftransformingand art therapymedia,resourcesandworkmodalities, (joys, irritations,limits,dificulties),wewillbeusing Departing fromtheconcretenessofourdailylife our individualandinter-relationalexperiences. world. Inthisworkshopwewill explorelevelsof that connectsuswithnature, others,andthe symbolic dimensions. Spiritualityisadimension multiplicity oflevelsmeaning,temporalityand thought thisprocess. group members,andtothelearningthatiscreated supervisee, totheresonanceevokedinother special attentiontothesubjectiveexperienceof simulation ofasupervisiongroup.Weshallpay a demonstrationoftechniquesharingby presentation ofthetheoreticalbaseforthisideaand supervision. Theworkshopwillconsistofashort Their combinationenhancesthebenefitsofgroup includes bothFoulkes’matrixandBion’sreverie. 1 Instituto SedesSapientiae-Arteterapia In aworldfloodedwithFearandResentments Art andothernon-verballanguagesentaila Dena D.Baumgartner Selma Ciornai S. Flint Avi Berman We suggesttheuseofanintegratedconceptthat 1 ; Joshua Lavie ; Joshua 1 ; Miriam Berger ; Miriam 1 ; Maria deBetaniaPaesNorgren ; 1 - 1 1 Tucson CenterforAction - 1 - 1 - 1 IIGA - 1 WD 179 - 2 ; Laurice ; Laurice Levy 1 Private Practice - - 1 FEBRAP IAGP DELPHOS - DELPHOS FEBRAP IAGP - 2 1 Psykoterapisallskapet i Stockholm A.B. - - 1 - 1 Göran Ahlin In the IAGP work has been going on during a number Roberta L. Slavin Maria Cecilia Veluk Dias Baptista Maria Cecilia Many years as a teacher, school psychologist, and Many years as a teacher, school psychologist, Our workshop includes both experience and theory. Our workshop includes defined by the or value, is Love, as any concept can learn, We will create a space where the audience Delphos Espaço Psico Social/ FEBRAP/ABRATEF/ Espaço Psico Social/ Delphos of years formulating ethical guidelines for group psychotherapists. Starting from a draft by Jose Fonse- ca, elaborated during 2002 and 2003 upon by George Christie, Göran Ahlin and Sabar Rustomjee and later discussed repeatedly in the IAGP Board of Directors, WD - 41 THE INTERRELATIONSHIP OF INTELLIGENCE, AS EMOTIONS, AND SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT PROCESS IN THEY AFFECT THE LEARNING SCHOOLS and individual teacher mentor, as well as a group assumption that psychotherapist, have fortified my area for educational settings offer anl unchartered group therapy the study of group dynamics and supported by interventions. My assumption has been including Japan, professionals in many countries By experiencing England, Greece, and many others. group dynamics and role playing members of this workshop will (1) learn dynamics basic to school settings, (2) experience and discuss the effects of both positive and negative dynamics on ´the ćlass- as-a whole,´ sub-groups, and individual reactions, and (3) will develop strategies that will be of value in schools. - WD - 42 TOWARDS FORMULATION OF IAGP ETHICAL GUIDELINES FOR GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPISTS WD - 40 AND EXPERIENCES SOCIODRAMTIC You LOVE. HOW ABOUT REFLECTIONS and beloved someone to love choose 1 IAGP - mem- Delphos / Presidente FEBRAP/ Presidente ; bro associado DIVULGAÇAO COMUNICA;ÁO E the many different ways people We intend to show bond as well as the different establishes their conjugal to What happens as time goes by. meaning of love, have to face the “famidia” couples when they social prejudice? (Lawrence Levy) and some theorical culture it belongs to. We will relate explanations that someone elucidate how we choose concepts from to love and be loved. We use many psychodrama and psychoanalysis, systemic theory, the pragmatics of human communication. love. think and feel the many meanings of embedded in the body; and so also the embedded in the body; and so also before the binge. A psychodrama workshop to learn from experience workshop to A psychodrama technique, sets simultaneously The psychodramatic this split The psychodrama enables us to experience scene and the The meeting points between the overt Creation of a physica-sensual memory trace, which gives the patient a tool for spotting the compression the moment it starts, and a way to rescue herself from its influence. The stages of the workshop: tools necessary for understanding the model. is taking place. model by way of experiencing. This model is constantly developing since 1998 in of the model This psychophysical work is the core sensations Looking for and pinpointing the physical which emerge during the act of compressing. Raising to awareness the compression of needs and feelings of a unique therapeutic model, which enables a model, which enables therapeutic of a unique the self dual aspects of work with the simultaneous disorders. sufer from eating within women who operating and the “Manifest Self” are: the These aspects Self”. “Compressed the “Manifest Self” and the on the same stage while exposing the compressing “Compressed Self”, is doing unconsciously to the action which the former Self” represents an action of latter. The “Compressed needs, desires and cravings, compressing emotions, Self” represents an action, which whereas the “Manifest level of the overt relationships and takes place on the Self”. ignores the ”Compressed explored by way in a concrete manner. The “selves” are a scene from the of a psychodramatic reconstruction of brings the overt life of the patient. While the patient the spotting of scene, the psychodramatist encourages parallel and under the covert scene which takes place the overt one. covert one is 3. • Learning and experiencing the basic psychodramatic • A joint examination of scenes in which a compression • A psychodramatic learning in a group; anchoring the the course of working with many women who suffers from the three kinds of eating disordesr. It combines body, feeling, thought and action. “rescue” of the needs and desires of the “Compressed “rescue” of the needs and desires of on the sensations Self”. The psychodramatist focuses the overt scene. which emerge in the body throughout words, and These sensations are opposite to the spoken representing the expose the covert scene. Through the overt body’s sensations by other group participants; operation scene, the covert scene and the compressing are acted and explored simultaneously. and enables the following: 1. 2. WD 180 The participationnumberislimitedto50. variety ofschoolsandmethodsgrouppsychotherapy. from grouppsychotherapywork–preferablya intended forclinicianswithsome,ormore,experience on deepeningpartaspectsofit.Theworkshopis principles andframeworkoftheguidelines,second The firsthalfworkshopwillfocusontheoverriding Participants willmeettheactualtextinworkshop. a fewexamplesofquestionsarisinginsuchwork. and theirpersonalnetworks?Thesementionedareonly relationships betweentherapistandpatientorclient What arethecharacteristicsofpreferred care of?Whatshouldbeunderstoodbyconfidentiality? cial andprofessionalproblemsisitexpectedtotake it protectandcarefor?Whichmajorinterestsso- Ethics submitted?Forwhomisitintended?Whomshall questions suchas:WithwhatauthorityistheCodeof suggestions. Paolo Congressforfurthercritique,reflectionsand to participantsofadoubleworkshopduringtheSao is readyforreflectionsfromawidercircleofclinicians. text withquestionsandcommentsadded,whichnow of thisworkshop,has2005developedapreliminary its EthicsCommittee,whosechairmanisthepresenter Training Institute -Taining; Training Cultures Links betweenIndividuals,Groupsand Sociometry andPsychodrama:TheConnecting WD -43 creative andmulti-layered process. opportunities tolearnabout andexperiencethisunique, action anddidacticpresentation participantswillhave differences anddiscovering theirconnections.Through finding theircommonalities, understandingtheir transcend theircommunal andculturaldifference, connections. Thistriadicsystemallowspeopleto reconfiguration ofintrapsychicrolesandinterpersonal Psychotherapy promotescognitiveintegrationandthe and workthroughtheirtherapeuticissues.Group agent throughwhichgroupparticipantstelltheirstories psychodramatic action.Psychodramaisthehealing builds aframeworktoholdtheintensityof that promotesspontaneityandcreativity.Sociometry setting, creatingsafetyanddevelopinganatmosphere group together. Psychotherapy. Sociometryisthegluethatholds of Sociometry,PsychodramaandGroup theory ofgroupdynamics,utilizingtheTriadicSystem Training of Institute -Director Warmly welcometoparticipate! Work withethicalguidelinesinvariablyposes The formatchosenistoofferthepreliminarytext Jacob Gershoni It establisheslinksbetweenindividualsinagroup This workshopwilldemonstrateinactionMoreno’s 1 ; Louise Lipman ; Louise 2 Psychodrama Training 2 - 1 Psychodrama Yorio therapist´s lovebondsituation US ANDTHEM:Aninsightintothecouple WD -45 Work the DiverseAspectsoftheTraumainGroup Sexual Abuse:TheComplexityofDealingwith WD -44 for english,spanish andportugueseinthis workshop. contributions topsychodrama. his updatesand,particularly, hisbrasilian discussed, theoretclyand practicaly,highlightening the psychodramaisvisualized, comentedand interruptions, wherethetheoryandtechniqueof scene isputtedtogetheranddevelopedwith NASCENDI THE PSYCHODRAMATHEORYONSTATUS WD -46 therapist. new possiblecouplesituationstoexistwithineach to contextualizedifferences,allowinganopeningfor especially inaprofessionalgroupenvironment,helps The experienceofexploringone´sownlovebonds, can amplifythetherapist´sprofessionalbehaviour. situations hasbeenwidelyusedintraining,onceit Work withthetherapist´soriginalandpresentfamily potential soasnottohamperthetherapeuticwork. therapist mustknowhisorherownlimitsaswell therapist´s ownexperience.Forthistohappen,the therefore atoccasionsgoingfartherthanthe must havethepossibilityofexpandingbarriers, experience. Thecouplethatcomestousfortreatment in anideaofcouplesthatmustgobeyondindividual not onlyintheoreticalandpracticalknowledge,but role ascoupletherapists.Acceptingthisimplies situation, asanimportantbasisinstructuringtheir lead theparticipantsintoreflectingupontheircouple - unconscious wayofworkingwiththemingroups. thus haveapowerfulimpactontheconsciousand profound andpainfulofuniversalhumantaboos, the phenomenathisissuetouchesupon,tapmost intervention arestilloftenavoided.Itisclear,that to becalledfor,whereasintrospectionand this purpose)isquestionable.Socialawarenessseems in groupsettings(thosenotformedspecificallyfor agenda, thelegitimacyofaddressingorexploringit to movetheissueanimportantplaceonpublic though sociallythereisanewlyemergingpermission the lastdecadesreceivedmuchpublicattention.Still, Obs: Therewillbepsychodramatists interpreters In asupervisioncontext,thepsychodramatic Objective: Theobjectiveofthisworkshopisto Maria ReginaCastanhoFrança Esther Neeman Sergio Perazzo The subjectofsexualabuseandviolencehasin 2 - 1 SOPSP - Instituto J.L.Moreno - -; - SOPSP -InstitutoJ.L.Moreno 1 1 - - 1 1 SOPS-FEBRAP -Psicodrama Self employed- 1 ; Vanda LuciaDi 2 SOPSP - WD 181 - - - 1 - 1 University of Texas Health University 1 - 1 Private Practice - Private Practice 1 ; Beatriz Haydee Borgeaud 1 - 1 Our proposal consists of theatre performance, The theme of theatre performance ( duration 40 Behind the everyday poses, habits and superficialities Behind the everyday poses, habits and Emeritus of the Marcia Karp, M.A., T.E.P. President Rosalia Billeci Alberto Carlos Serrano Alberto Carlos Marcia Karp This workshop will present theoretical and clinical will present This workshop followed up by group-work led by psychodramatic tecniques. minutes, an actress and a musician) will be stories, folk legends (cunti), and songs of sicily, the crossroads of where, latin, greek arabian, mediterranean culture with and integrated, norman cultures, are mixed difficulty. Description: often hidden, with lies the authentic self, beautiful but use or realise. far more potential than most of us ever relationships Psychodrama will be used to experience deeper contact more fully and vibrantly and to make There may be some old patterns, pains with others. way but the warm and blockages to face up to along the make that process support and humour of the group can an enjoyable one. Member of British Psychodrama Association, Founding Mediterranean the Federation of European and Former Board Psychodrama Training Organisations, member of the IAGP, Trainer, Educator and Practitioner of the American Association of Psychodrama and Group Psychotherapy, Co-Editor of three books on Psychodrama, the latest is The Handbook of Psychodrama, Routledge, NY/London WD - 51 SONGS, STORIES, FOLK STORIES, AND LULLABIES IN THE MEDITERRANEAN CULTURE - In search of common roots Science Center at San Antonio - Department of Department - Center at San Antonio Science Psychiatry from with stepfamilies clinical interventions material on of will start with a review perspective. It a Systemic on the dislocations and adjustments basic information divorce, post-divorce and following separation, on the individual and family life remarriage; the impact and children. After a brief group cycles of adults will be asked to share problem discussion the participants their clinical/personal experience. stepfamily cases from to participate in role playing and They will be invited to illustrate those stepfamily simulation exercises workshop leader will demonstrate configurations. The and techniques in an attempt to intervention strategies change. The workshop will conclude facilitate therapeutic the participants with discussion and feedback with integration of hoping to find a conceptual and practical the experience. WD - 50 THE AUTHENTIC SELF AND PSYCHODRAMA ; F. Aida Glaucia 1 Universit of Cincinnati - Universit of Cincinnati 1 - 1 Escola Dinâmica Energética do Psiquismo - do Psiquismo Energética Escola Dinâmica 1 - 1 Walter N. Stone and problems This workshop will focus on the tasks The second portion of the workshop will include The goal of this workshop is to increase awareness This workshop is based on the principles of the This workshop is this workshop is to present a The objective of with The methodology will be experiential, who look This workshop is targeted to participants Ana Lucia Scarpa de A. Maranhao Ana Lucia University of California, San Francisco groups. of supervision of psychodynamic psychotherapy therapeutic tasks Differences between supervisory and of the workshop will be illuminated. The initial portion topics including will be didactic, with presentation of problematic tasks of the supervisee and supervisor, clarifying educational goals, parallel processes and projective identification, strategies in providing feedback, administrative considerations, differences between individual and group supervision of groups presentation by participants of problems in supervision followed by group discussion. Following discussion, participants will role play supervisee and supervisor to further clarify helpful and counterproductive supervisory responses. of tasks and difficulties in supervision, which will lead to more effective supervisors and in turn through better prepared clinicians, improved care for patients in group psychotherapy. Energetic Dynamic of Psychism School (DEP-Escola Energetic Dynamic do Psiquismo), a transpersonal Dinâmica Energética which has as main approach of consciousness of the essential being in the objective the expression the oriental philosophy, the daily life, integrating and the contemporaneous occidental philosophy, science. group conflicts using them as methodology to face which source of new and creative information promotes the group development. besides the emphasis on body work and on breathing, on group being search for repetitive behavior patterns of the experience together. There will be verbal sharing guiding principles by group members and exhibit of the of this technique. beyond the for new ways of dealing with conflicts for a group confrontation. It will be led in Portuguese, of 60 participants. Saúde - Psicologia Saúde - WD - 49 CLINICAL INTERVENTIONS WITH STEP- FAMILIES WD - 48 RETHINKING SUPERVISION WD - 47 NEW A SOURCE OF CONFLICTS AS GROUP INFORMATION Baruch WD 182 Silveira COMPETE, ANTAGONIZEORSHARE PLAYING ANDLEARNINGHOWTOLIVE: LIVING ANDLEARNINGHOWTOPLAY,OR WD -52 the commonrootinpresentandpast. with to takepartacontinuedhistorysoweconnect commondestiny,tofeel with otherpeoplethesame who liveinaregion, stateorcontinent,toshare where wecandifferentiateeachother. we canrecognizeeachother,andadifferentroot Dealing withConflictsinOrganizations WD -53 Paulo -Associado; and discussions aboutdifferingvisionsand strategiesin gender anddiversityconflicts, teamandgroupconflicts organizations. Possibletopics areinterculturalconflicts, some conflictsituationswhich wecanfindofteninside try toworkoutsolutionsor atleastarrangementsfor only fewskillstodealwith thesephenomena.Wewill Unternehmensberatung KEG -Management Consulting section willpermitanevaluationontheactivity development stages.Attheendofwork,afeedback the clusterstheoryandtheirlinkagewithemotional J.L. MorenoandenhancedbyDalmiroM.Bustos,about special mentiononthetheoreticalconceptdevelopedby theory thatsupportstheentireworkshop.Therewillbea procedures adoptedduringthefirstphaseandalso be atheoreticalprocessingonboth:thetechnical about theexperiences.Atsecondphase,therewill the experience,participantswillsharetheirviews referral dynamics(compete,antagonizeandshare).After of thosegameswillcontainamajorfocusoneachthe three games(basedinrecreationalactivities).Eachone During thefirstphasetherewillbeawarm-upsetwith relationships. Theworkshopwillbedividedintwoparts. understand howthosedynamicsarisesatthehuman giving theoreticalinstrumentsthatallowthemto competitiveness andantagonismssituations,aswell spontaneous performanceasgrouptherapist,dealingwith through therole-playandreflectionexperience,amore in thegroup-therapistrelations.Thetargetistoprovide, therapeutic linksnomatterifitarisesamongthegroupor those dynamicswhensimilarsituationsarisefromthe on how,asagrouptherapist,knowhowtodealwith day-to-day situations.Asaresultofthis,allowreflection antagonism and/orsharingenvironmentsintheirvarious the wayeachofthemhadbeenhandlingwithcompetition, throughout somerole-plays,theopportunitytoidentify Paulo -Sócia retoria Executiva; Adelsa MariaAlvarezLimaCunha how veryimportantit’s,forthepeople We know Our aimhasbeentosearchcommonroots,where Manfred Kohlheimer Organizations arefullofconflicts.Oftenthere This workshopintenttoprovideeachparticipant, 2 ; Maria LuizaVieiraSantos ; 2 Sociedade dePsicodramaSão 3 Sociedade dePsicodramaSão 1 - 3 1 - ; Carlos Roberto 1 FEBRAP -Di- 1 Kohlheimer matter the participantscanapproachproposedsubject expression. psycho-dramatics, andbodyworktogetherwithplay tes -Musicoterapia; of culture. am referringtothebiologicalbody,erogenous,body what doesthegroupcoordinatordowithcorporal?I effect. time, hidingbehindamaskproducesanunmasking etc.) helpstoconnecttheirownmasks.Atthesame made fromdifferentmaterials(cardboard,wood,plastic, development. constructions ofthegroupstructureandforsymbolic into account.Theyarepartoftheindispensableimaginary always keepthisinmind,listentothemandtake subjectivity andthegrouppsychotherapistdoesnot importance ofeach. these arepresentingroupsituationsandwhatisthe each ofthegroupmembers,wewillinvestigatehow bodywork, psycho-dramaticworkandwithmasks. Instituteofthemask SITUATION MASKS, BODYANDSCENEINAGROUP WD -54 imagery Silva Leite at thecontemporaneousgroupclinic Music-Image asadispositiveoftransversality WD -55 within thenextyearsordecades? power? Whichkindsoforganizationalconflictswillevolve aggravated tobestillsolvablewithoutusinghierarchical an externalmediator?Howdeepcanaconflictbe associations orNGOs?Whatistheoutcomeofinvolving and howdotheydifferfromotherorganizationssuchas organizations. Aretheretypicalsituationsincompanies two parts: contemporaneous art.The workshop willbedividedin transverses dynamic), oncetheinvestiment willhappenwiththe participants) andhorizontality (processbuiltatthegroup won´t beputinfocusforitsverticality(historyofthe transversality dispositive Music-Imagestartingwiththeconceptof dynamics, weproposeanexperimentationthroughthe Objectives: Methodology: There isnogroupthatdoesnothaveabodybut: Masks arepartofthehumanbeingandusingmasks Fantasy andrealityareorganizedinscenes. Basis: Starting withthemasks,scenesandbodyof Experience andreflectionworkshopwithdramatizing, Mario JorgeBuchbinder Among manydiferentkindsofapproachingroup Lilian MonaroEngelmannCoelho : thisexperimentation willbeusedasabase to Masks, scenesandbodyarecomponentsof 2 - 1st. Part 1st. Part – created bytheclinicalcapability onthe 1 (DeleuzeandGuattari).Herethegroup UniFMU eFPA(FaculdadePaulistadeAr- starting withexperiencesandreflection In ourformofworkweincludemasks, 2 Ateliê -Arteterapia Experimentation sonorous- 1 - 1 Institute oftheMask - 1 ; Sandro Joseda , WD 183 Anti 1 - 2 ; Sandra Ljubinkovic 1 University of California, San Fran- 1 - 1 Anti Trafficking Center - Projects - Anti Trafficking Center 2 This workshop aims to introduce participants into This workshop aims to introduce participants experience Our intention is to use the chance to share sociometric We will use role play, barometer and Hopefully, participants of the workshop will have a Justin Hecht Lidija Vasiljevic This experiential and didactic workshop will integrate the specific approach in psychodrama work with the specific approach in psychodrama Montenegro. The marginalized population in Serbia and and feministic theoretical concept is both psychodrama the potential for with special accent on enlarging mechanism with understanding the needs and defending population marginalized population.Marginalised discriminated in *especially sexual workers are double illegal and SCG as being the part of the rejected criminal condemned system (such as prostitution, discriminated as activities, trafficking etc.) and also the mail oriented woman, not being accepted from society criteria. also in showing in working with this target group, but field workers our concept of work in preparing the future them and to use or researchers and activists to support to assist their re- their own skills and competences society. introduction to the (more feminine oriented) work with exercises, and also encourage psychodrama subject of: discrimination, power, defence and sexuality. chance to gain some new insight into the subject and treatment of marginality and work on their own conflict, stereotypes and fears on becoming the discriminated object or a victim of predominant majority. Trafficking center - Non governmental organisation - - Non governmental organisation Trafficking center Trainings; WD - 58 Applying Jungian and Object Relations Theories in Group Psychotherapy Psychology by PUC SP, psycho-dramatist; individual, group, individual, by PUC SP, psycho-dramatist; Psychology on family specialist family psycho-therapist; couples and teaching at the Psychiatry therapist therapy, communitarian of of the students at UNIFESP. Coordinator Department courses at UNIFESP’s Communitarian Therapy Family and Scientific Department. ABRATECOM’s Psychiatry coordinator. ABRATEF’s Scientific Deliberative Council coordinator. Coordinator of Systemic Deliberative Council School. Member of Brazilian Parents Family Social-drama Scientific Deliberative Council School Council. AFP’s coordinator. WD - 57 IN PSYCHODRAMA FEMINISTIC APPROACH GROUPS WORK WITH MARGINALISED cisco - Psychiatry Jungian symbolic approaches with the object relations approaches and techniques of Stuart Alledort, MD. Participants will learn object relations and symbolic approaches for facilitating clients’ growth. The leader will discuss complementary aspects of these theories, and will demonstrate techniques in an experiential group. : This UNIFESP - and the 1 : three hours Theoretical - 2 Methodology ; Regina C. S. De Regina C. ; Duration 1 . , constitution of the , constitution of Lygia Clark installation/performance 2nd.part – : The theme proves to be of : 1) Contributing with more , image-music relation, sonority Communitarian therapy method, UNIFESP - EPM - protef - UNIFESP - EPM 2 Aims transversality

Reasoning : Maria Rita D’Angelo Seixas: PhD on We will use: ; Maria Cecilia Astete Salazar Maria Cecilia ; 2 Maria Rita D´angelo Seixas Since its begining , CommunitarianTherapy has Since its begining , CommunitarianTherapy installation/performance to the art and of the contemporaneous musicreferring At the end of the the clinic on contemporaneous times. passage that had workshop, from the heterogeneous be produced a been experienced by the group it will relation based on cartography based on the art-clinic the work of the artist contemporaneous music sonority Brief curriculum: is a work on the clinical field aimed to professionals of health and to those interested in communitarian and social work. We held a communitarian therapy work showing different modalities of fulfillment in the stages of the communitarian therapy, derived from the UNIFESP teachers practice . These creative techniques will arise mainly in the stages of: acceptance, choice of theme and ending, showing that the communitarian therapist may be spontaneous and innovative during the procedure of sessions. Action Techniques, Drama games. followed the principles and model proposed by its creator, followed the principles and model proposed Communitarian Adalberto Barreto. The group who teaches of São Paulo) has Therapy at UNIFESP (Federal University of this work created new procedures for some stages during the inspired by its experience with the students add espontaneous couses.These procedures intend to alternatives to the practice of C.T., without changing its orginal structure. WD - 56 DIFFERENT UNIFESP’S CONTRIBUTION FOR THERAPY STAGES OF COMMUNITARIAN techniques for enriching the stages of a communitarian therapy session. 2) Enabling the experience of these new ways of working. highest relevance for the present congress, since it favors the development of the communitarian therapy, improving the work with groups and communities. the theorical development throughout the workshop. It the workshop. development throughout the theorical on elaborating an consists constituted by the projection of an image on a wall, and of an image on a by the projection constituted create a multi-directional sources which will four sound 15 to takes from The experimentation sound projection. divided into 4 groups:one group will be 30 minutes.The the floor and experiment the relation of them will lay on music itself, the other one will between image and movements through this develop body third one will make drawings from experimentation.The will compose a writing text according it and the forth one four groups will develop these to their sensations.The these multiple processes simutaneously.Through and inventive possibilities perceptive, experimentative the dispositive generated through it will be explored from the link music-image. EPM - -Psiquiatria; Mathis development on WD 184 Princeton University Press Collected Works,Volume 16,copyright1982 Psychotherapy 2002Volume 52#1 Identity” International JournalofGroup Passionately HeldBadFitsintheFormationof Omnipotent ChildSyndrome:TheRoleof Sunday morning) 10:30 AMafterbreakandconcludesat11:30 Group (breakat10:00AM) synthesis ofthesetwoorientations. Jungian symbolicapproach,comparisonand relations theoriesandtechniques,summaryof participants, andstructureofworkshop Course Outline: wholeness. entrenched resistancesandmovetowardsgreater better abletohelptheirpatientsworkthrough course, Grouppsychotherapistmaybesomewhat and objectrelationstheories.Asaresultofthis important depthpsychologicalapproaches:Jungian psychotherapists inintegratingandapplyingtwo Course Goals: 3. 2. 1. Learning Objectives: demonstrate techniquesinanexperientialgroup. complementary aspectsofthesetheories,andwill clients’ growth.Theleaderwilldiscuss relations andsymbolicapproachesforfacilitating Stuart Alledort,MD.Participantswilllearnobject object relationsapproachesandtechniquesof integrate Jungiansymbolicapproacheswiththe in GroupPsychotherapy Be introducedtotheJungian/symbolicapproach Learn newtechniquesforapplyingJungianand Learn theconceptof‘theomnipotentchild’as Jung, C.G.ThePractice ofPsychotherapy. References: Aledort,Stewart,M.D.“The 15 Minutes:Evaluations 15 Minutes:Debrief 60 Minutes:ExperientialGroup(resumesat 30 Minutes:GroupContract&Experiential 50 Minutes:OutlineofStuartAlledort’sobject 10 Minutes:Introductionofthecourse, This coursewillimprovetheskillsofgroup object relationstheoriesingrouppsychotherapy resistance an objectrelationsapproachtoovercoming to workinginthetransference Participants inthiscoursewill: This experientialanddidacticworkshopwill Description ofContent: Applying JungianandObjectRelationsTheories Justin Hecht,Ph.D. Course Syllabus dealt withcaring attentionsothatthe elaboration elaborate adversities.d)Emotional Level-Emotionsare administration oflifeissues andcouragetoface individual´s internalbalance andeaseinthe scientifically proventhat faithcooperatesforthe with theUniverseasQuantum Physicssays.Itis the personhasnoreligiousfaith,itfacilitateanencounter choice, coherentwithhis/herreligiouschoice.Incase reliance inoneselfandtheLightBeingsofhis/her Flame, independentoftheperson’sfaith,resultingin world. Itpromotestheencounterwithone’sDivine resulting inabetterunderstandingofoneselfandthe This aspectisnurturedbytheMethodatalltimes, old andnewsproblemsorconflicts.c)SpiritualLevel- flexibility andcreativitywillemergeintheresolutionof and emotion,leadingtoabetterLifeQuality.Accordingly, balance makespossibletheintegrationofbody,mind in theadministrationofone’slife.Thenewcorporal touched, resultinginlargerassertivenessandobjectivity felt immediately,becauseeachbeing´svitalityis facilitates theencounterwithoneself.Theresultsare opportunity ofphysicalbalancethroughbodyworkthat assurance. b)CorporalLevel-TheMethodoffersthe within his/herbeing,reachingself-esteemandself- of walkingthroughlife,recognizinglatentpotentials find anewprofileorspecialability.Itofferspatterns It makespossibleforindividuals,couplesorgroupsto which happensbetweentherightandlefthemispheres. intercommunication ofthebrainthroughcallousbody, daring thoughts.Anatomically,itopensthe facing thechallengeofnewexperiencesthatwilldemand neuroses. II–Levels-a)MentalLevel.Itstimulates maintain theindividualincrystallizationsofhis/her time tofreefromtheirarmorsthosemusclesthat oneself andoftheworld,whileworkingatsame and accomplishment.Itpromotesanewperceptionof dormant ortrappedpotentialsforcreation,innovation Corporal, EmotionalandSpirituallevels,aimingatfreeing fields. IthelpsinthesearchforsolutionsonMental, approach thatactsinthemorfogeneticandholographic Music, BiodanceandBhuddistPsychology,itisan Psicodrama, coupledwithstudiesfromModernPhysics, theories suchasBioenergetics,Biosynthesisand physical andspirituallevels.Basedonpsychological that articulatescontentsontheintellectual,emotional, as muchindividualprocesseswithaflexibletouch existent personalandinterpersonalobstacles,forgroup organizational processes.TheMethodseekstoremove Method of“re-signification”inindividual,groupand of Psychologyispointedoutasamodernandeffective ago, patentedbyIPEA,recognizedRegionalCouncil COLOGIA -DIRETORIA AND ORGANIZATIONS IN THEAREASOFEDUCATIONS,HEALTH LAR PROPOSALINWORKINGWITHGROUPS I -METHODCHIIORLINVELLOSOASINGU- WD -59 The MethodChiorlinVelloso,createdover25years Maria VilmaChiorlin 1 - 1 MÉTODO SERVIÇOSDEPSI- WD 185 ESCUELA DE 1 - ; Vera Terezinha 2 3 Associação de Estudos Psi- ; Telma Antonia Laginestra 2 1 (CEPSI) - Directora del Cen- 2 UNIFESP - EPM - Neurologia - UNIFESP - EPM 3 - - -; 1 Stockholm Institute for Psychodrama, Stockholm 1 ; Carolina Becerril 1 - - 4 1 CEAF - Centro de Estudos e Ass. à Familia e CEAF - Centro de Estudos e Ass. à 4 ; Vania de Castro Moreira Vania de Castro ; 2 Pedro Torres Through work with poetry or with classic literature, Lars Tauvon based psychodrama is and practise in The theory shall look at some fundamen- In this workshop we Lars Tauvon MD of Stockholm Institute of Founding member Decio Gilberto Natrielli This paper will broach the phenomenon that happens This paper will broach the phenomenon edipcos´s pact Currently we see the disruption of the Four families groups will be presented: neurotic PSICODRAMA Y DRAMATERAPIA DE SANTIAGO - PSICODRAMA Y DRAMATERAPIA DE SANTIAGO SANTIAGO DE CHILE; tro de Psicodrama de Ciudad de México as a kind of warm-up exercise, the participants enter the world of their theatrical characters and from there segueing to the encouter by way of psychodramatic canalíticos de SP - -; - canalíticos de SP Clínica; Sociometry and Group Psychotherapy - - and Group Psychotherapy Sociometry work and continued pioneer on JL Moreno´s basic Moreno´s by his followers. contributions encounter, tele, spontaneity- concepts, the genuine result of speculative thinking. In creativity etc are the has turned out to be a very practise psychodrama group treatment. effective mode of the psychodramatic process on the tal ingredients of tools. stage with new thinking Psychotherapy. Psychodrama, Sociometry and Group WD - 62 DRAMATIC TEXTS / THERAPEUTIC TEXTS: DRAMATHERAPY AND SUPERVISION OF TRAUMATIC GRIEF IN THE WORKPLACE WD - 61 VICISSITUDES FAMILY PSYCHOTHERAPY: GROUP OF COMMUNICATION IN THE FAMILY Carlos AEPSP - Assi. Est Psicanalitica SP - - AEPSP - Assi. Est Psicanalitica SP in psychotherapy. in the private life of families analysed of the roles of the It intents to discuss the performance distortions, father, mother and children, the possible full of conflict blockages and the affective and in the relationship interlacements that happens along time between each member of the family. burst in crime, in daily family situations, what could violence and delinquency. family, depressive family, psychotic family and psychopathic family. The family psychotherapy is presented as a possibility of transformation of each member after discovering an individual meaning for their existence, resulting in the recognition by the other, what may lead to changes in the group as a whole. Maluly Pacheco WD - 60 The process in psychodrama as illuminated by contemporary thinking in neurobiology and developmental psychology. happens step by step, collaborating for the expression step by step, collaborating happens the emotions that cause and repressed of the trapped fluency With the of vitality and depression. person’s loss becomes a responsible the individual of the emotions the process, broadening his/her development agent for III – of his/her attitudes. and freedom consciousness Within organizations the Applications - Organization; solutions for one or more specific Method propitiates area. It is called Intervention. themes inside a chosen of personnel belonging to a single The group is composed area at the same time.; The duration or to more than one The process uses dynamics, is is usually of 6 months. and reaches more depth in conflict longer in its duration It is a special approach in the handling solutions. - Health; psychotherapy. It keeps a accurate of individual or group pathologies. The protagonist is the eye to go beyond the psychotherapist. Nothing reflex of all of us, including Education; Course is separate from anything. All is one. - in Organizational on Group Themes; Specialization Course on Therapy: 4 modules; Introductory of the caretaker”; Bioenergetics Course “Taking care tenants that live Workshop “SELFS: Get to know the Vilma Chiorlin within you”; IV – CURRICULUM; Maria Certified in Psychologist, Psicodramatist (ABPS); Analysis Bioenergetics (International Institute Bionergetic this Association); - New York - USA is also member of Biosynthesis Certified l in Studious Biosynthesis (Center in Biodance International - Hidden - Switzerland); Certified (Brazilian (Instituto Paulista de Biodança); Harmonicist Transpersonal and Musical Conservatory); New Reichian, applications Organizational Psychotherapist; Conducts applications of the Chiorlin Velloso Method; Supervises Therapeutics; of Organizational Therapy and of Clinical Institute of Biosynthesis Supervisor for the Brazilian Method Chiorlin Biosynthesis; Created and developed the Has applied her Velloso of Organizational Therapy; Scania - Vabis, Method for Volkswagen of Brazil, Polienka, Ática, Autolatina, Phillips, ZF of Brazil, Rhodia, Chrysler Bank of General Motors, Psi-editorial, Daimler Brazil and Portugal, Dupont of Brazil, São Paulo’s Mêtro (Subway); Has presented Organizational Therapy in Strassbourg, Marseilles and Palma de Mayorca; Leads Organizational Therapy Courses. Is author of the book “The Construction of the Organizational Therapy” and joint author of the book the “Organizational Therapy”. Presently studying Organizational Systemic Constellation. Recognized by Regional Council of Psychology as Specialist in Organization and Clinic. Is an International Consultant in Portugal and Italy. Invited Teacher in the Lumen Institute of Ribeirão Preto, where she teaches Bioenergetics and Biosynthesis. Has presented the Chiorlin Method as a Psychotherapeutic line at the International Biosynthesis Congress, in Sal- vador, Bahia. WD 186 shington SchoolofPsychiatry - -; AND UNCONSCIOUSLIFEOFTHEGROUP ISSUES ANDTRAUMASONTHECONSCIOUS THE IMPACTOFTHERAPIST´SLIFE WD -63 theatre. of ritualizedclosure,homologoustoahealingact can shareasagroupandresolvethedramatic“whatif” therapy, inparticularworkwithtraumaticgrief.They techniques, withsomeoftheirlifeexperiencesfrom to fosterself-confidence oflaypeople in theirown allowing ittoflowfreelyamong allthatstandtobenefit; the concentrationofinformation amongeliteprofessional, dependency toonethatfosters autonomy,todisperse as theneedtochangemodel fromonewhichgenerates therapy capableofaddressing head-onsuchchallenges the processofglobalization, requiresnewmodelsof level oftension,despairandmentalsuffering. fears andirrationalactionsonlyservetoheightenthe to deep-seatedsocietalconflictandviolence.Resulting social exclusion,suchasinNortheastBrazil,givingraise esteem arespeciallytroublingincontextsofpovertyand WEBS COMMUNITY THERAPY:BUILDINGSOCIAL CS01 / PRE-CONGRESS COURSES/ confronting theimpairedtherapist. limits ofresponsibilitythetherapeuticcommunityin participants alsowilladdresstheresponsibilityand aging therapist,itisexpectedthattheworkshop family members.Indiscussinglifechallengesfacingthe to illness,eitherofthetherapistortherapist´s impending hospitalizationsoranticipatedabsencesdue inform groupmembersandindividualpatientsof interaction willbeexpectedastopicssuchwhento address thesechallengestogroupleadership.Alively approaches representedbytheparticipants,aswe of groupparticipants,aswelltherangetheoretical group facilitatorswilldrawontheculturalbackgrounds including illness,disability,anddeathoflovedones.The the therapist´sdisclosureofmajorlifechallenges, addition wewillconsiderdifferingperspectivesregarding of strivingtomakeconsciouswhatisunconscious.In unconscious groupprocesses,recognizingthenecessity We alsowillexplorewaystoaccessthegroup´s group´s consciousandunconsciousgroupprocesses. of waysthatthetherapist´slifeexperiencesimpact lives ofthegroupmembers.Wewillconsidervariety dying inthelifeofthegrouptherapist,aswell Group - PRÉ-CONGRESSO Maurine KelberKelly That manypoorregionhavebeensuddenlythrustinto Problems ofabandonment,insecurity,andlossself- Adalberto Barreto This groupwillfocusonissuesofaging,illness,and 1 ; Sheila HandlerResnick ; PRE-CONGRESO 2 Georgetown 2 - 1 Wa- collective action. Whatisneeded developing confirms thatsolutionstofamily crisesareembeddedin politician. one individualorfromadistant (Andoftenuncommitted) solutions toone’sillsarethought tocomeexternallyfrom individualistic clinicalmodeloftherapy,wherethe much moreinthe“humanties”.Itisleavingbehind is calledforinvestinglessinthephysicalspaceand the awakeningof“culturalbelonging”sentiment.What reinforce affectiveandsocialties.Suchbondingpermits reality, valuedandempoweredfinally the group,whoneedsonlytobe“awakened”their group itself.Nevershouldthetherapistgivesolutionsto questions, callingforththetherapeuticcapacityof professionals, giventhats/heistrainedonlytoraise this reason,communitytherapycanbeconductedbynon- and theemergenceofinnovationsself-solutions.For responsibility, thevaluingofgroup’sownresources the circulationofinformation,cultivatingco- interpretation. His/herroleistoaskquestions.Thisallows identify failuresorweaknessesnoranalyzemake entire therapy; Such probingsetsinmotionadynamicprocessforthe in yourlifeandwhatdidyoudotoovercometheproblem?” key question:”Whohasexperiencedsomethinglikethis produced bytheexperienceofeachparticipant,askinga that thetherapeuticteamseekstoelicitknow-how or familyviolence.Itisfromthisreal-lifeproblemsituation conflict, suicideattempt,unemployment,discrimination member suchasthedelinquencyofason,marital be “aproblemsituation”presentedbyacommunity solidarity tosupportfragileindividualsandfamilies; group tocreatetiesandconstructingsocialnetworksof problems areraisedanddiscussed,thuspermittingthe divided andstrategiestoconfront,copeovercome spaces”, wheretheweightofdifficultiesandsufferingis fails, itiscriticaltostimulatecommunitiesbe“sharing resources, generallyneglectedordevalued; group’s ownindividualandfamilyvaluescultural in thecontextofurbanpovertyshouldbebuiltupon valuable lessonswerelearned: proposed. therapy, calledTheSystemicCommunityTherapy,is of Brazil,acommunitycenteredapproachto developing capitalcityofFortaleza(2million)inNortheast 280.000), locatedontheperipheryofpoor,yetrapidly the urbanslumcommunity(favela)ofQuatroVaras(Pop. clinical approachtoacommunityparticipationparadigm. group’s livedexperienceandtoexpandtheindividualistic and tovaluepopularcompetenceacquiredthroughthe competencies; toreviveculturalknowledgeofancestors; In sum,experiencewithpoor Braziliancommunities 5. Itisindispensabletocreatespacespromoteand 4. Thecommunitytherapistshouldneitherattemptto 3. thestartingpointforcommunitytherapyshould 2. becausethecommunityreactswherefamily 1. instrumentstostimulatecreativetherapeuticaction In theprocessofcreatingthisapproachanumber Based onmorethan19yearsoffieldexperiencein WD 187 is a cornerstone in human solidarity Göran Ahlin Kate Bradshaw Tauvon The concept of Jose Fonseca way In this workshop we will discuss a systematized Jorge Burmeister Natacha Navarro Roldan culture and its The workshop focus on the legacy of The workshop focus on the legacy of culture in all Mónica Velarde David Gutmann for students, this workshop During the pre-Congress to work with psychodrama in individual psychotherapy to work with psychodrama in individual this method the (Psychodrama à deux). Learn how in of director and psychotherapist expands the roles for both the in- auxiliary ego. This workshop is suitable dividual and group practitioner. consequences for individual and social development. It illustrates how to approach and connect dreams, biography and group processes with the social and historical dimension of each member of the group. It will use experimental learning skills and applied psychodramatic and group analistic means. One of the issues of mayor attention will be the question of gender development and culture. of us and its consequences for individual and social development. One of the main issues will be the question of gender development and culture. ethics based on values from the large religions, from is designed to offer to students opportunities to explore is designed to offer and reflection what is the role, aim through experience consultant. Sessions called and task of an organisational opportunities for reflections around “Dialogue” will open this role will be explored and this theme; while working sessions in which lived experienced through brought by the students and institutional experiences out and clarified. The following the staff are worked during the workshop: themes may be approached institutional transformation; practice transformation and transference of consultation; the consultant as the Other; desire for and processes; contract for a consultation; within institution… CS08 DILEMMAS OF SOLIDARITY IN PSYCHOTHERAPY CS07 INSIDE US THE INVISIBLE ROOTS: THE WAR AND AT OUR NEATH CS04 CONSULTATION* LEARNING AS THE ROLE TO INTRODUCTION CONSULTANT CS05 - RELATIONSHIP PSYCHOTHERAPY ROLES OF CHANGING HATS IN THE MANY PSYCHODRAMA Celia Riskin Dorly Kamkhagy The idea is to put the emphasis both upon experiential Beginning with some theory about building context Seven steps in communicational tools and coaching. exercises to There are some experiential MAIN TEACHING OBJECTIVES :Check in and check Responsibility. Time management. Betty Svartman Marcio Chevis Svartman by experiences To establish via knowledge gained in the To present, to analyze and to discuss situations simultaneous Group experiments demonstrating the learning and Analysis and discussion of clinical, As a result of this presentation, participants will: of this presentation, As a result in a families living more effectively with 1. Work therapy, in a way that 2. Conceptualize community incorporate layperson’s cultural 3. Learn to value and and didactic learning. looking for the special meaning of learning and responsibility. better the theory that are going to be understand developed during the workshop. out. Building context, team building, communicational techniques and tools. conducted with the actual group, the existence of two conducted with the actual group, the the simultaneous levels of mind operation, demonstrating levels – the basic action of the conscious and unconscious hypothesis of psychoanalysis. universes where clinical, learning and organizational BY GROUP APPREHENSION VIA THE TOOLS OFFERED the dynamic and ANALYSIS permits the alteration of observed productivity of the group. To link the phenomena of group and discussed with the theoretical concepts analysis. levels of mind operation of the conscious and unconscious and exposition of groupanalysis’ tools. leads to a organizational situations where this approach of the group. new dynamic and changes the productivity CS03 BUILDING LEARNING COMMUNITIES INSIDE ORGANIZATIONS HOW TO CONSTRUCT BRIDGES BETWEEN INDIVIDUALS, TEAMS AND THE WHOLE WORKING GROUP? CS02 UNDERSTANDING OF THE PSYCHOANALYSIS THE DIFERENT WORKING THE GROUP AND DIFERENT WORKING AREAS POSSIBILITIES IN mechanisms to empower each individual and each family, individual and each to empower each mechanisms problems with daily its own “lived experience” to set forth to the thereby contributing real-life solutions, and their of all involved. and growth mutual enrichment contact of poverty and social exclusion contact of poverty and encourages hope , cooperation defuses mutual blame and solidarity social networks in therapeutic actions. competencies, and CS 188 as artmaterial,bodymovement,danceandmusic. The workshopwillusevariousexpressionoutletssuch unconscious duetswe’reboundtocreateorrepeat. do elicitcertainaffectsorresponsesinusandwhich ambition, tryingtodepictwhichattitudesintheother try tounderstandtheintersubjectivityofenvyand the otherasself-objectofourneedsoramirror.We’ll ambitions, ourfearsofsuccessandfailure,therole We’ll learnmoreaboutourexpressedorarrested creation ofspecificduetsinthesameorcross-gender. that affectourattitudesinenvyandtheunconscious culture andgender. powerful emotionspertaintoearlyfamilydynamics, behaviors acquiredintheuseandmisuseofthose painful danceandforwhichreasons.Attitudes unclear whichoftheprotagonistsstartsdestructive, Itisusually Envy needsanimagothatisbeingenvied. BEING ENVIEDINSAMEORCROSS-GENDER AMBITION ANDGENDER:DUETSOFENVY/ THE INTERSUBJECTIVITYOFENVY, CS09 with thetheme. group-analytic approachesconsecutivelyuponwork workshop, wherewewillapplysociodramaticand welcome youtothisexperientialpre-congress temporary spaceforexploringtheseissuesfurtherwe and intrinsicintherapyitself.Aimingtocreatea same time solidarity necessaryfortherapeuticwork surrounding contemporarysociety.Wealsoconsider systems. Weconsiderpsychotherapyimmersedinits from variouspolitical,organizationalandeconomical solidarity withthoseinneed increasing amountsofclashesbetweenneedsfor neral aswellinourtherapeuticworkexperienced We whoarrangethisworkshophaveinsocietyge- major philosophiesandideologicalframesofreference. network ofthe contemporaryfamily. formulations aboutthefraternal functionintherelational constitute thebasisfor constructionoftheoretical fraternal ties. Thegroupexperiences,inturn,will vidual experiencesoftheparticipants inrelationtotheir Thegroupwillbeconducted basedontheindi- didactic. proposal involvestwodimensions:experientialand the “rediscovery”ofcommunityorigin. The SOCIODRAMA OFFRATERNALTIES MOTHERLAND, BUTTHEBROTHERLAND: NEITHER THEFATHERLANDNOR CS10 In thisworkshopwe’llexplorethevariousdynamics Envy getsactivatedwithinintersubjectiveduets. Avi Berman Leyla Navaro This isasociodramafocusingonfraternaltiesand Maria ReginaFrança Luiz AlthenfelderSilva Maria AmáliaFallerVitale problematic forreasonsbothextrinsicto andboundariesvalues andatthe DYNAMIC GROUPPSYCHOTHERAPY(STDGP) CHANGES ANDCHALLENGES:SHORTTERM CS13 FAMILY THERAPY:ANINTRODUCTION CS12 INTERPERSONAL CONNECTION THE DREAMANDDREAMTELLINGAS CS14 psychodrama asonauthorsfromothertheoreticalfields. concerning theproposedthemewillbebasedasmuchon psychodramatic resources. Thetheoreticalreflections socio-dramatic models. considered, withexperientialactivitiesofnarrativeand approaches ofPost-modernFamilyTherapywillbe relationship danceinterandintra-familial.Distinct as asystemchangingoverthetime,emphasizing dilemmas. Therapy asapreventiveandtherapeuticapproachtofamily approach tofamily,presentingaactuallandscapeofFamily workshop offersacharacterizationofpost-modernsystemic configurations andthediversityofactualfamily,this communities and cultures will influence bothDreaming communities and cultureswillinfluence been neglectedasaprocess. Butconnectedindividual, Dreamtelling asaninterpersonal andintersubjectivehas been traditionallyconsidered tobeapersonalmatter, Traditionally,whileDreaminghas feelings andconflicts. possibility tofurtherelaborate not-enoughcontained opportunity isavailable,Dreamtellingwillbethenext emotions bytheDreamer.Later,whenaninterpersonal processing ofexcessivelyExcitingandThreatening seems tobeclinicalimportant.Dreamingistheautonomic experiential. therapist. Theworkshopset-upisbothdidacticand of limitationtimeandtheactivestance core principles,beingafocusedtreatment,theeffect be describedandspecialattentionwillgiventoits short termdynamicgrouppsychotherapy(STDGP)will didactic andexperiential stance ofthetherapist.Theworkshopset-upisboth treatment, theeffectoflimitationtimeandactive will begiventoitscoreprinciples,beingafocused this treatmentmodelwillbedescribedandspecialattention group anddifferenttreatmentsettings.Intheworkshop important andusefultreatmentoptionforabroadtarget Time-limited STDGPismoreandacceptedasan there isademandformorecureandcarelessmoney. The groupprocesswillbedevelopedthrough This workshopoffersareflexivecontextaboutfamily Beginning fromtheconsiderationofdifferent Marilene Grandesso Maria RitaD’AngeloSeixas The distinctionbetweenDreamingandDreamtelling Robi Friedman In thisworkshopthetreatmentmodeloftime-limited In ourglobal,quickchangingandcost-consciousworld Marja vanAkenderMeer CS 189 Giovanna Cantarella Kurt Husemann and didactic The objective of the experiential part. - Scientific references for the didactic Hopper, K. D. Brown, G. Cantarella, E. The themes addressed will be: in an - The intercultural group dynamics defence - Individual, group and social - Identity, group belonging, social belonging, - The social unconscious. - New social anxieties in globalisation proces- Brief worshop description: Alternation of The methodology of the workshop is the one Experiential sessions allow to explore Didactic sessions will complete “the learning Yvette Datner course is taught Psychodrama This Organizational the best practices and results The course presents workshop proposed is to offer an group setting is to offer an workshop proposed issues for exploring transcultural and intercultural starting from the here and now group exchanges in an international setting. C. Rouchy. Husemann, R. Kaes, M. Pines, J. intercultural setting mechanisms to the traumatic confronting with different cultures: (immigration, emigration. etc). ses. experiential and didactic sessions developed by EATGA AEATG (European Association of Transcultural Groupanalysis) since 1984. transcultural issues being personally emotionally involved in confronting with different countries’ participants, speaking different mother tongues.The traumatic effect of being without our usual cultural reference points and consequent defence mechanisms will be addressed. from experience” with theoretical knowledge with its own psychodramatic didactic method and didactic method and psychodramatic with its own the practices to be followed in focus on the best prejudices and idolatries. companies, demystifying Psychodrama as a In Brazil, the Organizational has been method, called “behavioral’, presential ugly little duck” of organizational considered the “the sellection and training & research methods, the reputation of provoking tears development, with down, when, in reality it’s and of putting people relationships, the healthier purpose aims at and positive changes. strengthening of roles enterprises. It of Organizational Psychodrama in contextualizes socionomy, sociometry, sociodynamics and the and sociatry, and it organizes the knowledge methodology referred. CS18 OF ORGANIZATIONAL PRACTICES THE BEST COMPANIES IN THE PSYCHODRAMA CS19 TRANSCULTURE AND TRAUMA Theda Basso Aidda Pustilnik Dinâmica Energética do Psiquismo (DEP) is a therapeutic It proposes (1) a body experience that releases the Dinâmica Energética do Psiquismo School (DEP) Sue Daniel Role Theory The Teaching, Learning and Practice of learning The focus of this workshop is on the teaching, Sergio Perazzo It’s about psychodramatic a practical and theoretical group practice, that intends to promote conscious awareness and the transformation of the cultural information imprinted in the body, aiming at a full expression of the essential being both on personal and social levels. energetic flow and its hindrances that can be perceived on the many levels of awareness of the human being; (2) the registering of this perception on a map that offers the means to deepen the therapeutic work, liberating the impregnated cultural material to find new meanings; (3) finally, the theoretic understanding of the DEP‘s methodology. proposes an experiential work aiming at the conscious perception of the body’s energetic flow and the transformation of the impregnated cultural information within it; and also a further theoretic understanding of its methodology. and practice of role theory. Role Theory provides an Role Theory provides and practice of role theory. and all aspects integrated framework incorporating any It is applicable in any of the psychodramatic method. life. The use of discipline, field or situation in everyday approach. This imagination is central to the role theory didactic teaching. is an experiential workshop with some role analysis, role Participants may expect to learn about way. mapping and evaluation in a creative activity, using the group emergents to visualize and live activity, using the in status nascendi with an exclusivy theoretical aspects privileging the vision, contemporary psychodramatic since the last Brazilian contribution to the psychodrama 30 years. CS17 PERSONAL BODY THERAPY - FROM FIELD TOWARDS CULTURAS MORFIC CS16 A ROLE BEING IN THE HERE AND NOW: THEORY APROACH CS15 CONTRIBUTION TO THE THE BRAZILIAN PSYCHODRAMA CONTEMPORARY and Dreamtelling. And Dreamtelling will in his turn will in And Dreamtelling and Dreamtelling. groups. individuals and reciprocally connected influence the try to link between we will also In the workshop with the on the relationship its influence Dream’s past, used to will be also and its future. Dreams audience Relations and different levels of communication exemplify approach to pathology using 4 Disorders – a new interpersonal categories. CS 190 supportive group. experience felt in theatmosphere ofawarmand process ofchangecanbearichandrewarding focus ofpsychodramasusedintheworkshop.The to lookatoldpatterns,painsandblockageswillbethe This interfaceofwantingtobeourselvesand don’t necessarilywanttochange.Iothersto.” coming intotherapysay,“Ijustwanttobeme.I CHANGE PSYCHODRAMA ANDTHEPROCESSOF CS21 discussing theoryandapplication. sessions and1reviewreflectionsessionfor There willbe7experiential confidentiality ofthegroup. the boundariesoftimeandspace: 3.Respectthe Describe onesexperienceofselfinthegroup:2.Keep has threeguidelines. Participants areaskedto:1. therapists, organizationalconsultantsandgroupleaders group leadership. Thisexperientialworkshopfor unconscious lifeoftheentiregroupleadstomoreskillful individual andinterpersonalinteractionsreflectthe understanding ofgrouplife. Understandinghowthe and objectrelationstheorycanfacilitatethe Transactional analysiscombinedwithgroup-as-a-whole be abletopracticeself-descriptionwhilelearninghow In thistwice-yearlyexperientialgroupparticipantswill understanding theunconsciousdynamicsofagroup. one’s internalexperiencetooneselfiskey group leaderorconsultantrecognizinganddescribing psychotherapy andrelationships. Forthetherapist, adult life. Itisthefoundationofsuccessin experience toothersisoneofthebasicrequisites EXPLORATION THE INNERANDOUTERWORLDS:AGROUP CS20 associate and toadmire. relationships. Theintegrative approachistoassist, or. Preconceptionisthe poisonofthehuman level whichdoesnotrepresent beingsuperiororinferi- you knowtheretheonesabove, beloworatthesame know andtheonesyoudo not know.Withintheones other. Withinthesimilarpeoplethere,onesyou from heavymetaltransformintogold. fundamentals istoworkthehumanrelationship-which be. Beingtheeducationbasicallyrelational,oneofits the IntegratedCitizenthatachildandstudentmight RELATIONS PHILOSOPHER STONEOFTHEHUMAN WHO LOVES,EDUCATES:THE CS22 The couragetochangeisachallenge.Manypeople Marcia Karp Learning torecognizeanddescribeone’sinternal Frances Bonds-White People canbesimilarordifferentbetweeneach Parents andeducatorsareimportantarchitectsof Içami Tiba PROCESSES PSYCHODRAMA ANDGROUPTHERAPY ACTING YOURINNERMUSIC:MUSICIN CS23 IMPLEMENTATION FROM EXPERIENCETODESIGNAND TRAINING INSTITUTEINGROUPWORK: DEVELOPING ANINTERNET-ASSISTED CS24 strongest differences. group. storming enactments aproaches inthecontext offully-realized innovative imagery, musicimprovisation,andother techniques integratedintopsychodrama.Musicand in awidevarietyofdynamicandcreativemusical music backgroundisneededforparticipation. to applyintheirclinicalpractice,andnoprevious of TheFather”. and thedivided-self,andmanymore. such as musicaldialogue,musical modeling,music and projectivemusicimprovisation. in indigenousworldhealingtraditions. between psychodramaandmusictherapy therapy processes. integrated into psychodramaandrelatedgroup participants inawidevarietyofmusicaltechniques an internet-assisted program. events instructuralandcommunicational designof formulating andtransforming thecriticallearning theoretical positionsare invited toparticipatein scrutinize thepremisesin the illustrativematerial. approaches. Participationwillbeencouragedto demonstrate howtheseaspectscanfitintovarious established coursewillbeusedtoforgelinksand critical dialogue.Illustrativematerialfroman from experientialmaterial,theoreticalprinciplesand in establishingacommonmodelwillbetheextracted program ingroupworktraining.Thegenericelements design anddevelopmentofaninternet-assisted collaborative workinestablishingaframeworkfor Third step:FinalConsiderations. Second step:Dramatizetheconvivialof Goal: Minimizetheexistingdifferencesin Workshop BriefDescription:Firststep:Brain Experiential workshopthatwillinvolveparticipants 5. Allparticipantswilllearnmusicaltechniques 4. Closingmusicaldramatizationof”TheWords 3. Psychodramasessionsincludingtechniques 2. Musicalwarmupsincludingmusicandimagery Introduction willdemonstrate connections This experiential workshop willinvolve Joseph Moreno Therapists, studentsand trainers fromdifferent This workshopoffersanopportunityfor Assie Gildenhuys CS 191 Esther G. Stone for One of the most powerful learning experiences are important These basic group psychotherapy skills Anne M. Slocum McEneaney This workshop will provide a broad overview of the The etiology, psychodynamics and interpersonal Dena Baumgartner spontaneous atmosphere we will In a creative and with the This workshop is to familiarize the student The other of myself and the Other of culture A Other of culture of myself and the The other group therapists is to become a member of a small group group therapists is to become a member participants examining its own processes. As a member, and barriers of gain personal understanding of the tasks familiar with “joining” a group. Members will become member and dynamic and analytic processes including and development, leader contributions to group formation transferences (resistances, pairing, boundaries, defenses, learning will be and counter transferences). Experiential integrated with theory. orientation in conducting groups, regardless of theoretical or patient population. spectrum of eating and body image issues and how group psychotherapy can be especially powerful in treating these concerns. We will discuss etiology, psychodynamics, and the group interpersonal learning so crucial to recovery from eating issues. While mostly based on teaching and dialogue, the course will include an experiential group to help us explore and understand the connections between interpersonal concerns and food/body thoughts. aspects of the spectrum of eating and body image concerns will be discussed and demonstrated, especially in relation to the role of group treatment in recovery. Teaching/Dialogue/Experiential. engage in an experiential and didactic exchange of the engage in an experiential student will be familiarized The psychodrama method. and philosophy of psychodrama. with the theory, history to sociometry and role theory. Time also will be given A and students will be given time to drama will be directed techniques as well as the use of explore psychodrama objective of this workshop is A main the social atom. understanding that students will walk away with a clearer of psychodrama, its power and its healing. theory, history and philosophy of psychodrama. A dra- be given time to ma will be directed and students will well as the use of explore psychodrama techniques as the social atom. Lacanian perspective on the subject, the unconscious perspective on the Lacanian the designed to explore A workshop and culture. and the group. of desire in the individual dynamics CS29 - Basic in Group Psychotherapy CS30 GROUP TREATMENT OF EATING DISORDERS CS28 AND “YOU” THE PSYCHODRAMA GRADUATE STUDENT Macario Giraldo In this workshop, two thirds of it experiential and one Sabar Rustomjee more persons, Supervision is a journey of three or of ‘safe space Containment, leading to an experience The workshop will be primarily experiential, with a a relevant history, the collecting The art of Rubens Kignel Liane Zink is body psychotherapy with the body in The work I, You and We, with and The relationship between: we will use techniques of In this workshop The dance the music “the 5 rhythms” of Gabrielle of of the body, Reestablishing the flow and vibration third didactic, participants will be exposed and later informed on the dynamics of desire and its manifestations in the individual, the group and society. Concepts such as: the other, the Other, object a, sexuation and culture, the imaginary, the symbolic and the real will be discussed. filled with emotions, feelings, knowledge and ideas in a filled with emotions, feelings, knowledge for constant sound theoretical framework. It allows knowing and movement, periods of oscillation between darkness. not knowing, periods of discovery and between the ‘, needs to occur in parallel process transmitted to getting supervisor and supervisee, and the client. theoretical analytically oriented framework. expressed emotions, containing( embracing) of all keeping in mind the vulnerabilities , boundary issues etc. will be part of the training towards becoming a competent supervisor. very important, because we all know how much history all know how much because we very important, that might be help or might be an there is in the body inconvenient problem. of vital importance to the essential in the body it will be of the individual’s body and conscious deepening then in resources for armours, transforming transformation. body psychotherapy like grounding, contemporaneous with the objective to reestablish centering and contact in the here and now, moment of a body plow focus book. change, as Daniel Stern puts in his last Roth will be played for integration, and in- warming up work with body dividual deepening, after we will group. exercises in pairs, trios and the whole of one’s self, an we wish for a better comprehension and a learning individual development of each participant on body psychotherapy. CS27 THE other OF MYSELF AND THE OTHER OF CULTURE: A Lacanian perspective on the subject, the unconscious, and culture CS26 Reality in Supervision - The Art of Introducing a Culture of Containment CS25 PSYCHOTHERAPY OF GROUP BODY A SIGHT Index of Authors/ Índice de Autores/ Índice de Autores

Abadi, R...... WD - 23 Barbas, M. C. M. V...... PA - 53.3, PO - 01.3 Abdo, C. H. N...... PA - 07.3, PA - 27.1, Barbosa, I. R. B...... WS - 10 PO - 02.4, PO - 10.3 Bareicha, L. C. F...... PO - 04.4, PP - 04 Afrange, E...... PO - 10.4 Bareicha, P...... PA - 09.3, PO - 04.4, PP - 04 Aggarwal, S. K...... KL - 04 Barreto, A. P...... VI - 06.1 Aguirre, B...... PA - 09.2 Barreto, I. O...... WS - 07 Ahlin, G...... WD - 42 Barreto, M. R...... PO - 08.6, WD - 33 Aidar, J...... PA - 10.2, PA - 45.1 Barros, A. P. R...... PA - 24.1 Aiello-Vaisberg, T. M. J...... PA - 04.2, PA - 10.3, Barros, C. A. S. M...... PA - 58.3 PO - 11.7 Baruch, A. G. F...... WD - 47 Alexandraki, D...... PA - 59.2 Barzel, A...... WD - 12 Aliatti, I...... PA - 25.1, PA - 30.3 Basterrechea, M. J...... PA - 14.2 Almeida Prado, J...... PO - 02.3, PO - 05.2 Batista, M. A...... PO - 08.1, PP - 13, WD - 09 Almeida, A. C...... PA - 04.1 Battegay, R...... SP - 02 Almeida, E...... PA - 52.2 Baumgartner, D. D...... WD - 36 Alvares, M...... PO - 01.1 Becerril, C...... WD - 62 Alves, M. S. C. F...... PO - 08.3 Beck, R...... PP - 05 Anastopoulos, G...... WD - 19 Becker Jr., B...... PA - 42.3 Ancona-Lopez, L...... PA - 16.2, PO - 08.1 Benevides Pinto, A. C...... PA - 49.1 Andrade, A. S...... PA - 55.1 Ben-Noam, S...... PP - 05 Andrade, C. C...... WD - 16 Beraquet, M. I. G...... PA - 33.2 Andre, M. A...... WS - 08 Berger, M...... PP - 09, WD - 38 Andreatta, C...... PA - 22.2 Bergmann, U...... KL - 02 Angelopoulos, A...... PA - 30.1, PA - 41.1 Berman, A...... WD - 38 Antonieto, M. C. C...... PA - 44.3 Bernardes, M. P...... WS - 43 Antonio, R...... PO - 06.3, WD - 02 Bertussi, M. F. F...... CO - 14 Aranovich, F...... PO - 08.7, PP - 11 Bezerra, A. L. Q...... PO - 06.2, PO - 10.1 Araujo, E. C...... PA - 44.3 Billeci, R...... WD - 51 Arcieri, J. B. C...... PA - 46.3 Billow, R. M...... CO - 01 Ariam, S...... WS - 04 Blank, C...... PO - 11.2 Armelin, L...... WD - 09 Blay Levisky, R...... WS - 01 Arruda, S...... PA - 63.3 Bonato, V. L...... CO - 05 Arruda, S. L. S...... PO - 09.8 Bond, E. L. C...... PA - 14.1, PO - 04.2 Asberg, M...... PA - 15.2 Borchardt, R. S. S...... PO - 05.7 Assis Rudge, D...... PA - 35.2, PO - 01.2, Borgeaud, B. H...... WD - 51 PO - 08.5 Borges, N. M...... PA - 44.3 Assis, L. P. de ...... CO - 05, WS - 27 Bragante, L. A...... PA - 46.3, WD - 34 Astete Salazar, M. C...... WD - 56 Brandao, C. R...... KL - 03 Avila, L. A...... PA - 08.2, PA - 59.3 Brandao, N. P...... PA - 31.2 Azevedo, K. R...... PA - 44.3 Brandes, H...... PA - 57.2 Bacha, A. S...... PA - 52.1 Brasil, S. M. P...... PA - 53.2 Bafaloukos, D...... PA - 01.1 Brasiliano, S...... PA - 03.3, PP - 07, PP - 31 Baini, M. C. M...... PA - 58.3 Bregani, V...... PA - 08.3 Balestra, S...... PA - 56.3 Brito, V. C. A...... PO - 06.6, PP - 25, PP - 28 Bandeira, M...... PO - 10.6 Brody, H...... KL - 01 Baptista, T. T...... PO - 08.2, PO - 11.8 Brofman, G...... PA - 58.3 Baraldi, G. da S. B...... WS - 27 Broide, E. E...... PP - 24

192 Broide, J...... PA - 23.1 Cicco, A. L...... PA - 18.2, PP - 23 Buchbinder, M. J...... PP - 22, WD - 54 Cigognini, M. A...... PA - 40.2 Buchele, B...... PP - 05 Ciornai, S...... PP - 27, WD - 35 Bulut, I...... PA - 06.2, PA - 46.2 Civallero, J. A...... PO - 08.7, PP - 11 Burlini, A...... PP - 01 Cobelo, A...... PP - 07 Burmeister, J...... PP - 15, WS - 35 Coelho, L. M. E...... WD - 55 Bustos, D. M...... WS - 05 Cohen, A. C. A...... PA - 49.2, PA - 62.2 Caceres, N. C...... WS - 31 Colli, M...... PA - 03.2 Calil, R. C. C...... PA - 63.3, PO - 09.8 Colombo, S. F...... WS - 51 Calvente, C. F...... CO - 03 Contel, J. O. B...... PA - 25.2, PA - 57.3 Camargo, L...... PP - 16 Contro, L. C...... PA - 36.3 Camarotti, M. H...... CO - 13, PA - 37.1 Coraucci, A. P...... PO - 02.1 Camino, U...... WD - 32 Corbella, S...... PP - 01 Campolim de Almeida, C. M...... CO - 11 Coronel, L. C. I...... PA - 58.3 Camps, C. I. C. M...... PA - 04.2 Costa, A. C...... PO - 09.1 Cantarella, G...... PA - 18.2, PP - 23, WS - 14 Costa, S. R...... PO - 11.2 Caovilla, H. H...... PA - 48.2 Cramer Azima, F. J...... PP - 12, WD - 04 Capparelli, A. B. F...... PA - 06.1 Crasto, M. B...... PA - 48.2, PO - 11.2 Caram, C...... VI - 04.1 Cruciani, P...... PA - 51.3, WS - 14 Cardoso Neto, A. V...... PA - 36.2, VI - 02.1 Cruz, M. S...... PO - 01.1 Cardoso, C. L...... PA - 53.1, PO - 06.1, Cukier, R...... PP - 15, WS - 16 PO - 08.4 Cunha, A. M. A. L...... SP - 05, WD - 52 Carlos, S. A...... PP - 06 Cunha, D. F...... PA - 22.1 Carmo, M...... WD - 16 Cuschnir, L...... PA - 10.1, PA - 18.2, PP - 23 Carpilovsky, J. C...... PA - 44.2 Dal´pizol, A...... PA - 25.1 Carpiovsky, J. C...... PP - 30 Daniel, S...... PP - 15 Carrijo, F. A...... PO - 02.1 Darrault-Harris, I...... PA - 18.3, PA - 55.3 Carrozzo, N. L. M...... VI - 01.1 Datner, Y...... PO - 10.7 Carvalho, M. G. B...... PO - 08.3 Davoli, M. A...... PP - 13, PP - 21 Carvalho, S. S...... PA - 44.3 De Hoop, J...... PA - 02.1 Castanho, G...... PP - 16 De Inocencio, R...... PA - 05.2, WD - 32 Castello, A. L...... PO - 11.2 De Marino, C...... PA - 60.1, PP - 04 Castello-Branco, M...... PP - 20 De Polo, R...... PP - 01 Castro, E. H. B...... PO - 09.2 Desgualdo, D. M...... PA - 63.1 Castro, J...... PA - 33.1 Di Yorio, V. L...... WD - 45 Cattaneo, E...... PA - 08.3 Dias Baptista, M. C. V...... SP - 05, WD - 40 Cavia, G. C...... PO - 08.7, PP - 11 Dimopoulos, N...... PA - 39.1 Cemin, M. R...... PO - 09.7 Diniz, C...... PA - 53.2 Cepeda, N. A...... WS - 27 Do Vale, H...... PA - 53.2 Cesarino, A. C...... PA - 05.1, PP - 13, PP - 21 Doganer, I...... PA - 49.3 Chang, T...... PA - 31.3, PO - 05.5 Donati, D...... PA - 56.3 Chang, Y. L...... PO - 07.5 Drummond, J. R...... WS - 52 Chen, C...... PO - 03.8 Duclos, S. M...... PA - 32.3, PA - 52.1 Chen, C. C...... PA - 17.3, PO - 02.2 Durand, M...... PP - 31 Chen, C. M...... PA - 17.3 Echenique, M. C. L...... PA - 42.2 Chiao-Fen, H...... PO - 05.5 Eggers, M. A...... PA - 58.3 Chiorlin, M. V...... WD - 59 Elad, T...... WD - 29 Chirico, N...... PA - 58.1 Emilio, S. A...... PA - 28.3 Chouvier, B...... PA - 56.1 Espina Barrio, J. A...... PA - 23.2 Chronopoulou, L...... PA - 39.2, PA - 59.2 Esslinger, I...... PO - 11.2

193 Euthymiadou, O...... PA - 28.1 Ganança, M. M...... PA - 48.2 Evelin, H. B...... WS - 09 Gandini, R. C...... PA - 01.2, PO - 05.1 Faggioli, F...... PA - 22.2 Garcia, L. F...... PA - 02.3, PA - 47.1, PP - 24B Falivene Alves, L...... PP - 03, PP - 14 Garcia, M. E...... PA - 14.1 Faraco, C. B...... PA - 28.2 Gasbarro, M...... PO - 08.1 Farah, M...... WS - 31 Gasseau, M...... CO - 17, PP - 01, PP - 15 Faria, G. R...... PO - 11.2 Gayoso, T...... PA - 52.2 Faria, M. M. F...... PA - 53.3 Geller, M...... WD - 25 Farion, L. S...... WS - 13 Geller, S...... WD - 29 Fariss, S...... CO - 04 Gershoni, J...... WD - 43 Farmer, C. J...... WD - 25 Giaka, A...... PA - 59.2 Fava, S...... PP - 19, SP - 05 Giakoumakis, D...... VI - 07.1, WS - 44 Felisberto, A. C...... PA - 12.1 Gigliofiorito, T...... PA - 58.1 Feo, M. S...... WD - 13 Gildenhuys, A. A...... PP - 06 Fernandes, B. S...... PP - 10, WD - 21 Gilmore, M...... WD - 22 Fernandes, C. N. S...... PO - 10.2 Giordano, A...... WS - 47 Fernandes, M. B...... PP - 27 Giovanetti, G...... PA - 58.3 Fernandes, M. I. A...... PA - 13.3 Godolfim, C...... PA - 52.1 Fernandes, W. J...... PP - 10, WD - 21 Godoy-Castanho, P. C...... PA - 13.3, PA - 29.1 Ferrari, D. C. A...... CO - 16 Goffi Jr., F...... PA - 33.1, PP - 08 Ferreira, A. G...... PP - 30 Goldberg, M. C...... WD - 07 Ferreira, I. B...... CO - 14 Goldshmidt, D. Y...... PP - 20 Fiates, M...... PA - 16.3, PA - 52.1 Gomes, A. M. A...... PA - 31.1, PO - 08.3 Figueiredo, D. M...... PA - 04.3 Gomes, N. A...... PA - 20.2 Figueiredo, M...... PA - 52.3 Gomes, T. A. F...... PA - 44.3 Filgueira Bouza, M. S...... PA - 48.1 Gong, S...... PP - 21, WD - 05 Filidoro, O...... PO - 10.4 Gonzaga, A. P...... PP - 07 Filipini, R...... WD - 09 Gottlieb, L...... WS - 38 Fleury, H. J...... PA - 27.1, PP - 17 Grandesso, M...... PO - 08.6, WD - 33 Flint, S...... WD - 39 Greeb, M...... PP - 24, VI - 03.1 Florez, J. E. R...... PA - 21.3, PO - 08.1 Greka, E...... PO - 11.4 Fonseca, E...... PP - 17, WS - 29 Grubits, S...... PA - 18.3, PA - 55.3 Fontes, A. P...... PA - 54.2 Guedes, V...... PA - 53.3 Fontes, F. C. C...... PA - 17.1, WS - 42 Guimaraes Alfredo, L...... PA - 60.3, WS - 25 Forjaz Lesbaupin, L...... PA - 32.1, PO - 08.5 Guimaraes, A...... PA - 25.2 França, M. R. C...... WD - 45 Gurgel, M. T. A...... PA - 53.2 Franco Filho, O. M...... PA - 51.2 Gusso, L. P...... PA - 63.1 Franco, C...... PO - 07.7 Gutmann, D...... SP - 07 Franco, J. C...... PO - 08.7, PP - 11 Haguiara-Cervellini, N...... PO - 08.1 Franco, M. H...... VI - 02.2 Haire, A...... PA - 48.1 Frankel, B...... SP - 07 Harel, R...... WS - 30 Freire, M. C. A...... WD - 24 Hauser, U...... WS - 48 Freitas, A. L. R...... PP - 14 Hecht, J. B...... WD - 58 Freitas, L. V...... PP - 22 Henckel, M...... PO - 02.4 Freitas, M. A. A...... PO - 07.2 Herlofson, J...... PA - 15.2 Friedman, R...... SP - 06, WD - 28 Hoffmann, W...... PA - 12.3, PO - 06.7 Frigerio, E...... PA - 22.2 Holzman, L...... CO - 02 Fukui, L. F. G...... CO - 13, VI - 01.2 Honig, M...... PA - 16.1 Furgeri, L. M. B...... WS - 15 Ichikawa, J...... PO - 06.5 Furlan, V. I...... CO - 07 Illison, J. C...... PA - 20.2

194 Inbar, J...... SP - 03, WS - 41 Levisky, F. B...... WS - 01 Ishara, S...... PO - 10.6 Levy, L...... PA - 58.2, WD - 40 Island, T.k...... PP - 26 Liakou, C...... PA - 59.2 Izaurieta, M...... WD - 21 Lilienthal, L. A...... PP - 27 Japur, M...... PA - 13.2 Lim, S-L...... PA - 37.2 Jensen, L...... PO - 04.5 Lima, E. P. S...... PA - 53.2 Jhai, Z...... PO - 03.8 Lima, J. D...... PA - 44.2 Jimenez, L...... PP - 11 Lima, S. A...... PP - 20 Juia-Hsin, T...... PO - 05.5 Lima, S. M. B...... PO - 04.7 Kallipoliti, A...... PA - 59.2 Lin, H. Y...... PA - 27.2 Kamkhagi, D...... PA - 10.1, PP - 18 Linares, J. O...... CO - 04, CO - 08, SP - 07 Karp, M. M. A...... WD - 50 Lindgren, A...... PA - 15.2 Kayir, A...... PA - 07.1, PA - 44.1 Lino, H. C...... PA - 20.2 Kelly, M. K...... WD - 63 Liolios, M. D...... PA - 25.3, PA - 39.1, PA - 51.1 Kessler, N. P...... PA - 58.3 Lipman, L...... WD - 43 Khoury Biraben, D...... PO - 08.7, PP - 11 Liu, J. C...... PO - 07.5 Kibel, H. D...... PP - 12, WD - 03 Liu, Y...... PO - 03.8 Kim, L. M. V...... PA - 62.1 Ljubinkovic, S...... WD - 57 Kladi, A...... PA - 43.1 Locoselli, I. C...... PO - 11.2 Klein-Bicas, L...... PA - 50.3 Lopes, R. G. C...... PP - 18 Knobel, A. M...... PA - 26.1, PO - 08.2, PP - 15 Loutsos, S...... PA - 59.2 Kocak, A...... PA - 61.1 Macedo, R. M. S...... PA - 11.3, VI - 06.3 Kodato, S...... PO - 02.1 Maciel, M...... CO - 09, PP - 03, PP - 15, SP - 07 Kohlheimer, M...... WD - 53 Mackic, S...... PA - 22.3, WD - 06 Koleva, M. K...... PA - 19.2 Macuch, R. S...... PO - 04.6, VI - 02.3 Kostopoulou, N...... PA - 62.3 Magalhaes, P...... PA - 33.1 Koukis, A...... PA - 54.1, WD - 15 Maida, M. J. D...... VI - 04.2 Kremer, M. D...... PA - 29.3 Maiello, S...... PA - 58.1 Kritikou, M...... PA - 13.1, PA - 39.1 Malaquias, M. C...... PA - 32.2 Kuhn, A. M. B...... PA - 48.2 Maluf, M. F. M...... PO - 02.4 Kuo, C. C...... PO - 05.5 Malus, D...... PA - 22.2 La Rosa, G...... PA - 53.2 Mancuso, M. C...... PO - 08.7, PP - 11 Lacava, S...... PO - 08.1 Manna, R. E...... PA - 10.3, PO - 11.7 Lacerda, A. P. S. R...... PA - 44.3 Mannrich, L. G...... PA - 06.3, PP - 24 Lagarakis, S...... WD - 17 Mantzakou, T...... PA - 36.1 Laginestra Carlos, T. A...... WD - 61 Maranhao, A. L. S. A...... WD - 47 Laitano, H. V...... PA - 58.3 Marano, C...... PO - 08.7, PP - 11 Lam, C...... PA - 63.1, PP - 02 Marchetti, L. B...... CO - 13, VI - 01.2 Lampadiaris, P...... PA - 20.3, PA - 62.3 Marineau, R...... WD - 31 Landmann, R...... PO - 07.3, WS - 37 Marinho, A. M...... PA - 15.1, WS - 34 Lanna, F. G. J. S...... PO - 03.7 Marino, M. J...... PO - 08.1, PP - 19 Lavie, J...... PA - 38.1, WD - 39 Marques, G. M...... PA - 42.2, PA - 42.3 Leader, E...... WS - 21 Marra, M. M...... PP - 03, PP - 14, Lee, S. F. C...... PO - 07.5 PP - 21, SP - 05 Legeler, B.-R...... PA - 07.2 Marrra, M. R...... PO - 11.2 Leite Garcia, E...... PO - 04.1, WD - 10 Martin, M. A. F...... WS - 27 Leite, M. S...... PP - 16 Martinez-Bouquet, C. M...... WS - 49 Leite, S. J. S...... WD - 55 Martins, S. A. C...... PO - 05.7 Lema, C...... PP - 11 Mascarenhas, P...... PO - 05.3, PP - 13, WS - 36 Lerounis, C...... PA - 20.3 Massoni, C. G...... WS - 32

195 Mateus, M. A...... PO - 07.7 Neeman, E...... WD - 44 Mathias, H...... PA - 33.1 Neri, C...... WS - 14 Mathis, R. C. S...... WD - 56 Nery, M. P...... PA - 19.3 Mauro, M. R...... PA - 34.3, WS - 22 Neves, A. M. S...... PA - 12.2 Mazor, A. D...... PA - 16.1 Neves, S. M...... PA - 37.3 Mceneaney, A. M. S...... PP - 09 Nianiaha, A...... PA - 59.2 Medeiros, M...... PO - 06.2, PO - 10.1, Nicolaides, M...... PA - 25.1 PO - 10.2, PO - 11.3 Nicotra, M. G...... PO - 09.5, PO - 09.6 Mela, C...... PA - 01.1, PA - 13.1, PA - 25.3 Nogueira, L. A. C...... PO - 11.1 Melhado, V...... PA - 33.1 Nogueira-Martins, M. C. F...... PO - 05.3, PO - 08.1 Mello Filho, J...... PA - 08.1, PP - 30 Norgren, M. B. P...... WD - 35 Mendelssohn, F...... PP - 12, WS - 20 Noronha, M...... PP - 14, WS - 43 Mendes de Almeida, M...... PA - 63.2, PP - 02 Nunes, C...... PA - 50.1 Mendes Rosa, M. C...... VI - 04.3, WS - 18 Nygren, A...... PA - 15.2 Mendes, A. P. M...... PA - 45.1 Oliveira Costa, M...... WS - 26 Menoutis, V...... PA - 41.3, SP - 07, VI - 03.3 Oliveira Junior, J. F...... PA - 57.3 Mentzeniotis, D...... PO - 03.2 Oliveira, M. C...... PO - 05.4 Mercedes, L...... WD - 32 Oliveira, T. R...... PO - 03.7 Merengue, D...... PA - 20.1, PP - 28 Osorio, L. C...... PP - 24B, WD - 26 Merlo, C...... PA - 22.2, PP - 01 Oudyk, R...... PA - 26.2, WS - 45 Methow, M...... PA - 53.3 Ozawa, Y...... PO - 06.4 Mezher, A...... PO - 08.1, WD - 14 P. Coelho, M. I...... VI - 04.1 Michelazzo, M...... PA - 22.2 Pacheco, V. M...... WD - 61 Micheloti, M. L...... PA - 18.2, PO - 01.4, PP - 23 Pamplona, V...... WS - 06 Milare, C. A. R...... PA - 40.1 Panteleon, A...... WD - 18 Miller, C...... PP - 15, WD - 01 Panunzi, C...... SP - 04 Milosevic, V...... PA - 22.3, WD - 06 Papamanousaki, K...... PO - 11.4 Ming-Shun, C...... PO - 05.5 Papasideri, D...... PA - 43.1 Miranda, G...... PO - 04.3 Passia, A...... PA - 59.2 Mitsonis, C...... PA - 39.1 Pauli, M...... PA - 53.3 Mojovic, M...... PA - 23.3, PA - 47.2 Pedroso, M...... PA - 18.3, PA - 55.3 Montefusco, S. R. A...... PO - 10.2 Penna, C...... PA - 24.2, PP - 30 Moraes Neto, A...... WD - 11 Per, S...... PA - 39.3 Moraes, A. C...... PP - 24 Perazzo, S...... PA - 26.3, WD - 46 Moraes, M. L. A...... PA - 61.3, PO - 09.7 Pereira, M. A...... PO - 02.1 Moreira, E. M...... PO - 01.3 Peres, A...... PO - 11.2 Moreira, V. de C...... WD - 61 Perrotta, L...... CO - 17 Moreno, J...... PA - 21.2 Pessina, L. M...... PA - 44.3 Moreno, R. A...... PO - 06.3 Petraka, P...... PA - 01.1 Moretti, M. L. C...... PO - 11.2 Petriili, J. A...... PO - 07.6 Motta, J. M. C...... PA - 60.2, PO - 03.4 Petrilli, S. R...... PO - 07.6 Moutafi, A...... PA - 34.2 Pharaon, N. A...... PP - 05 Munari, D. B...... PO - 06.2, PO - 10.1, Pi, M...... WS - 50 PO - 10.2, PO - 11.3 Pires, M. L...... WD - 27 Natrielli, D. G...... WD - 61 Pisani, R. A...... PP - 26 Nava, A. S...... PP - 17, PP - 30 Ponciano, E. L. T...... PA - 53.2 Navaro, L...... PP - 09, WD - 28 Pontes, M. N...... WS - 51 Navarro Roldan, N...... WS - 35 Pontes, R...... PA - 40.3, PA - 54.3 Nazareth, C...... PA - 63.2 Pontes, R. L...... PA - 47.3, WS - 40 Nazareth, L...... PA - 50.2 Popovac, Z...... PA - 39.3

196 Protogerou, O...... PA - 39.1 Santos, A. M...... PA - 58.3 Psarraki, K...... PA - 59.2, PO - 03.5 Santos, D. M. P. V...... WS - 22 Pupin, V. M...... PO - 06.1 Santos, H. M...... PA - 43.3 Quintino, M...... PA - 58.3 Santos, J. L...... PA - 11.3, VI - 06.3 Ramos, M. C...... PP - 28 Santos, M. A...... PP - 24 Ramos, M. E. C...... PA - 44.3 Santos, R. G...... PO - 05.9 Rasera, E. F...... PA - 13.2, PO - 11.5 Santos, S. S. N...... WS - 07 Ratti, M. M...... PA - 08.3 Sarantakos, P...... VI - 07.3 Rauch, H...... WS - 19 Sarmento, C...... PA - 43.2, PP - 30 Regina, A...... PA - 25.1 Saroglou, C...... PA - 28.1, VI - 07.2 Regis, L. M...... PA - 02.2 Sayan, D...... PA - 61.1 Reis, S. B. S...... PA - 05.3, WS - 46 Scanavino, M. de T...... PO - 02.4, PO - 10.3 Reñones, A. V...... PA - 57.1, WD - 11 Scanlon, C...... PA - 09.1 Repassos, G...... PA - 30.1, PA - 41.1, PO - 11.4 Schein, L. R. F...... WS - 51 Resnick, S. H...... WD - 63 Scholz, R...... CO - 04 Ribeiro, D. F...... PA - 55.1 Schwartz, T...... WS - 23 Ribeiro, J. P...... CO - 06 Seixas, M. R. D...... WD - 56 Robertazzi, M. R...... PA - 15.3, PO - 08.7, Seminotti, N. A...... PA - 28.2, PA - 42.3, PP - 06 PO - 09.4, PP - 11 Semmelhack, D...... PA - 41.2 Roda Chen, J-C...... PA - 27.2 Sene-Costa, E. M...... PO - 06.3, PP - 18, WD - 02 Rodrigues, A. M...... PO - 11.1 Senna, D...... PA - 12.3, PO - 06.7 Rodrigues, L. C...... PA - 42.1 Serrano, A. C...... WD - 49 Rodrigues, R. A...... WS - 33 Sette, M. B...... PA - 53.3 Rohr, M. D. C...... PO - 03.7 Seyer, K...... PA - 52.1 Roller, B...... PA - 35.1 Sgorbissa, M. L...... PP - 19 Ronchi, E...... PA - 22.2, PA - 38.3, PP - 01 Shah, S...... WD - 23 Ros, B. C...... PA - 44.3 Shebar, V...... PP - 03 Rosen, A...... WS - 30 Shimizu, R...... PO - 06.5, PO - 10.8 Rosito, G...... PA - 58.3 Silva, L. G...... PA - 58.3 Rosset, S. M...... WS - 17 Silva, M. A. S...... PP - 08 Rossi, M. C...... PO - 11.2 Silva, M. R. F...... CO - 12 Rosso, C. F. W...... PO - 06.2, Silva, M. S...... PO - 04.6, VI - 02.3, PO - 10.1, PO - 10.2, PO - 11.3 WS - 13 Rovere, E...... WS - 04 Silva, N. H. L. P...... PO - 08.4 Rufatto, A. T...... PO - 03.1, PP - 31 Silveira, C. R...... WD - 52 Rusche, R. J...... PA - 48.3 Silveira, M. L. M...... PA - 63.2, PP - 02 Rustomjee, S...... PP - 12, WD - 08 Silveira, M. S...... PA - 63.2 Rylander, G...... PA - 15.2 Sirota, M. E...... PO - 05.4 Saadeh, A...... PO - 08.1 Slavin, R...... WD - 41 Sachnoff, E. A...... WS - 11 Soares, M. B. M...... PO - 06.3 Sacramento Filho, R. S...... PA - 37.1 Soares, M. C. S...... PA - 54.3 Saldanha, E...... PA - 25.1 Soares, M. N. L. C...... PA - 44.3 Salomao, S...... PA - 12.1, WS - 12 Soares, R. C. P...... PP - 20 Sanches, S. M...... PA - 45.2 Sobreira, C. D. B...... WS - 38 Sandahl, C...... PA - 15.2, SP - 07 Sollero, D. M. P...... PA - 30.2 Sandim, F. G...... VI - 01.1 Sordano, A...... PA - 14.3 Sandler, P. C...... PA - 38.2 Sotangi, S. M...... PO - 02.5, PO - 02.6 Sangronis, A. B...... PO - 08.7, PP - 11 Soultanis, M...... PA - 39.2, VI - 03.2 Sant´ Anna, C. T...... PO - 06.6 Sousa, A. P...... PA - 01.2, PO - 05.1 Santoro, V...... PA - 56.3 Sousa, F. M T. C...... PA - 44.3

197 Sousa, K. A...... PO - 08.1 Van Noort, M...... PP - 09, SP - 07, WS - 24 Souza Neto, C. M. F...... PO - 01.1 Varela, R. C...... PA - 14.2 Souza Povoa, M. L...... PA - 05.3, PA - 17.2, Vasconcelos, A. M...... PO - 11.2 PO - 11.6 Vasiljevic, L...... WD - 57 Souza, A. C...... PA - 18.1, WS - 52 Vassimon, M. A...... WS - 22 Souza, A. C. M. da S...... CO - 05 Vecina, T. C. C...... PP - 08 Souza, D. S...... WS - 17 Veljkovic, J...... PP - 25 Souza, M. M...... PO - 03.6, PO - 07.1, Venske, S...... PA - 63.2 PO - 10.1 Verdi, M. T...... PA - 55.2 Spizzirri, G...... PA - 27.1 Verhofstadt-Deneve, L. M. F...... SP - 01, WS - 02 Stathopoulos, N...... PA - 24.3 Viana, I. P. L...... PA - 44.3 Stefanis, M. D...... PA - 25.3, PA - 39.1, Vicente, S. P...... PA - 33.3, PO - 05.8 PA - 51.1 Vidal Mello, M...... WS - 18 Steinberg, K...... CO - 02 Vieira Santos, M. L...... PA - 16.3, WD - 52 Stermann, I...... PA - 23.3 Vieira, A. R...... PO - 03.7 Stone, E. G...... PP - 12 Vieira, D. F...... WD - 27 Stone, W. N...... WD - 48 Villa, D. M. B...... PA - 44.3 Sugai, M. A...... WS - 32 Vincenzo, F...... VI - 01.1 Sugiyama, E...... PO - 06.4, PO - 06.5 Visintini, R...... PA - 08.3, PA - 56.3 Suzansky, G...... PO - 11.2 Vizioli, A. F. K...... PA - 63.1 Svartman, B...... PP - 24B, PP - 31 Wang, C. Y...... PO - 02.2 Svartman, M. C...... PP - 24B Wang, Y...... PO - 03.8 Taboada, N. M...... PA - 62.2 Warren, F. M...... PA - 09.1 Tamborini, W. R...... WS - 03 Wechsler, M. P. F...... PO - 05.3, PO - 08.1, Tanny, M...... PA - 56.2, WD - 12 PP - 19 Tantou, A...... PA - 36.1 Wechsler, R...... PO - 05.3 Tarashoeva, G...... PP - 17 Weinberg, A. H. E...... WS - 19 Tauvon, L...... WD - 60 Weinberg, C...... PP - 07 Tavares, J. M...... PA - 31.1 Weinberg, H...... CO - 04, PP - 26 Terra, C. P...... PA - 20.2 Wermers, E. M...... PA - 02.1 Terry, L. L...... PA - 37.2 Westerdahl, C. A...... PA - 15.2 Tfauni, V. J...... PA - 09.2, VI - 01.1 Wieser, M...... PP - 15, PP - 25 Tiba, I...... CO - 10 Winkelman, C...... PA - 61.2 Tillinger, E...... PA - 11.1 Woisky, R...... PA - 53.3 Todd, B...... WD - 20 Wu, P. L...... PA - 37.2, PO - 03.8 Toledo, R. P...... PP - 10 Wu, T. L...... PA - 27.3 Toloi, M. D. C...... PA - 11.2 Xavier, M. E. D...... WS - 27 Tompson, F...... VI - 01.1 Yalouri, M...... PA - 62.3 Torres, P...... PA - 19.1, WD - 62 Zaferi, M. A...... PA - 39.3 Torres, R. R. A...... PP - 08 Zampieri, A. M. F...... CO - 15, PA - 44.3, Tsai, A. J...... PA - 21.1 PO - 11.2 Tsopanaki, A...... PA - 20.3, PA - 43.1 Zampieri, A. P. F...... PO - 11.2 Tusi, M. M. A...... PA - 44.3 Zampieri, M. A. J...... PA - 35.3, PO - 05.9, Tychonski Russo, A. L...... PP - 16, WD - 02 VI - 06.2 Tzanidaki, M...... PA - 28.1, VI - 07.2 Zampieri, P...... PO - 11.2, WD - 30 Ubbiali, A...... PA - 56.3 Zampieri, R...... PO - 10.5, WS - 39 V. Wallenberg Pachaly, A...... PA - 34.1, WS - 28 Zimmermann, M. J...... PA - 40.2 Vacheret, C...... PA - 56.1, PP - 22 Zuardi, A. W...... PO - 10.6 Valle, M. E...... WD - 26 Zylbersztajn, M...... PA - 06.3 Van Hest, F...... PA - 29.2, PO - 03.3

198 199 200